《Vengeance of the Returner》
Authors rant (read this before starting to read)
Author''s rant (read this before starting to read)
Hello! This is Neorav. Well, Let me get this straight.
This is actually going to be a Dark story So I obviously know that most wouldn''t like it but, some may prefer this (I Just hope that at least some people would like my work.)
Coming to the main point...This story is about a ''normal lone'' guy. Let''s assume people would already understand what a lone guy means.
Normal- Now this is something that I was criticized about. What will you expect from a regr guy to do in an unknown world?
Learn things right? But, what if there isn''t anyone to teach him? Obviously, he will have to go through the trouble of learning things on his own which will be very slow. Meaning his normal human characteristics without any redeeming quality makes it hard for him to understand or make choices in the beginning.
So, My request is,
"Don''t expect a ruthless & Cunning Mc from the start."
Now, Let me exin about the main character-NIX.
''Nix'' will be going through multiple troubles all along the first volume(Will not be satisfying as a fellow reader I am saying this). I wanted him to go through those painful traumas plus I also wantingly made him an ignorant guy in the first volume.
He goes through both mental and physical trauma a lot. Which makes him lose his ideologies and conception of Morality and go with the evil he route Mc prefers. There is also a past story about him where he took a different route which wasparably easy and difficult at the same time. (Will be showing that inter chapters)
What I am saying is. "Everybody goes through different problems and pain." and he went through a different set of struggles than the main story.
So I hope you''ll take these all into consideration when you read the story. Moreover, when you reach the 80- 85 chapters you will see a satisfying and good growth in Mc''s mentality and Ideologies.
I confident that the story will bepelling
Happy reading!
(Will be exining about power levels, particrities, etc... Soon in the Auxry chapters)
Chapter 1: Prologue
Chapter 1: Prologue
"Hah hah" A young man panted while struggling to breathe.
His body was severely tattered and worn out. His whole body was soaked in blood and the injuries that he suffered from countless cuts and stabs from spears, swords, and arrows made it impossible for him to get treatment or recovery from healing. Nevertheless, he can''t possibly survive this ongoing war with this battered body of his and his fate led him to this terrible end.
He was lying in the middle of a blood-stained battleground while gazing at the boundless sky feeling despair. The sky was filled with dark clouds and the gaps between the clouds were letting out a reddish hue.
The bloodied Warfield had numerous lifeless bodies scattered epassing the whole terrain. There were countless humans battling each other while some battled with beings that are alien to humans, on the other hand, some people were getting one-sidedly ughtered by beings who had white wings.
A tall man stepped towards the despairing young man and looked down on him with a monstrous smile on his face.
The man had his gauntlets dripping blood on the soil. His armor was tainted with blood and his skin color resembled the dark blue sea and he possessed a third eye on his forehead. His long dense ck hair fluttered rhythmically with the breeze. His appearance slightly resembled a human''s while his aura conveyed a different message.
The wounded young man continued gazing straight at the blue man who smirked at him with his red eyes in anger.
The three-eyed man scowled looking upon the young man''s facial reaction.
"To think we had to descend even with all restrictions ced. Hand over Time wheel and die peacefully, You peasant!"
" "
"You just got an energy boost with the help of ''NOVA TIME WHEEL''.Did you seriously think that you can defeat all the gods?... Boy, your ignorance led you to this miserable fate!"
''Fucking gods, You led me to this fate!''
Even though the young man had those words in his mind he didn''t say them out loud.
He gave a mocking smile to the three-eyed god and attempted to stand up and stumbled upon the ground a few times and finally, he rose up by tightly clutching his sword.
"hmmm, well look at this! fighting and trying to die like a dog until the end."
A voice struck from a little distance away. The voice was from a woman who possessed a curvy body wearing ck armor and she held a sword tightly clutched in her hand. Her hair was simr to the blood-red color whilst her ck armor was wholly defiled and covered with blood even her face and her whole body were drenched with blood. It showed her valor and her rage and how viciously she went on a ughter. Even though she was tainted in blood she appeared to be stunningly beautiful.
"Kalina stand back!"
Kalina snorted and said.
"Shigon look at this mutt, This pitiful insolent creature doesn''t seem to have anything left in it."
The young man sneered looking at the two gods'' conversation.
"Tch" He clicked his tongue
The young man soon roused his Mana and made it flow through his legs and hands while raising the sword with his leftover energy. The sword started emanating a ck and reddish glow on the sword.
He started rushing straight to the three-eyed god Shigon. The young man gashed his sword getting close to Shigon causing an enormous explosion. Shigon evaded the sword energy easily.
Shigon clicked his tongue and said.
"Tch, You peasant ept this fate that has already been marked on you. This the extent that a mere human can go."
what he said was the truth, the young man defeated some angels only with the Nova time wheel which consumed the young man''s life force for the exchange of the usage, it made him use a power reminiscent of a demi-god.
''Even if I die I have to take one of you with me.''
Shigon guessed what was on his mind.
Shigon smirked at the tormented young man.
"I know what you are nning for but, even if you try to suicide kill me you can''t kill me and you know this. Because we created the system you use."
And added
"Nix your time is over!"
Shigon roused his divine energy making it flow through his arm and punched straight towards Nix. Nix borrowed the power of the time wheel again and picked up a shield which was on the ground and blocked the energy released by Shigon with it but he seemed like he didn''t have any power left. Nix vomited blood and fell to the ground with a smile that showedplete madness.
Then a status window popped up in the air.
|[Name - Nix Age-25] |
|[Gender: Male] |
|[Height-186cm Weight- 85 kg] |
| [Alias: psychopath] |
|Titles gained: Infamous Warrior |
|Achievements: none |
|Level- 5 [ss: Sword master] |
|Form-Demi God (Temporary)|
|STATS: |
|STRENGTH -[510] |
|AGILITY -[510] |
|DEFENCE -[510] |
|ENDURANCE -[515] |
|STAMINA -[520] |
|MAGIC - [525] |
|MANA CORE - Celestial Initial (Rank: unknown)|
ABILITY LIST:
[Private abilities-None]
[ss abilities:....
...]
[General Abilities- sword energy cutter
star light energy.....
.... ]
[unique abilities- Timeshift
spatial ....
.... ]
HEALTH CONDITION: BADCRITICAl (Body is severely damaged cannot be restored due to the effects of using nova time wheel and cannot be treated.)
STATE OF MIND: EnragedDespairingFrustrated
[PARTICULARITIES-
Short Tempered
(Description: Gets Angry easily.)
super will power
(will to do the work aimed for without giving up until it is done )
Ultimate Tenacity
(persistent until the goal is achieved andmitment to the goal to be achieved are reached the range higher than that of a human could achieve. )
Loner
(doesn''t like to associate with people)
]
[Form-Demi God]
(Description: every stat risen has been temporarily risen due to exchange of life force this form can only be maintained up to two minutes due to your current condition.)
"use item nova time wheel and Timeshift"
soon a message popped into the air.
[conditions met unique ability -Time shift activated. Now reacting with the nova time wheel.]
[Do you wish to use the Nova time wheel?]
[press ''ept'' to continue. If No then press ''cancel''.]
[Information: If you press, ept you will die within 59 seconds. You will have authority over your system by going back to your past, your current memories cannot be shared. Your WILL, Instincts, fragments of memories, Emotions will be turned into a system giving you some privileges over the system making it your system with Private abilities.]
"ept"
mencing Time shift]
[59 seconds left to Time shift]
"ahh, shit,"
"what do you think you''re going to do now?."
Nix frowned at Shigon.
''All I have to do now is to get some time.''
"Shigon I Didn''t do anything bad to deserve this. Then why should I suffer like this? ahhhhhh I didn''t ask you, gods, to summon me then why? why did you summon me?"
Nix was talking with his eyes welled up with tears.
" "
Shigon advanced towards him and grabbed Nix by his neck and exalted him in the air and squeezed his neck with his tight grasp. Swiftly Nix disappeared from his hands and appeared again several distances away from him using his ability spatial traverse. It is the ability to teleport. He used spatial traverse again to get away from Shigon. Gripping his sword, he roused his energy throughout his body for the final time borrowing the time wheel''s power.
"I will be back again to take vengeance."
Suddenly a huge storm of energy Dispersed and then the body of Nix exploded into pieces. Every one of them who was busy with their battle turned their attention towards the explosion.
Chapter 2: Youre me and i am you
Chapter 2: You''re me and i am you
Year-2020, Earth - India
Suddenly a young man woke up jumping up from his bed, whilst being drenched by sweat.
"Ah, looks like I got a nightmare ."
While the young man was washing his face in front of a mirror suddenly a message popped up in the air.
[shift sessful]
After ncing at the message that popped up on air Nix rubbed and blinked his eyes a few times and soon The message disappeared. Nix washed his face again.
''Maybe just an illusion?''
[I know what you''re thinking but, I can assure you that you''re not hallucinating now.]
''what?''
Nix gulped as he heard a voice inside his head.
[Yep you are not imagining things you can hear me.]
''What???''
[First of all, I will exin things clearly to youter. Allow me to introduce myself to you. I am you or your past distant future. You can call me Dark Nix. Yo, I think it sounds cool. What do you think? Because I thought it would differentiate us as we have the same name.]
''what? I don''t understand anything???.'' He thought with question marks top his head.
[Yo airhead you will, Soon at the end of the day. you have a long way to go now.]
''But you are me? What the fuck is going on here?''
[yep! If you don''t believe me stand before a mirror]
''Why should I?''
[Shh! Just shut the fuck and move towards mirror buddy!]
''Huh? firstly what the hell is this? Am I losing my mind or something?''
[No, buddy I will convince you just stand before the mirror for fuck sake!]
''I don''t believe this... ''
Nix walked in his opposite direction and stood before a mirror. A message popped up on air.
[Private ability: Truth eye activated.]
When he stood opposite to the mirror. He saw a man in the reflection of the mirror. He resembled a warrior straight out of a fantasy world wearing armor and gauntlets and seemed Tall and muscr his hair color was white with a trimmed and well-groomed ck beard his face matched exactly like his own but was mature. The man''s age seemed to be between 21-25.
But when he looked at his image with the appearance he had in the mirror there was quite a lot of difference between the image on the mirror and him. As Nix currently looked short as he was around the height of 170cm opposing to his image on the mirror and he was lean and his hair color was partial ck and partial white mixed since he got vitamin deficiency due to that he had partial white hair but, the mostmon hair color in India is ck.
The man in the mirror smiled at him.
[Do you believe me now?]
''No, This feels strange for me we have a lot of differences in our appearance. Why should I believe you? am I hallucinating???''
[well, you will get to know soon.]
''Get to know soon?''
The image faded away in an instant He rubbed his eyes a few times unable toprehend and understand things.
''Damn! I must be hallucinating for sure!''
he washed his face and tried to refresh his mind.
"It''s time for me to go to college now." He mumbled inwardly.
He didn''t hear the voice of Dark Nix again after that, so Nix left it at that.
He started dressing ready for college after Picking up the mobile phone, he left his home. He descended the stairs and walked out of his home. His home Located near the slum or you can say it was located in the slum some people were under a shady bridge ying cards on tforms of the street.
The area was overpopted as people roamed here and there doing their own business. while shops around the area were bustling with the crowd. He toured crossing the streets. After a march of ten minutes, he arrived at the railway station. He picked up his mobile phone and called a contact number.
"Where are you right now?"
"I am on the train right now. The train will arrive at the lighthouse railway station within three minutes when I get there. I''ll call you."
"okay"
After waiting for a minute, the train arrived at the station where Nix was. He got a call again and a guy who was standing near thepartment waved his hand at him. Nix got into thepartment where the guy waved his hands. The guy looked perfectly fit and tall and he possessed well-groomed ck hair. He appeared to be quite handsome.
Nix questioned.
"It looks like we gotte huh?"
"yes But, Maybe we could get there on time. who knows? we might get 5 to 10 mins as spare time If the train arrives there on time."
"Nagendra I think we will bete for the first hour."
"I think we will be on time there."
"maybe, I feel too bored right now, Okay let''s talk about the regr shit."
And added
"What do you think of this current boring cyclic life where we have to live a middle-ss life. Where you can''t get satisfied with things you have now and can''t live in a way you desire for and we can''t buy things we want due to the financial burden."
" haha, well Nix these things will always be the same even if you travel to a different world like things we read in isekai mangas, novels, manhwas...h h h."
"Why do you think so?"
"because hierarchy is needed to maintain bnce."
"well, who cares? fuck your hierarchy shit. "
"hah,"
Nagendra sighed.
As they were speaking, Nix heard a voice inside his head.
[Bud be careful with him. He was the actual Protagonist in my timeline. I was just a Random dude there lol.]
''What the fuck???? so, It was true! are you real?''
To his confusion, he didn''t get an answer from Dark Nix.
After forty minutes they both arrived at the railway station; their college was within a walkable distance of three minutes, so they arrived at their college on time. Nix and Nagendra entered inside campus walking through a three-meter tall gate and many students were walking into the campus as they both did. Nix checked the time on his wristwatch.
''Looks like we are on time''
Nagendra smiled at him.
"Nix as I said we are on time."
As they were both talking he heard a female voice from his back. As he was about to enter.
"Hi Nix"
When he turned his head a beautiful young woman entered his view. She looked at him with a smile on her face. She had Long ck hair long enough to touch her waist. Her eyes were brown in color and her height was probably pretty average. Her body was slender in shape, her breasts were tender inappropriate volume matching her body.
"Hi Vinishia"
"Why aren''t you texting me recently?"
"ahh, I thought you were...."
Noticing Nix''s ufortableness Nagendre interjected their conversation.
"Nix we gotte already soe soon."
"Vinishia I will talk to youter looks like I gotte for my ss see you," Nix said and left her in a hurry.
After getting towards ss Nix started talking with a smile.
"You are a True lifesaver bro."
"I know about her so don''t mention it."
"Thank you"
And after that they got into their ss they got to their respective desks Nagendra looked like a popr guy as he entered he started talking with his ssmates.
On the other hand, Nix got to his desk quietly in his regr seat near the window. He gazed out of the window feeling the gentle breeze while hearing the rustle of the trees waiting for his ss to get started. They both travel together because both of their homes were closer to each other and since they were both ssmates. After waiting for 5 minutes, their sses began.
After all the sses ended, both Nagendra and Nix walked out of their ss and got off the building they were in. and began to walk towards their college''s exit.
"Man today was sure fucking boring..." Nix said.
"Can''t disagree man! The professors just made me fall asleep."
"Dammit, I need to go for my job lets speed up our pace"
As he said that and stepped out of the gate a train horn resounded so they both began rushing towards the railway station. Even though they were quite dyed to arrive there. They somehow managed to board on thestpartment of the train.
Nagendra stared at Nix and started talking.
"Hah~Hah We are fortunate. I thought we would probably miss it."
Nix just nodded his head in agreement with his statement.
"Agreed"
The first five minutes of their journey were peaceful there wasn''t any disturbance everybody on the train was minding their own business.
"I need to go for my job, Well, I just don''t want to get scolded by the shit head manager..." As he mumbled inwardly their Compartment suddenly started fluctuating wildly.
"Ssshhhhhhikkkk"
With a loud sound, thepartment they were in got detached from their train.
"What the fuck is happening?"
Both Nix and Nagendra muttered in unison while looking at each other in a stupor.
It was then,
A bright blinding light pierced and came through window panes inside thepartment. The light was so bright that couldn''t expose their eyes.
After a while, they opened their eyes only to witness the destruction. Thepartment started making the passengers feel like they are falling from the bridge. It began rolling simultaneously and fell.
The people inside thepartment screamed to the top of their lungs. It rolled a few times and stopped.
When Nix opened his eyes the people who were screaming in agony entered his vision. They were severely injured because of the ident some cried in pain while some passengers reclined unconscious and some died. Nix received various cuts and bruises due to the mishap.
"Argh! Fuck me!"
He groaned in pain.
He tried to get out of thepartment window with the help of Nagendra. Nagendra had few bruises on his body too.
Both of them cried out in pain as they struggled to make their way out of thepartment. When they both crawled out of the window, they could not believe what was before their eyes. They were teleported to a dense forest covering the sky with its tall trees. The rays of sunlight fell through the gaps between the branches inside the forest.
It was then Dark Nix opened his mouth.
[Ah shit here we go again.]
Chapter 3: Welcome to forest of scrutiny
Chapter 3: Wee to forest of scrutiny
After Nix and Nagendra crawled out of theirpartment. They analyzed the situation and the status of the people inside thepartment. The Compartment was turned upside down some people died due to the teleportation process.
Some passengers were screaming in pain and agony. Slowly Some passengers went out of the window and every surviving passenger in thepartment was injured.
Adding Nix and Nagendra a total of twenty-two seemed to have survived after the teleportation. A Compartment can contain up to seventy passengers it. Among them, almost forty-eight others died but some passengers wouldn''t survive because of their physical condition. There was a person inside thepartment who lost a leg, and some lost their limbs they all needed immediate treatment.
"Somebody help! Somebody, please help!"
A woman was yelling and crying out for help. She had ced the head of the kid on herp and the kid looked like he was undergoing his final moment as there was a ss piece pierced inside in the throat. Some were baffled because all they could do is stand there and observe while their travelpanions struggled to die.
It was then,
suddenly a notification popped on the air.
{Survivors wee to the forest of scrutiny}
{Your task is to survive inside the forest for three days to get teleported and gain the right to be an Outsider.}
{you have one unread message.}
Nix gaped at the messages and gulped air.
Everybody grew agitated after reading the message. They didn''t know what to do now. Nix gaped at his surroundings, as he turned his gaze to Nagendra.
Nagendra was strangely calm and analyzing the situation yet, he was sweating heavily. Possible he was trying to suppress his fear and trying Nagendra maintain hisposure. Nagendra was having many questions running in his mind just like him, so Nix turned his gaze away.
''what the fuck is with this situation?'' He thought.
[No worries man as I am here to assist you]
''Fucker is this all, your making?''
[Nah, I know you are dumbass but, not to this extent... Why would I return to the past and make myself suffer?]
''Fuck you! You didn''t exin anything...''
[I already told you didn''t I? That you will get to know at the end of the day.]
''But this situation I can''t fathom anything I want to go back. Is this a dream or something?''
[This is the reality all you need to do now is survive.]
Hisplexion darkened as he regained hisposure. No, matter what he thought that was the reality, he had to ept it.
''Alright, I will try to adapt to this fucking shit! So what is an Outsider?''
[That''s my man! analyze the situation first. Firstly look at how many survivors are left, Make them yourrades.]
''You know that I can''t socialize with people and you of all people telling me to do this huh?''
[You need trustworthy people to have your rear as I don''t want to reiterate the same mistakes I made in the past again.]
''Alright I understand it but I can''t assure you that I will make friends but I will try my best.''
[Deal.]
Nix turned towards thepartment and analyzed his environment and a building caught his eye in the northern direction from thepartment at a distance of about eight hundred meters. Nix tried to open his mouth and say something to Nagendra.
"Nag...."
Nagendra turned his gaze towards Nix and slowly opened his mouth.
"Nix I think we should start moving now I have a bad feeling about this forest. Let''s gang up with other passengers."
"okay when we look in our opposite direction, there is a building which seems to be a hint for survival so let''s first get there."
"Okay, I had the same thought."
Nagendra stepped up and started talking towards the other survivors.
"Everybody listen here! I think it will be good to start moving contrarily. I think it will be more dangerous to stay in the same ce for a long time as we don''t understand why we became teleported? or why a message mentioning to ''survive inside the forest'' has been transpired to us?"
A Gruff voice came from a middle-aged man.
"Wait! What you said is right but do we need to leave out our injuredpanions here?"
"I am sorry but if we need to survive we have to start moving now."
Everybody''s facial expression turned stiff upon hearing his answer and some people got angry to leave their preciouspanions. A mother who lost her kid, A man you lost his wife and many more people felt bad to leave them be. People started to be restless thinking about what to do next. They started conversing between themselves further dying the decision making.
It was then
A Female voice came from the group.
"I have an opinion, may I speak?"
"yes please go on, it will be good for us to share our opinions."
"What if we share votes for what to do next?"
"Yes, I think it will be a good idea."
The woman spoke who was transmitting out a cold aura epassing her. She had herposure well maintained even in a dire situation. She was a cold beauty and her pupils resemble the calm blue sky. She looked charming and attractive enough to make men fall for her beauty.
"Okay we can share votes, Yes to explore the area, No to stay here and rescue and treat injured people in thepartment and abstain for those who don''t have an idea, we can group up ording to the votes."
"awooo wrrrr wrr"
Suddenly a howling sound came from a distance.
Before they could understand what was going on. A pack of wild dogs started running towards thepartment where the survivors were. The dogs signified different appearances from the dogs we see on earth they had two tails and their teeth were protruding like vampires and the eyes of the dogs were glowing red in color. Nagendra shouted in a loud voice pointing towards a direction.
"Everybody! Start running towards the building!"
[Nix, Pick up a ss piece now or a metal rod from thepartment before starting to run.]
''okay!''
Nix tried to detach a metal rod from thepartment but it slowed him down. So in instinct, he picked up two sharp ss pieces from the ground and wielded the two ss pieces like a dagger. Hemenced racing fast as he can.
Everybody started running without thinking. Humans are the same as animals whose survival instinct kicks in just as they face danger. With the desire to live another day everybody started running. Some people stumbled and lost their bnce and fell to the ground. people who startedte and people inside thepartment became dog food.
"HAh~Hah, Fuck me!" Uttering inwardly he continued to pursue surviving the damned scenario.
He ran giving his all but as he took off slow. A dog that was chasing after him started getting closer and closer as he ran. Those who were running behind him were hunted by the dogs. Ten people ran in front of him.
Nix turned behind reflexively the wild dog which sought behind him, pounced on him but, just before it tried to bite his neck. He reflexively took his right hand in which he carried a ss piece to block his neck from getting bitten so it bit his right hand. He instinctively tried to pierce its neck with a ss piece on his other hand and sessfully pierced it making blooded stter on his face. He kicked the body of the wild dog and started running again.
When he thought about what happened a chill ran down his spine.
''Fuck!''
He distanced himself from the dogs a bit and ran to the building as he was just a few meters away from getting attacked.
Finally, he reached inside the building. A message popped up on the air.
{Congrattions on surviving the siege and entering the safe house.}
{All physical conditions have been restored.}
Chapter 4: Survive
Chapter 4: Survive
Viewing the message he realized that he had been healed from all the injuries he underwent and next another message came up.
{Pick out weapons and supplies needed and leave the building within four hours.}
After looking at the message Nix cursed at Dark Nix.
''Siege? What the Heck? Dark Nix, why didn''t you warn me?''
[You had an unread message, but you didn''t check that out and I can''t open it only you can but you didn''t do it. You have to survive every day without depending on anyone as I did back then without any cheats but you have cheats now that''s the difference.]
''Okay, I need your assistance, so help me out.''
[okay, First analyze other survivors inside the building]
Two female survivors came rushing towards the door and shut it immediately after Nix entered in. Nix looked around inside the building. There was a total of nine survivors inside the building, adding Nix there were a total of ten people inside the building, and it was spacious andrge.
He turned towards Nagendra, and Nix knew that he would have survived because Dark nix told him that he was the protagonist of these so-called survival ordeals and scenarios. Nagendra was in conversation with Other survivors. They all had the weapons they preferred except Nix.
There were six male survivors and four female survivors inside the building. Among the two survivors who shut the door was the woman who proposed her opinion When Nagendra started talking about teaming up. Nagendra walked towards Nix and opened his mouth.
"I am d you survived the siege Nix."
And continued
"And I am sorry Nix I got into the building and left other survivors even though I suggested that we should group and survive."
"It''s okay you did something anybody would have done therefore don''t feel bad. Everybody needs to survive with their own abilities. So don''t feel responsible for other people''s problems."
"Thanks for understanding Nix."
Nix turned his gaze towards the middle-aged man who said that they have to help the others who stuck inside thepartment.
"You are not like certain someone who dyed down the group''s decision making."
The middle-aged man''s face turned stiff upon hearing Nix''s words.
"Okay, I will pick up weapons and supplies, and then I''ll meet you."
"okay"
He turned his eyes at the corner of the building and he encountered two weapons and an armor suit there. Nix stepped towards it and he found two gauntlets. But, they were kind of different. He picked up both gauntlets and one possessed a crossbow attached to it. He wore it on his left hand after wearing it. He didn''t know how to use it so he twisted and made weird hand signs and on the other hand, he clicked a button on the gauntlet.
"chkk"
Suddenly a bolt shot out from the crossbow after examining it he found out how to use it. Next, he started examining his other gauntlets which he wore on his right hand. There was a space beneath it for a certain purpose, so Nix raised his hand and made hand signs simr to how spider man use to shoot webs in movies.
''Maybe aser will shoot out this?''
[Shit, stop it is embarrassing.]
''Then what should I do?''
[It is called Hidden de close your thumb and twist your wrist upwards]
"shinn"
A sharp de protruded from the gap under the gauntlet.
''How can I use this as a weapon? I think it won''t be useful for battles. ''
[You are right these types of weapons are useful for assassinating not for battles but, it will be useful so take it.]
''Assassinating?''
[Yes, assassinating and things far more cruel will be absolute in the world where you are going to be teleported.
Mere assassinating is normal there plus don''t worry about those things now and my assistance will end within this forest after you awaken your abilities if you choose to do so.]
''What you won''t be assisting me after I awaken my abilities?''
[Yes, Now choose other items. I''ll talk about itter.]
Gauntlets was a set item; what''s left now is a short sword. Nix picked it up and took a sheath and tied it behind his back since it wasfortable for him and wore thebat suit. Lastly, he picked a bag and took the necessary supplies he needed.
''Dark Nix what should I do next?''
[First, open your status window.]
''How to do that?''
[Just think or say open status window.]
''open status window.''
________
| Name: Nix Age:19 |
| level: 0 (not recognized as an Outsider yet ) |
|Gender: Male |
| Height-172 cm Weight-65 kg |
| Alias: None |
| Titles gained: None |
| Achievements: None |
| STATS: |
| STRENGTH - 10 |
| AGILITY - 15 |
| DEFENCE - 10 |
| STAMINA - 20 |
| ENDURANCE-15 |
| MAGIC- (Not invoked yet) |
|MANA CORE CIRCUIT- (Not invoked yet) |
HEALTH CONDITION: HEALTHY GOOD
STATE OF MIND- CONFUSEDAGITATEDFRUSTRATED
[PARTICULARITIES -
Short Tempered
(Gets angry easily.)
Loner
(Doesn''t like to associate with people.)
ABILITY LIST:
[Private abilities- Truth eye(Rank: B)
Doom prediction vision(Rank: C)
Nova energy(Rank: Enigmatic)
conscious manifestation(Rank: Enigmatic) ]
[Truth eye]
(Description: Distorts all the lies and shows the True form. Nothing can be hidden from the user''s eye.)
*Note: Rank can be further improved.*
[Doom Prediction vision]
(Shows visions of a future where the situation may lead to destruction. Choices can be made out of it to change the future. Can be used as foresight during battles)
|Warning: Due to the low-rank of the ability. fore sight can be achieved for only a fraction of a second to two seconds. Consumes more mana than intended to use.|
*Note: Rank can be further improved.*
[Nova energy]
(Uses are unknown. A fragment of Nova''s time wheel''s energy passed down from traveling in time.)
[conscious manifestation]
The Will, experiences, fragments of emotions, and instincts of the Person who traveled back in time will be shared with the person in the present. The present user can use the abilities of the past when the ability is invoked. (Ability invokes at random.)
(*Need to merge the WILL* )
[General abilities- None]
[unique abilities- None]
''This looks like a detailed description of myself like something from a game and... By the way, what is soul manifestation? Does it say merge conscious? how should I do that? ''
[As I thought I wished that you would ask me what it is. If I assist you as the system for a long time, my consciousness will fade away but If you merge my will into the ability I can''t assist you but the advantage is you can use your past life''s abilities but it will invoke at random.] and added
[but, I strongly rmend you to do that because your stats will increase, you cannot gain memories about your past life and I can''t exin the past to you as the assistant. I am just a collection of your will, subconsciousness, and instincts.]
[I just possess a limited memory which is scattered all over ording to the setting my consciousness will waver and might fade away If I try to reminiscent the past. Either way, my assistance will end after you survive this forest, Meaning it won''t be advantageous. I am a mere messenger sent by yourself to your past and my main purpose is to give you cheat abilities but, the choice is yours. I am here just to give you cheat abilities and a hint, So what do you wish to do now?]
[And If your merge my consciousness. Maybe You can consult me again in the distant future.]
''Ah, first Tell me about particrities..."
{It is a simple description of yourself and your tendencies. It is More like your most dominant and significant characteristics of yours. They will manifest on their own. You are destined. No, it''s like you are born with those characteristics. You can''t do much about it. If you try the hard way. You can erase and can also create particrities. It is a feature most people don''t hold. you''ll know soon...}
"I see, Now Should I merge?"He questioned.
Suddenly Dark nix''s voice started to sound like a robotic voice.
[Choice of the person who lives in the present is the priority. Requesting permission of the owner...]
''My choice huh? Okay, I want to survive and need to be strong so...''
''Commence merging.''
After that, a message appeared.
[Do you wish to merge the will of the past with the ability?]
''Yes''
[Nix, be wary of g....]
Seems like Dark Nix wanted to say something but Nix couldn''t understand what he wanted to say. Before he could hear the full sentence of Dark nix another message popped up.
[Merging under process...]
After a few seconds, several messages started popping up.
[Mergingpleted]
[Nova energy is reacting with conscious manifestation.]
[Nova energy and conscious manifestation are merging now.]
(Warning: You cannot cancel the merging of the abilities into one.)
[Abilities merging Done sessfully.]
[Abilities Merged into a single ability-Nova Manifestation.]
[Nova manifestation is reacting to your body.]
[MANA CORE Invoked.]
[MANA CORE- Mana maniption (RANK: D)]
[MAGIC Stats have been Invoked ]
[All the other stats have been increased.]
Nix didn''t understand what the process was, but he felt more potent after the process. He didn''t check his stats window instantly after that. He walked towards other survivors because Nagendra appeared to be waiting for him.
Chapter 5: Lets team up
Chapter 5: Let''s team up
Nix met with Nagendra and other survivors. Nagendra appeared to be amidst a conversation with other survivors.
"Nix all the survivors are going to be teaming up, so, wanna team up?"
''I don''t wanna yet, why not ?''
Nix gave a faint smile and replied.
"As you said, let''s team-up."
"First let''s clearly introduce ourselves to other survivors."
"I am not interested in that Nagendra. Let''s just team up and survive its a drag to make an introduction and all that. I will cooperate with the team. Make a strategy first and move on being here isn''t going to be safe anymore."
Nagendra frowned after hearing Nix''s words. What he said was true but not even saying his name is going quite overboard. To trust and rely on each other everybody needs to interact with each other to socialize and build trust. But Nix wasn''t doing it.
"Nix how can you be like that man? We are ssmates, we know each other but, other survivors, don''t we have to at least know each other''s name right?"
He heaved out a sigh feeling reluctant.
"Hah, what a drag...Okay,"
"Okay, then I will start introducing myself first. I am Nagendra, a college student."
And then the blue-eyed woman came up.
"I am Sonali, an office employee."
Next, the middle-aged man who said to rescue some people near thepartment came up.
"I am Sai Krish, an entrepreneur."
Next, a woman who closed the door with Sonali came up.
"I am Ashika, an office employee."
"I am Neha, a school student."
"I am Shreya, a college student."
Every female survivor left there finished their introductions now adding Nix only four people had to introduce themselves.
"I am Naveen an unemployed"
"I am Patrick, an unemployed."
"I am Sam an unemployed"
Lastly, Nix introduced himself.
"I am Nix a student"
Among the six male survivors, the other three members who introduced themselves as unemployed were quite suspicious they were eyeing the women and scanned them from head to toe. They seem like they were acquainted with each other as they were close and they were already a small team of the trio but they looked like people who do shady works but, people can''t judge a book but its cover.
''I should observe other survivors for now I guess.''
Nix talked to himself inwardly
''Let''s use the truth eye to examine the three people they look kind of suspicious.''
Using truth eye Nix started examining the three survivors who introduced themselves as unemployed. First, he turned his sight towards the man named Patrick. That man had a good build and he was tall. His eyebrow had a scar making him seem rowdy.
________
|Name: Patrick Wilson Age:35 |
|Level: 0 |
|Gender: Male |
| Height- 190cm weight :90kg |
|Stats: |
| STRENGTH- 30 |
| AGILITY - 10 |
| DEFENCE - 15 |
| STAMINA - 15 |
| ENDURANCE - 10 |
| MAGIC -(not invoked yet) |
|MANA CORE- (not invoked yet)|
HEALTH CONDITION- GOODHEALTHY
STATE OF MIND: CHAOSMALICIOUSOPPORTUNISTIC
PARTICULARITIES:
Back stabber
(A person who cannot be trusted.)
Wicked
(Doesn''t have moral value.)
Loyal
(loyal to the person he trusts the most)
He stopped after reading those particrities. He didn''t want to read anymore after reading his particrities he didn''t want to associate with him at all cost.
''Now next one.''
He stared at the other one who presented himself just like Patrick. Naveen''s information window and his traits and stats were the same as Patrick''s. What surprised him was that he had the samest name as Wilson, so he checked thest person named Sam and he had the samest name.
''They are Brothers? Wicked...''
He found out that the three were brothers and they were wicked and evil by nature. He couldn''te up to trust those people he didn''t know what would happen after leaving the safehouse or what type of dangerous situation might arise so he decided not to trust these people since they would betray him in a dire situation.
Soon Nagendra opened his mouth after checking if the wild dogs left by peeping out of the window of the safe house.
"We will start moving again after the wild dogs leave."
Nix felt attracted to the woman named Sonali, so he wanted to see her information using the truth eye but seems like they have to start moving now. Nagendra raised his voice again and spoke.
"Looks like the wild dogs won''t be leaving, they seemed to be waiting for us to get out. What should we do now?"
Patrick started to speak in a high voice.
"We can split into two teams one needs to distract all the wild dogs while the other attacks them."
Other survivors seemed to be wary of the idea however, they didn''t have any different ideas. It is fundamentally a ce where one needs to kill or be killed.
Nagendra in the ce of others.
"Looks like a good idea but how should we split the team? Does anybody have an objection towards the idea?"
Other survivors sighed hearing it. They didn''t have a choice, do they?
"Nope,"
"I have a suggestion!" Nix raised his voice.
"Yes?" Everybody replied in unison.
Nix nodded his head and began speaking.
"So, let me say this... Why not join hands together and defeat those dogs instead of splitting? Moving in a group raises people''s strength whether you all like it or not. I think It could be the best possible solution in my opinion."
No matter how awkward he felt talking in front of the group some people began to put thoughts in his suggestion. The Wilson brothers'' faces turned stiff and showed a sense of hostility towards Nix. Few people seemed to be siding with Nix''s proposal.
Patrick began talking first.
"Agreed, But think strategically. What can we... The untrained people can do? Fighting wild dogs that hunt humans... Like man, they are literally man-eating beasts. If we were to talk practically. Strategic attacks are the best. Let''s say we group and fight. Can you assure that all of us will survive?"
His question made some people side with him.
"I agree with your speech, good sir!"
Both his brothers first tried to get the majority of the group''s favor by fooling them. They acted like they were not brothers and behavedpletely strangers yet they cooperated with each other like they believe each other which made few people believe that they are reliable.
"I agree!"
"I agree!"
The majority of the people side with him one by one. Except for Nagendra and the woman Sonali.
"It''s decided then... Let''s split into two teams."
Patrick said cheerfully with a vicious smile on his face.
But there was this school student who seemed to be on hold to say something but was hesitant to speak out. She mumbled in a low voice.
"I don''t want to do it."
Patrick snorted and opened his mouth
"Then tell us any other choice."
"I-I don''t have any."
Patrick gave a warm smile to the girl and said.
"Okay, I have an idea when we split teams. Join our team we will protect you."
The girl felt assured by his word and smiled with radiance.
"Thank you very much."
Nix sighed inwardly hearing words that came from Patrick since he saw his particrities but didn''t open his mouth. He was not a hero who would protect someone when they are in a problem or hinder someone''s business Yet, he wanted to at least say something.
"You can join our team too..."
Patrick and his brother Naveen smiled at him.
"Oh-oh, Can you protect the little miss?"
Patrick asked with a smile.
"I can''t," Nix replied instantly.
Indeed he wouldn''t be able to. He found it annoying to pamper or protect others. Moreover, when he barely able to protect himself, would he be able to protect others? It was a rationalized reply from him.
Nagendra started to speak again after patting Nix''s shoulder.
"Let''s drop this here man. People don''t seem to get convinced but, it was a good opinion from my point of view. Anyway, So who are the people that are going to team up to distract? and who are all teaming up to attack."
Patrick started talking.
"Me, Sam, Naveen, and that girl will choose to attack, and we need another member to attack so who is willing to team up with us."
Nagendra turned his eyed at Nix, and everybody turned towards Nix. Nagendra''s gaze looked like asking do you wish to join them? Nix turned his head left and right showing that he refuses to join them. Why would he?
It was then.
A female voice reached everyone''s ears.
"I wish to join the attacking team."
That woman''s identity was Ashika. She seems to be an acquaintance of Sonali as she showed a slight smile towards her.
Nagendra started speaking in a loud voice
"so, it is decided then."
"The people who distract dogs will be Me, Nix, Sonali, Sai Krish, and Shreya. Let''s start moving!"
''At least let me warn Nagendra'' With a thought Nix quietly walked towards Nagendra and started talking in a low voice. Since everyone was busy chattering between themselves they didn''t give a damn to show attention towards some quiet guy.
"I think We can''t trust those three guys..." Nix said with a serious expression.
"Man, We ought to use anything within our reach in order to survive. I don''t find a problem cooperating with them." Nagendra said indifferently.
"Alright, I get it." He said and distanced from him. He did what he can. Just as he expected. He knew that it would have been the same. If he raised an opinion to others. It''s like they were desperate to travel in the flock believing that it would raise their survival rate. It is basically a human tendency to group up in times of disasters and dangers. who is he to question it?
Adding that Nagendra who he knew prior to this scenario didn''t understand his suggestion, expecting others to understand him is probably a fool''s dream.
"Tch, this is why I don''t fucking raise opinions..." He muttered inwardly and joined the others.
Soon, survivors who had to distract the wild dogs started to move first. They threw stones towards the dogs and made turned those dogs'' attention towards them. Nix aimed his gauntlet towards a dog that ran towards their team and shot out a bolt. He thought that he could kill the dog but what happened is the exact opposite.
This wasn''t a movie where a person shoots his target and it will absolutely pierce through his target. He didn''t have any experience in fighting using weapons nor was he talented but luckily a bolt struck on a dog that ran behind the other dog he targeted.
As they were distracting. The attack team''s Wilson brothers started to run in a different direction.
Patrick shouted and the young girl and the woman.
"Shit, if you want to livee with us!"
They both didn''t know what to do but the young girl started to run with them. Ashika didn''t know what to do so she stood there feeling frustrated and a dog came towards her. Sonali shouted in a loud voice.
"Ashika behind you !"
Ashika snapped out of it and started running towards the distraction team. She was giving her all and running. The dog that chased after her closed the distance and pounced on her and attacked her neck. Her body struggled for a while and stopped which made it obvious that she died. Blood flowed from her neck.
Nagendra shouted " Those Assholes! Everybody get a grip! We need to survive this damned shit."
''Hah, just as I expected''
Nix just sighed inwardly observing the scenario since it was an anticipated scenario.
Chapter 6: Safe house
Chapter 6: Safe house
"Those cowardly pussies!"
The middle-aged man Sai Krish cursed the Wilson brothers. There were up to twenty dogs in that vicinity, so their survival rate decreased tremendously. They didn''t have any prior experience in battle. They lost their morale when they were betrayed by those brothers.
Nagendra tried to boost their morale.
"Everybody grab your weapons and aim for the neck of the dogs y their throats which seems like their weakness. You ought to either hunt them or be hunted! If you desire to live. Survive this!"
They stood in their ces while gripping their weapons and aimed their weapons towards the dogs with resolve. They chose to hunt rather than being hunted.
The woman named Sonali was surrounded by three dogs and there was Sai Krish who ran recklessly towards a dog. After getting close he sessfully pierced a dog with his dagger. When he turned his gaze, he saw Sonali getting surrounded. Suddenly the eyes of the dogs that surrounded Sonali turned towards him with high killing intent. Their eyes gave out a glint red color to kill the one who killed their kin.
They started running towards Sai. A chill ran down his spine he reflexively started running but the three dogs caught up to him in an instant and pounced on him on by one they started biting his flesh off and at that moment the other four survivors lost hope but, they still gripped their weapons.
Nagendra shouted in a loud voice.
"Everybody get closer to each other."
Swiftly,,
Nix and others started running to team up in a single ce which could turn up into a good strategy rather than being hunted by running separately. They would be hunted because of the low number of people to oppose the dogs.
The one who was close to Nix was Shreya. She was shooting arrows with her bow but every time she shot an arrow she could hit some targets but mostly they missed but it was appreciable for a person who hadn''t used a weapon in their life to use it skillfully.
When Nix ran a wild dog lunged at him.
Abruptly, an arrow pierced the dog''s stomach. When he turned back he saw four dogs surrounding him and two dogs were chasing after Shreya, she was the one who shot the dog which tried to attack Nix.
He tried to damage those dogs by brandishing his sword randomly, but he couldn''t injure them a lot though he gashed a dog by luck, the other three began to try attacking him. Nix felt helpless at that moment even though he got help from someone he couldn''t kill the damned things.
In fact, Nix didn''t actually feel that helpless against the dogs as he felt more potent following the merging process but the problem was he didn''t want to reveal his trump cards.
[Private ability~Truth eye activated]
[Processing information of the target...]
[Opening the information window.]
MONSTER NAME: Creeper wild
"STAT"
VITALITY: 11
|TYPE: Carnivores|
|TENDENCY: Unruly|
|LIKES: Human flesh, undeads|
|DISLIKES-Monkeys|
Untameable
HEALTH CONDITION: GOODHEALTHY
''I see no helping it I guess''
Nix''s eye showed a Red glint.
Suddenly he started to sh and kill the dogs one by one. He urately turned like he had eyes on his back and stabbed a dog which tried to attack from his back and then there was a dog which pounced from his left. It was like he was predicting every move of the dogs when they tried to attack him. He was not skillful in using a sword but by predicting the attacks he managed to kill them.
It was because he used his ability.
[Private ability~Doom prediction Vision.]
''Die you dogs''
He started running towards Shreya as he wanted to help her since he owed her. When he ran towards her. The dogs left her and started running towards him. Nix reflexively used his right hand''s hidden de and slew the throat of the dog and shed the other dog that jumped from the left after dodging its attack.
Nix shouted at Shreya who stood there like a statue in a Daze.
"Start running towards others!"
Shreya snapped out of it and started running with Nix. They started running using their whole energy. When they got close to Nagendra and Sonali they were surrounded by dogs. They both have sessfully managed to resist by killing four wild dogs. Now they were surrounded by nine dogs after they had got teamed up.
This time Nix led the group by instructing them.
"I will take the rear, and Nagendra can you take the front? and can you both cover us from the sides?"
Everyone then replied in a single tone.
"okay"
Using his prediction ability Nix sessfully killed two dogs and Nagendra skillfully killed three dogs. They began to feel fatigued after the battle. They didn''t know if they could kill thest two dogs but suddenly the remaining dog''s behavior changed.
The dogs began to retreat after seeing their kin being in. All of them felt relieved seeing the dogs retreating.
Nix raised his voice and said.
"I think it would be good to carry the corpse of the dog if we don''t have food. We only possess essential supplies needed to survive, so I think it is not a bad idea to take the meat of a dog."
Everybody felt disgusted hearing his idea but, what he said is true if one needs to survive. It is necessary to be cautious and take advantage of everything they receive on their way.
Sonali voiced her opinion.
"Nix I think it is a bad idea if we get in we may find any other creature which we could find more convenient to eat"
And Shreya voiced out.
"yes, I thought the same thing."
"Okay, but I will carry a dog in case if we don''t get any food."
"hah"
Sonali and Shreya both sighed at the same time upon hearing it.
Nagendra didn''t say anything as he thought it was a good idea to take it. They were in a dangerous environment. Who knows what may happen if they don''t have any reserve food to survive.
They started to walk deep into the forest.
As they were walking, they nned a formation Nix will be at the rear and Nagendra was at the front when they both protect the team Sonali and Shreya who were archers will support the team. This was their current formation.
As they went in, they were attacked by a lot of zombies. The zombies were a lot weakpared to the wild dogs, so they didn''t have any problem. They killed almost five zombies on their way.
After five hours of traveling, they found a yellow-colored house in which exactly four people could stay. By the time they got to the house the sky was dark which signified that it was night.
They got into the building cautiously after they found out that there wasn''t anybody or any monsters in it so they felt relieved and got in but there was one problem that was food. They didn''t find any food to eat.
The things they killed after the dogs can''t be eaten as they were all zombies, their bodies were already rotten and grotesque, so They had no other choice other than eating dog meat that Nix carried throughout their whole exploration inside the forest.
They were lucky enough to get plenty of water in a pond which they found on their way. They were hungry but they were reluctant to eat it.
So Nix first went inside a room that seemed like the kitchen. He sliced and roasted the meat and started eating and everybody followed after him and started the roasted dog meat. They felt grateful that Nix carried the corpse around even though they said he needn''t do it.
Shreya gave a slight smile and ate the meat and thanked Nix.
"Thanks for the food Nix and thanks for helping me during the fight with the wild dogs."
"I helped you because I owed you one."
"oh, the arrow that I shot on the wild dog during the fight?"
"yes"
Shreya gave a bright smile and opened her mouth.
"Well, I guess we are even now, so let''s be friends then."
Nix hesitated a bit and shook hands with her. Sonali was sad as her colleague died during the battle. She didn''t eat for a while and Nagendra insisted and made her eat. After eating they rested for a bit.
They made shifts to guard the house. Any monster around the vicinity would attack them so, by taking turns two people guarded the house for up to two hours, and then the turns changed Nagendra and Nix would pair up in a shift and Sonali and Shreya would pair up the next shift.
Like that shift went on and the morning came. As they woke up a message popped up after a long time of struggle.
{Day 1}
{Survive for two more days.}
They all gulped after looking at the message. They have a long way to go now.
Chapter 7: Checking stats
Chapter 7: Checking stats
{Day 1}
They all had two more days left to be teleported. Enduring a day felt like a week for them, so they felt helpless that they had two more days to survive at this damned ce.
Sonali was the first one to start talking about their current situation after reading the message.
"What shall we do now? Should we stay here or start moving?"
Hearing Sonali''s words Nagendra replied.
"We don''t have enough food supply, so I think it is obvious we should start moving now."
Shreya voiced out her opinion with a smile.
"yes, I feel the same way."
Finally, Nix replied.
"yeah We need food supply and we need to explore the environment to find out what type of monsters are around this vicinity."
Sonali turned her gaze towards Nix and opened her mouth.
"That''s a good idea but should we leave this ce and find a new one?"
Nagendra replied in Nix''s ce to her question.
"I don''t know what to do about finding another ce we don''t know if there would be any other ce just like this one."
Shreya sighed after hearing Nagendra''s words because they have to fight with random monsters that reside in the forest so she was reluctant to leave a safe ce.
"Hah I hope we could use this ce for two more days as this feels safe."
Nagendra started talking again.
"I think staying here would be a good choice after securing the necessary food materials."
Sonali approved Nagendra''s idea.
"I had the same thought."
''I think It would be better to move around rather than staying in the same spot. We need to survive. We are not going to live here so it will be good to change position simultaneously rather than staying here.''
Nix had those words in his mind but didn''t say anything rather than epting their idea.
''I guess let''s just move along with the situation and see what happens. I must First check their stats and check their potential. I am Curious right now.''
First, he turned to Shreya who was seated at a closer distance to him and activated his truth eye as they were all getting ready for exploring.
________
|[Name: Shreya Age:20 ] |
|[ Level: 0] |
|[Gender: Female] |
|[ Alias: NONE ] |
|[ Titles: None ] |
|[ Achievements: None ] |
|[ Height- 166cm Weight:54kg] |
|Stats: |
| STRENGTH - 10 |
| AGILITY- 30 |
| DEFENCE- 8 |
| STAMINA-12 |
| ENDURANCE-10 |
| MAGIC- (not invoked yet) |
ABILITIES LIST:
[Private abilities- None]
[general abilities- None]
[Unique abilities-None]
[special abilities-None]
HEALTH CONDITION- GOODHEALTHY
STATE OF MIND- CALMGOODHOPEFUL
PARTICULARITIES:
TRUTHFUL
(True to the people whom the user trust)
COMPETITIVE
(Has a strong desire to rival and be more sessful than others."
Masochist
(The user likes to indulge in an activity that appears to be painful or tedious.)
''What masochist? Well, who cares. But that agility is something else though. it suits perfectly for an archer. State of mind -hopeful? Hopeful to survive maybe?''
After looking at her status window Nix had several thoughts but now he turned his gaze towards Sonali.
________
| [Name: Sonali Age:26] |
| [Level: 0] |
|[Gender: Female]
| [Alias: NONE ] |
| [Titles: None ] |
|[ Achievements: None ] |
|[Height- 173cm Weight:60kg] |
|Stats: |
| STRENGTH - 12 |
| AGILITY- 22 |
| DEFENCE- 10 |
| STAMINA-15 |
| ENDURANCE-10 |
| MAGIC- (not invoked yet) |
ABILITIES LIST:
[Private abilities- Charisma (Rank: C) ]
[Charisma]
(Description:pelling attractiveness and charming ability that can inspire devotion in others.)
[general abilities- None]
[Unique abilities-None]
[special abilities-None]
HEALTH CONDITION- GOODHEALTHY
STATE OF MIND- ANXIOUSGOODSAD
PARTICULARITIES:
LAWFUL
( Good, Fair, and reasonable minded )
INNOCENT
(Pure, free from moral wrong, Is not corrupted yet.)
''Stats are too good and there is a private ability it doesn''t feel strange that I felt attracted towards her.''
Next, he checked Nagendra''s status window.
________
| [Name: Nagendra Age:19] |
| [Level: 0] |
|[Gender:Male] |
|[Alias: None ] |
|[Title: None] |
|[ Achievements: None ] |
|[Height- 183cm Weight:80kg] |
|Stats: |
| STRENGTH - 22 |
| AGILITY- 23 |
| DEFENCE- 15 |
| STAMINA-20 |
| ENDURANCE-20 |
| MAGIC- (not invoked yet) |
ABILITIES LIST:
[Private abilities- ELOQUENCE (Rank: C) ]
[ELOQUENCE]
(Description: Ability to persuade and lead others with their speech.)
[general abilities- None]
[Unique abilities-None]
[special abilities-None]
HEALTH CONDITION- GOODHEALTHY
STATE OF MIND- CONFUSEDGOODHOPEFUL
PARTICULARITIES:
LAWFUL
( Good and reasonable minded )
CAPTAINCY
(Likes inmanding and leading others)
SINGULARITY:
A Prodigy
( Has an extremely extraordinary aptitude to learn things)
''Hmm, He got leadership qualities and likes to lead people. Most of the stats are in the twenties because of all his sports activities on earth which is helpful here andstly eloquence huh? Lucky guy, A prodigy huh? I feel envious of him. Okay, I didn''t check out my status after merging so let''s check it out now.''
________
| [Name: Nix Age:19] |
| [level: 0 (not recognize as an Outsider yet ) ]
|[Gender: Male] |
| [Height-172 cm Weight-65 kg ] |
| [Alias: None] |
| [Titles gained: None] |
| [Achievements :None] |
| STATS: |
| STRENGTH - 40 |
| AGILITY - 45 |
| DEFENCE - 40 |
| STAMINA - 40 |
| ENDURANCE-45 |
| MAGIC- 55 |
|MAGIC CIRCUIT- MANA MANIPULATION (Rank:D) |
HEALTH CONDITION: HEALTHY GOOD
STATE OF MIND- CURIOUSGOODCALM
[PARTICULARITIES -
Short Tempered
(Gets angry easily.)
Loner
(Doesn''t like to associate with people.)
ABILITY LIST:
[Private abilities- Truth eye (Rank: B)
Doom prediction vision (Rank: C)
Nova manifestation (Rank: Enigmatic) ]
[Truth eye]
(Description: Distorts all the lies and shows the True form. Nothing can be hidden from the user''s eye.)
[Doom Prediction vision]
(Shows visions of a future where the situation may lead to destruction. Choices can be made out of it to change the future. Can be used as foresight during battles)
[Nova Manifestation]
(A fragment of Nova''s time wheel''s energy passed down from traveling in time has merged with conscious manifestation. The Will of the Person who traveled back in time will be shared with the person in the present who can use the abilities of the past when the ability is invoked. Other uses are unknown. (Ability invokes at random.)
[General abilities- None]
[unique abilities- None]
[special abilities-None]
''Thanks to the Nova energy... My stats have risen tremendously. I should be currently equal to approximately level3 or something I guess? And I don''t know how to use magic power yet. Mana Maniption? who knows I will checkter, so my increase in stats was the reason why when I started attacking the dogs I didn''t have a hard time.''
Nix was satisfied with his status window. Everybody looked like they got ready for the exploration as they all gazed at Nix who seemed to be in deep thought.
Nagendra opened his mouth.
"Nix are you ready?"
"yep, let''s start moving."
Everyone took their weapons and carried their bags and left the house they were in. After they had left the house, they walked in the same formation in which theyst time traveled. The forest was too silentpared to their previous day giving out an eerie feeling to them.
As they walked up to ten minutes, they arrived near the pond so they refilled the water and started walking for an hour.
"shik shiik"
Strangely a bush started shaking and gave out the sound of bushes shaking from a distance.
"dak dak dak"
Suddenly,
A big boar came out with protruded teeth came out of the bush which had a red glint in its eyes. It was three meters tall with two horns on its head. It had brown thick fur on it.
Everybody gulped and gripped their weapons. Sonali and Shreya started shooting arrows toward the board to distract it from attacking Nix and Nagendra. Nix and Nagendra started to attack it by shing it from sides while protecting their team archers and after five minutes of struggle, they sessfully killed it.
They butchered the boar into pieces to carry it individually; they divided the meat for carrying itfortably in their bags and started to walk again.
After walking for half an hour they found a girl whose clothes were torn making her naked. Her body was filled with bruises and blood was dripping out from her private part.
They all felt dreadful upon looking at the girl she was struggling to breathe. Her body was upside-down lying on the ground. They all wished that the identity of the girl should not be the same girl they knew. The girl had the same clothes as the girl they all had in their mind.
The female survivors were shivering as they looked at the girl''s condition. Sonali walked towards the girl and turned her body around to find the identity of the girl.
Chapter 8: Rage
Chapter 8: Rage
When her body was turned, her naked body became visible. Her clothes were severely torn and dyed with blood there were scratches and several scratch marks were on her body even a kid could understand what happened to her just by a single nce and top of all that she was abandoned in the forest alone by those who promised that they would protect her.
The Identity of the girl was the same girl who ran with the Wilson brothers. Her face wasn''t that recognizable but looking close they found out that this was the same girl named Neha who ran with the Wilson brothers.
Female survivors were shivering in fear thinking about the bloody world they are going to be teleported to.
Everybody''s face contoured as they looked at the girl''s condition. They were feeling remorseful and regretted not taking Nix''s advice because of the sight before their eyes.
Nagendra''s eyes were getting reddish in anger, as he cursed out.
"Those mother fuckers said that he would protect her... Those bastards... Why do they have to be like this? bloody fuckers! When I see them I gonna fucking annihte them."
He shed few tears feeling guilty for not taking Nix''s opinion. Nagendra is a man of righteousness and he possesses a great sense of justice yet, he made sin. He looked at Nix''s eyes which pleaded for forgiveness and to keep it a secret.
Both of them looked at each other''s eyes with terrible remorse.
''Why the fuck did this have to happen?''
Nix was still in his thoughts.
''She is still suffering what the fuck should I do now?''
Soon Sonali opened her mouth with a calm and trembling voice.
"She is suffering in pain leaving her like this is worse than those people did by abandoning her.... So I think the only choice is to kill her rather than trying to do the treatment."
Shreya voiced out in a low voice.
"yes"
Sonali borrowed his sword and tried to cut her neck but her hands were trembling as they got close to the girl''s neck. She brought the sword close for a second and retracted it again. Once again she ced it and retrieved it. Tears dripped down her cheeks.
Nix noticed her and sighed. Why would she suggest that she would do it? Nagendra and Shreya were also in the same state. They wouldn''te up to cut someone''s throat for sure.
"I think I should do this..."
Speaking to himself Nix started walking towards Sonali and received the sword from her and ced It back into his sheath and brought his trembling hands closer to her and closing his eyes he grabbed her head and looked at the girl''s eye for a second and broke her neck by twisting her head quickly. There was a teardrop that dripped from the corner of her eyes just when she died.
Everyone was silent after that. Nix''s hands were trembling. He was just a normal kid who lived a normal regr life until yesterday. As such he couldn''t have killed someone so, just thinking that he had taken a life with his hands made him tremble and felt guilty he had various emotions pent-up sadness, rage. He had mixed feelings. He was not heartless.
At that moment he had only one thought that was to avenge her death. He wanted to kill the scoundrels who abandoned her in a forest alone. His eyes reddened he clenched his fist
"Ahh! somebody help!"
While everyone was in their deep thoughts. Strange noises came from the forest. Suddenly a burly man came running in their direction screaming for help his face was drenched with sweat.
The identity of the man was Patrick Wilson and then two men came running behind Patrick and those people were his brothers.
''Come you damn scum bags!'' Nagendra muttered inwardly.
All four of them gripped their weapons in anger. It was then suddenly four goris three meters tall came running behind them the tails of the goris were snakes and they had bird wings and what is the most terrible thing was that the gori''s private parts were full upright and they finally understood that these animals were the ones who made the girl suffer so much.
"Ev..."
Just before Nagendra tried to say something the women started shooting arrows towards the goris in anger. Nagendra and Nix took a battle stance and waited for the opponent to make a move first. After running towards Nix the others the Wilson brothers joined with them getting ready to battle. Nobody opened their mouths as they were in a bad situation. It was not a bad idea to get support and to deal with the problemter.
The goris got close to the group and swung their arms and tried to grab the women. Nagendra and Nix protected the archers so that they could shoot their arrows but the arrows didn''t prate the skin of the goris so the two women distanced themselves from the goris.
After that Nix and Nagendra killed two goris sessfully after that they turned their heads towards the three brothers who seemed to have sessfully killed the remaining and they started walking towards Nix and Nagendra.
Patrick smirked and started talking.
"Thanks for helping us out there."
Soon the women joined Nix and Nagendra. Nix and Nagendra didn''t show any reaction or reply to Patrick''s words. They simply stared at them with their red eyes in anger.
Nagendra gritted his teeth and started talking.
"Fuckers Why the fuck did you abandon her? you said you would protect her and why the hell did youe up with a n just to run like a pussy? If you asked that you wanted to leave alone, I wouldn''t have said anything. Because of you, three people have died."
Naveen opened his mouth instead of Patrick.
"Buddy, Just calm down first, We did it for a reason."
"And what was the reason?" Nagendra snorted.
Patrick frowned and started talking.
"That missy kept pestering that she wanted to go back and team up with you all. She wasn''t any use for surviving plus the incident where we ran. It is a human instinct to survive. Do we have to fight and die like shit? And that missy she wasn''t even sexually useful. She just refused and ran away from us and what about you? You have two fine women with you."
Nix was quietly watching the discussion from a side clutching his sword in anger.
All of a Sudden, Nix rushed towards Patrick and perfectly sliced his arm in which he held a weapon. Blood sttered and flowed out of the ce where his arm was sliced.
"Shut your fucking mouth! I''ll just separate your jaw from your fuckin'' face..."
"Ahhhh! Why? Why did you attack me? Shit! You b*stard! ahhhhh!"
Patrick screamed and cursed in pain. Reflexively the other two brothers rushed towards Nix with their weapons aiming for Nix''s head. As Nix counter-attacked Both the brothers as Naveen who was the first who rushed towards Nix from his right got his fingers sliced separately from his right hand by Nix''s hidden de which had on in right hand''s gauntlet and quickly turned to the left side Where Sam came from.
He blocked his sword with his short sword and raised his hidden de and cleanly sliced Sam''s hand. Nagendra and the women were dumbfounded as these things happened too quickly.
Nix overpowered them only because of his superiority in stats. If they were in equal stats Nix''s chance of victory would be low, he wasn''t a person who was skilled in fighting or martial arts. Everyone was dazed by what Nix did. It was too brutal for a person who fought for the first time to act this recklessly in a life or death fight.
All three brothers were screaming in pain. Nix opened his mouth in a loud voice.
"Shut the fuck up!"
"Shit you fucker ahhh!"
Sam cursed at him and rushed towards him to attack with his other hand. Nix punched straight towards his face sending his whole body back by the force. He walked towards Sam and broke his hands and legs and incapacitated him and did the same for both Patrick and Naveen.
Patrick started begging.
"Sorry spare us don''t kill us, please...You psycho maniac!"
Nix just realized what he was about to do. His hands trembled yet, he firmly gripped his sword. His body shivered in fear and he began to sweat heavily though he didn''t show the surging anxiety in his face. He was frightened of himself. If he didn''t snap out of it. He might have killed someone just for the sake to vent up his anger. He waspletely blinded by rage.
Would he have done the same if he were back on earth? No, he wouldn''t have. One could say he abused his power. Nevertheless, those damned men deserved it. Yet, His heart quickly grasped the essence of the world unknowingly. Killing doesn''t essentially matter if it''s taken care of. That was the type of world that ind was and his brain noticed it.
He stood in a stupor for a second and drifted his attention back to his teammates and began speaking.
"I am sorry I acted recklessly when you were in a conversation with them. what shall we do with them?"
Nagendra and the women sighed in relief. He was blinded by rage and they didn''t know what he would do in the future if he gets enraged. He was bound to suffer if he continues to get angered easily.
Sonali spoke in a calm voice.
"You didn''t need to apologize, but, what you did was reckless; you could have acted calmly though."
Shreya opened her mouth.
"Let''s disable these scums and leave them here making them unable to move. They should starve to death and they will be food for the monsters."
And all of them approved her idea.
"Yes"
They just broke their legs and hands and put them on the floor and started walking from that Damned ce.
"ahhh Please don''t leave us here! You Fucker! Nix! You fucking psycho maniac! You will suffer for this! "
All three brothers were screaming and weeping in pain and were in fear to die and screaming in pain.
Lastly, Patrick and his brothers yelled at him in unison.
"You bastard!"
"You fucking Psycho! You maniac!"
Nix and others didn''t take them seriously and left the ce.
They left the damned cunts and left that ce and with necessary food supplies they needed and got to the house they stayedst light. Reying back all the situations that urred at this damned since they arrived there wasn''t a situation they could leave their guard down and rx. Everyone had a grim expression on their faces throughout their walk to the safe house just as they arrived it was already night.
Chapter 9: Cyclops
Chapter 9: Cyclops
{Day 2}
All four of them started to cope up with their situation and they started to adjust themselves to that damned ce. Even though they have been for only one day, they got a grasp of the situation and were cautious with their environment.
Nix and everyone started to get ready feeling reluctant to do the same thing. They went hunting monsters and they were still feeling frustrated and in anger at all the incidents that have happened from the start after getting teleported.
"Alright Let''s move."
Everybody got out with their same formation in which they traveled since the start. They crossed the pond and they went back doing the same thing they did on day one.
They were rxed feeling safe in the safe house but they all had their doubts because being in a ce without any problems and the immense situations that happened from their arrival made them doubt the peaceful time they are having. If it was the same ce where people died then they would be in a troubling situation again for sure.
''Should we leave the safe house? I feel a bitzy to move so let''s wait and watch. If anyone suggests or feels uneasy I can start talking about exploring maybe we can find some more people If we try to explore this forest.''
Nix thought to himself.
The day moved smoothly after hunting. Although they should face a life or death situation every time they hunt. They somehow managed to pull it off. As time passed, they went back to the safe house.
''I feel somehow strange today. It''s a bit odd too.''
Nix thought to himself.
There weren''t any major monsters or beasts that were too hard to take care of. They honestly didn''t have a bad time fighting those damned monsters.
''I thought at least someone would suggest changing location but no one did. It Looks like I should start speaking huh?''
Just before Nix could open his mouth Shreya started speaking.
"Hey, Nix what''s on your mind? You seem to be thinking about something from the start since we arrived."
"Yes, I was thinking that it was strange that today was a bit easier and rxing but I don''t feel like that this ce is not an environment, where we should feel rxed and I wanted to change the location of the ce but I felt a bit hesitant to speak as yesterday''s incident was mentally pressing and I messed up yesterday by attacking them so, I thought ....."
"Nix if you didn''t attack them yesterday I don''t know what could have happened. They couldn''t be trusted nor should we have forgiven them so, please be free to speak."
Shreya said with a smile and added.
"And I want all of us to survive this and you have been working hard as the teammates we will take your opinion. And I hope we will be teammates even after we leave this ce."
Nix smiled at her.
"Thank you."
Nagendra started talking.
"We can just rest here, Nix. We Just need to stay one night here and we will probably get teleported by tomorrow at the end of the day. And yes I was feeling the same as you but, if it is just one night I think we can manage it somehow."
"Hmm, I feel like we should change ces now. Even If it''s a night. I have this strange intuition that is telling me to change the location."
"Well as you insist let''s ask Shreya and Sonali for an opinion."
"okay"
Nix and others turned towards Sonali to get her opinion and she was silent after the incident that happened yesterday.
"Hmm, I don''t know..."
"Nix as I said before, I think it would be dangerous if we travel now so I vote to stay here, and what about you Shreya?"
She looked at Nix for a second who was eagerly waiting for her answer. If she votes for Nix''s opinion they would have to start moving. She averted her eyes from Nix with a sigh and started speaking.
"Hah, Nix I understand what you are saying. But, I feel like it would be dangerous to travel now so I want to stay."
With the majority''s opinion, they decided to stay there.
''Hah, This is why I don''t rise my opinions.''
Nagendra spoke.
"Alright, it is decided then. Now Sherya and I will guard for a while so we can change shifts after this."
Followed by the scene, Nix and Sonali rested for a while and changed shifts after Nagendra and Shreya''s shift got over. Sonali sat a little distance away from him gazing towards the dark forest with folded arms. It made her look like she was in some serious thought and she looked beautiful under the moonlight. Nix couldn''t help but admire her beauty.
''Not gonna lie. She is kinda enchanting...''
With the thought on his mind, he kept staring at her like a hungry beast, and seems like she found that he was gazing at her. she turned her gaze towards him and smiled at him.
She parted her beautiful lips and started speaking.
"Nix, why are you looking at me like that?"
Nix was dazed and started speaking.
"huh? I am sorry I was thinking about why you were a lot quiet today. Is it because of me Mam?"
"fufu First stop with the mam. You can call me either Sonali or big sis. Okay? And it wasn''t because of you."
"Then why did you remain quiet today? And you weren''t indulging in conversation either."
"hmm, I was in fear thinking about how cruel and evil humans are and I feel scared to go to that world."
"It won''t be a problem if you are with good colleagues as long as you are with them you won''t have to be scared."
"fufu You are speaking like a mature person even though you are young and I have to say this, please don''t get blinded by rage control your temper. Back then I was scared and It would have been bad. If they were stronger than you." And then she added.
"First be sure if you can fight and if you are confident in your strength. I don''t feel it is wrong for you to be angry and Enraged for a justifiable reason."
"I will try my best and remember what you said."
She took her hand, and she brushed his hair with a smile.
"fufu your ck and white hairstyle looks cute and suits you."
Nix smiled and gazed at her blue eyes.
''D*mn she is beautiful.''
He thought to himself.
"Nix survive out there! and try your best. I hope we all will be on the same team just like we are here. After we get teleported."
"I wish the same."
Suddenly a message popped up.
{Alert: The boss monster of Kalinga has appeared.}
Nix became agitated upon seeing the message. Did the message only rm him? Because others didn''t seem to be in a panic.
''What?''
"shik..... shik..."
Just as they were speaking. A leaves rustling sound came from a distance.
"thak.. thak.."
And then a giant monster came walking by stomping the muddy ground from a distance. Nagendra and Shreya went out in a hurry as they heard the noise of the thunderous stomps. The Giant monster walked towards them. The Team was shivering at the sight of the humongous monster while gripping their weapons in an instinct of freight.
As the giant monster closed the distance everybody caught the appearance of the monster. It looked grotesque with torn clothes wrapped around its lower body, and it had a big belly and it possessed an exceptional big eye in the middle of its face. It was five meters tall with a muscr body carrying a long baseball bat-shaped weapon with It. The Identity of the monster was a cyclops.
At that moment,
Suddenly another Cyclops appeared from a distance.
''Ah, This damned world! Just as I thought! Fuck! We could have left this damned ce for good!''
Nix cursed inwardly and gripped his sword by collecting his courage.
''Looks like I should either Attack or get stomped like a chunk of meat and be its food.''
The first cyclops which appeared ran towards them suddenly and swung its stone weapon and made the house copse with its enormous amount of force. Fortunately, Nix and others avoided the blow by running from that ce.
''Dammit! Can I kill it? No, can I survive this?''
As Nix saw its Devastating power, many thoughts started to run on his mind.
''Even if I run I will get killed. My only choice now is to kill it rather than getting killed by it.''
His hands were visibly trembling while holding a sword in his hand. He quit running and shifted his path towards the cyclops while tightly gripping his sword. Others who ran stopped as they saw Nix who was now preparing his posture to fight back.
''Nowe at me.''
He looked at the Cyclops with a strong resolve to fight back.
[Doom prediction vision activated.]
[Truth eye activated.]
Chapter 10: Day 3
Chapter 10: Day 3
MONSTER NAME: CYCLOPS
BOSS MONSTER OF SCRUTINY
"STAT"
VITALITY: 20
|TYPE: Carnivores|
|TENDENCY: Wild, Berserk|
|LIKES: Human flesh, Fish, monkeys|
|DISLIKES-Creeper wilds|
Untameable
HEALTH CONDITION: GOODHEALTHY
Nix immediately started to shoot bolts after checking its information from his gauntlet on the nearby cyclops to pull its aggro. While others tried to attack.
"Everyone aims for its eye!"
Nagendra shouted and started running towards the cyclops near Nix. Nix tried to attack the cyclops on its leg. He got hit by its big stone weapon and sent soaring through the air. It swiftly turned its attention towards Nagendra and started swinging its weapon which destroyed the trees in the vicinity.
It can be said that Nix''s stats were somewhat slightly higher than it. while the others were inferior to it. If Nagendra gets even a single blow he will die unconditionally.
''Ahhh it is paining all over my body.''
With a groan, Nix shot up from the ground and raced towards it. While they were struggling with the cyclops. The other cyclops was handled by the women of the team. It cannot be said that they were fighting but It can be said that they were at least holding on to their life.
Finally, Unable to endure any longer everyone started to run except Nix.
"Nix! we can''t fight that damn thing, start running now."
"Nixe with us. Why are you going towards it?"
During all the three of them were yelling for Nix toe with them. He didn''t even care about their voices and tried to sh the leg of the cyclops which barely made any scratch on its skin. It kicked him towards the other monster, and the other one swiftly swung its stone bat to attack him. Fortunately, he brushed beyond it and escaped from receiving the blow,
''I am going to die now?''
He turned his head left and right like he was refusing.
''I will somehow make it back alive.''
He stood up from the ground while clutching his sword and his blood dripped through the edge of the sword and fell onto the ground.
The cyclops near him and the other cyclops turned their attention towards him rather than chasing after the remaining teammates since he attacked it.
Shreya started shouting from a distance.
"Nix why are you sacrificing yourselves for us? Come with us. I want all of us to survive this!"
''Rather than trying to run you people could help me.''
Nagendra grabbed Shreya''s hand who was persistently shouting at Nix to run with them in fear.
The cyclops which was close by turned its attention back to them. Nagendra''s pupils dted and he was overwhelmed by fear.
He yelled towards Nix.
"Shit... Nix you can''t fight that thing! Start running!"
Without looking back Nagendra pushed his feet from the ground andmenced running with Shreya.
"What about Nix? He wille with us, right? why is he sacrificing himself for us?"
" "
He didn''t utter a word as he was diligent in running because the cyclops which was distracted by Nix was starting to get its attention because of a certain someone.
It was not like he was sacrificing himself for them. He was a human who believed in his instincts. He stayed there to fight back because he would be hunted by the monsters which will make him die a dog''s death without even knowing why he got his Cheat abilities and more importantly his strong desire to survive.
While they were running, Nix was barely managing to defend himself from the Cyclops.
Even though he used prediction ability, his body couldn''t react with it and attack reflexively with his prediction and what he found using the truth eye was that the cyclops had a bit lower stats than him. If he was good with his swordsmanship or skilled in fighting, he could have managed to attack it.
''Should I run?... I am feeling helpless if I get a single chance! If I get a single chance or a miracle.''
He was groveling on the ground feeling helpless. His body began to surge with some sort of energy flowing through him. He was barely conscious and he was trying his hardest to stay in consciousness. If he even closes his eyes for a second he would probably end up into a chunk of meat. His vision became blurry during the fight.
He started to move the energy which he felt inside his body and made it circte towards his legs and hands. He felt a strange feeling in his body which made him a bit confident he didn''t think about what it was. All he wanted was to fight back. He tried to inject his energy through the sword and achieved it. He was able to dodge its attack reflexively.
He raced and went between its legs and turned back to the monster and struck the calf muscle of the monster. Greenish blood began to gush out of the cut made by Nix.
"rawwrr"
It screamed in pain, and at that moment the one which was chasing after the others left them andmenced to race towards where Nix and the cyclops were.
''I have to kill this one now!. I can''t handle two of them alone.''
He climbed on the monster which was kneeling because of the pain he created by cutting its leg. He climbed on its back with his sword. He continuously stabbed and prated its back to climb up.
Suddenly the monster''s eye glimmered in red and it started to shake him off from its body.
"rawwrrr"
It was screaming in anger like it was in pure madness and more aggressive than before. He didn''t want to lose his chance so he quickly retracted his sword and stabbed its neck quickly without any hesitation or fear.
[You have done an achievement- Scrutiny oveer.]
[You have got inventory functions as a reward for the first achievement.]
[Eat the eye of the cyclops to gain a new ss.]
"rawwrrr"
With a scream, the giant boss monster fell to the ground.
''Gross I should eat the eye for stats and ss? I don''t want to do it but, I guess I don''t have any other choice. How do sses work here?GEneric game type? I wonder...''
While he was in thought the other cyclops started rushing towards him.
''Why were there two damned boss monsters around here? for fuck sake!''
But, something felt strange to him because it was destroying everything around its environment. It was going on a rampage and there was this same red glint on its eye just like the other cyclops.
He did the same trick just as he did to the first cyclops, He cut down its Calf muscle. It was rather difficult to strike a blow on its calf though. Nix was in awe because this didn''t go down or kneel. it started to swing the stone weapon more furiously he managed to climb its back whilst it tried to shake him off and tried hard. He immediately inserted his sword inside its spine and the giant body fell.
[Eat cyclops eye to gain 5 stat points.]
''Ahh guess I am safe now.''
Nix fell to the ground as his body felt numb. Heid down on the ground for a while and got up after he felt a bit alright. He got near the Corpse of the cyclops and removed its eye and took the eye of the other cyclops.
''I guess it would be better as it can give me stat points so, not a bad choice even though I feel a bit gross to it,''
He opened his inventory and a window popped up in the air when he inserted his hand it got in so put the Cyclop''s eyes into it.
[Cyclops eye x 2 added in the inventory.]
''ahh, where could others have gone ?''
He started walking and climbed on a tree.
''It won''t be bad if I just stay on the tree for rest of the day''
***
{Day3}
"hah, I am fucking tired can''t I stay like this for a while?"
Muttering to himself he jumped down from the tree.
"Ahhh Dammit! it''s still paining"
With a faint groan, he picked up his sword and started walking.
''Guess I shouldn''t stay in the same ce.''
Feeling reluctant he started walking.
"shrikk sriik"
"What was that?"
Nix turned around to check if there was somebody since the bushes rustled.
"hah, whatever."
He turned and started tomence deep inside the forest.
Chapter 11: The empyrean
Chapter 11: The empyrean
"Ahh this feels heaven I wanted to be alone and now I am free."
Nix muttered to himself with a smile and walked into the forest cheerfully.
''uhhuhhu "
Suddenly monkeys came rushing towards him and surrounded him.
[Truth eye activated.]
[Doom prediction vision activated.]
e on now?"
He mocked the monkeys and unsheathed his sword from his back. He seemed cheerful since nobody was with him he could use his strength without getting suspected and he clearly appeared to be relishing this moment and examining the monkey''s stats with his truth eye they seemed weakpared to him.
He pointed his sword at the monkeys and gestured toe at him and started running towards the monkeys while the monkeys started to rush towards him and he was cornered by all sides.
"left-right front back"
He started to sh at every monkey that came at him using his prediction vision. He kept on attacking while the monkeys seemed to be not let him any time soon. The fight went on like that for ten minutes while he continued to go on a killing spree for twenty minutes. If he was back on earth would he have done something like this is quite questionable? He didn''t seem to care about the monkeys'' lives. He seemed to enter a trance state every time he entered a battle.
Suddenly the monkey''s attitude changed. They fled away from Nix.
"hah, That was tiring. imma take some rest now."
NIx started walking through the bloody soil. After wandering the forest for a while to find something to eat.
"shriik shriik"
Bushes shook for a second.
''What Now? don''t tell me the monkeys brought their boss?"
Clutching his sword he scanned his vicinity but nothing seemed to be happening. With a sigh, he started walking again. After a while, feeling fatigued he leaned on a tree and rested for a while.
suddenly,
"Dak Dak"
Suddenly something came running.
"Is that the same boar?"
Nix licked his lips in anticipation. And his guess was right it was the same jumbo boar they attacked as a team.
"I am he hungry so please go down fast."
Nix simply rushed towards it and chopped its head off.
"hmm"
He started butchering it and sliced the meat perfectly. And threw its skin away. He started a fire and roasted the boar meat into a deep brown. And began eating while the smell and aroma of the roasted meat and the smell of the fire spread through the vicinity.
"Blerrgh"
He put off the fire and started walking.
After walking for a while he started hearing the sound of the sea waves hitting the sand and he felt the moist air and moving further he saw the color of the soil changing mixed with yellow sand and at the edge, the trees parted ways making a clear view of what lied in the front. It was a clean blue sea with rough waves hitting thend.
Nix was in awe." Am I on an Ind?"
He ran towards the sea in excitement.
"kruk"
"Ow ow ow"
Suddenly he felt pain in his legs when he gazed down he saw a crab gripping his toe.
"kriiik"
He stomped the crab.
And he washed his legs and sat on the wet sand.
"Now I have to wait until it bes Night."
He walked back towards the first while a Crab went across his legs. Nix Licked his lips.
"Lemme yeet the crab for passing the time"
He grabbed the crab and set fire to start cooking first he tied the crab above the fire and rotated it after awhile he took it hot and broke its shell. Looking at the juicy flesh Nix gulped. His eyes excitedly locked onto the juicy meat. He seems like a glutton with a short temper judging from his actions.
"Time to dig in!
"uhuhuhhu ahuhuhuah"
Suddenly the monkeys he attacked came back with reinforcement and there was one two meters tall monkey it looked like a badass fighter as it had a long scar on its face and many scars on its body.
"uhuhuhu ahuhhuahhu"
The Leader monkey made some weird gestures and pointed its subordinates. He didn''t understand anything but he could clearly see that it was in anger.
Nix frowned at the monkeys feeling annoyed.
"Sorry bud I can''t understand but, they started it first."
The monkey started shouting at him again.
"uhhhuhuhuuh haahhuhah"
He ignored it and took the meat excitedly towards his mouth. But only to get disappointed. The monkey leader snatched it and threw it away.
"Now you are dead!"
He dered in anger and pointed his sword at it.
"uhuhuh hauh"
The monkey turned back to its subordinate and ordered something and then they gave the Monkey Leader a bandana and a sword. The Leader took it and wore the bandana while wielding the sword. It gave a mocking smirk at him and took its battle stance.
" A sword fight!" Nix eximed.
All the other monkeys stood there in a circle and made it look like a tournament.
"uhuhuh ahuhhuh"
The monkey leader shouted and started rushing towards him. Nix simply kitted its attack and gave few blows and took it down. He butchered the Monkey boss in anger like a beast.
"uhuhhah"
All the monkeys started shouting violently and another monkey went inside the battleground and became defeated. They came one by one challenging nix and got defeated. His body was wholly soaked in blood as he continued to battle.
" huhuhuhaha"
All the monkeys shouted and cheered violently and paved their way to Nix.
"HAh, Fucking damned monkeys," He scowled and walked away.
He climbed on a try and leaned on a particrlyrge tree branch and gazed at the clear sky while feeling the moist air and the sandy smell.
And just like that, It became Night.
{Congrattions on surviving the Kalinga forest}
Nix shot up from his ce in a startle.
Suddenly he was enveloped by a white blinding light. Being unable to open his eyes he shut them tightly while feeling like he was floating in mid-air. After a few minutes, the light faded away.
Nix opened his eyes and a message popped up.
{Wee to The Empyrean}
Chapter 12: Training lodgement
Chapter 12: Training lodgement
****
On the other hand, before getting teleported to Empyrean.
"rawwrrrrrr"
A loud scream was heard from a distance while Nagendra and the women were running.
"Did he kill it?"
"I don''t know but I hope that hees back alive."
"I feel bad, what would he think of us? You are his friend, why didn''t you make hime with his? Answer me!... After all, I did was the same thing as you. we all ran away using him as a decoy."
"Hey, Shreya you have to understand something clearly about him. He is not someone who will get into a deep bond just because you spent some time with him. He mostly does what he feels to do, and I don''t object to him for being like that since he has his reason why he wants to be like that and we all ran because of our fear and survival instinct and he followed his own instincts cuz it was his choice. I think he won''t feel bad because we left him."
Sonali opened her mouth after hearing Nagendra''s exnation.
"Nagendra you sure know a lot about him, what''s your rtionship with him?"
"We are ssmates, and I lived near his home, so I was just basically a neighborhood guy."
"hmm, I find him interesting."
"Everybody sure does because he doesn''t reveal his intentions and he is not a talkative guy either."
Shreya replied.
"Okay, what should we do now? Will hee back if he survived?"
"We can stay and make a camp nearby this area. I hope he wille back, or we should start moving by morning and since it is a single day we can somehow manage it."
Sonali started talking.
"I think he would probablye back. I was observing him since we arrived. He was strangely calm and acting a bit different than all of us."
"Me too. I don''t clearly know how he managed to fight but he was really strong since the arrival," Nagendra replied.
"Okay, we will just explore the area for an hour or two in the morning and stay in a safe ce to travel back."
And then they waited for Nix to return but he didn''te back.
***
{Wee to The Empyrean.}
Nix slowly opened his eyes as the blinding light faded. He was dazed by the atmosphere because he was in a big hall filled with approximately 80 people in thatrge hall. He was in awe because he thought that only hispartment was transported but he didn''t even think in his wildest dream that a whole lot of people like him were made to face the same thing as him. But, strangely he didn''t bump into any other survivors rather than his group.
''They all seem to face the same thing as me... But, I didn''t expect this many people being abducted by this so-called Empyrean world.''
When scanned through the hall a tall young man caught his eye apanied by two women. He walked towards the tall ck-haired guy and patted his shoulder and the young man turned around to see who it was. The Identity of the young man was Nagendra.
Nagendra grinned as he looked at Nix and the two women also beamed with happiness on their faces. Everyone was happy as they got reunited. Nix smiled back at them.
Nagendra opened his mouth with a grin on his face.
"Thank god! You survived those monsters. Did you kill them?"
Shreya raised her voice with a happy face.
"Hey, Nix I am so d that you survived."
Sonali was just smiling and observing the scene.
Nix scratched his head and started talking.
"Yes well, I guess I got lucky enough to kill them."
Nagendra and others were dumbstruck.
"What? you killed those two monsters?"
"As I said I somehow barely managed toe back alive and as I couldn''t move I just rested all day in a nearby ce and I am sorry if it made you all worry so much."
"No Nix I apologize for leaving you to fight those monsters and you don''t need to apologize to us," Nagendra replied.
Shreya started talking.
"Yes and thanking you for fighting for us."
''What I fought for...? I guess it is okay she will definitely think bad about me if I exin Why I fought those things.''
"Let''s skip the topic but, why are there so many people here did they all get teleported like us?"
Nagendra opened his mouth and looks like he understood that Nix wanted to change the topic.
"looks like it, But haha you need to know this. Shreya was worrying about you a lot as she asked me again and again that if you would have escaped it."
Nix turned towards Shreya. She avoided his gaze while blushing.
"Thank you, Shreya."
All other survivors were all having a relieved face while interacting with each other.
Suddenly a Blinding light exploded before the crowd which gained the entire attention towards the stage which was a little distance away from the crowd.
When the light faded away a Woman with a beautiful smile became visible. Her pale white skin tone matched her white robe and her white folded wings. And she wore something like a crown. It was circr and silver in color floating above her head and her silver hair added an alluring charm and her golden pupils were like a cherry topping added to a delicious cake. Her eyes are additional content making her more beautiful. To put it simply she is an angel and she looked beautiful.
Everyone turned their attention to her.
{I congratte all the survivors who have got teleported here.}
The crowd started to make a fuss and began yelling at her.
{I want all the survivors to remain calm so that I can exin why you are all summoned here.}
Suddenly a rogue-looking burly man from the crowd started shouting and cursing at the woman on stage.
"You cosying bitch! what the fuck are you spouting? why should we obey and listen to your words? let me go home!"
Suddenly a shing white light transmitted to the man''s face from the palm of the beautiful woman on the stage.
"ahhhhh ahhh it''s burning! my eyes are burning!"
The whole hall became silent only the scream of the man resounded in the hall. She sent her energy back again to the man and the man stopped screaming in pain.
She smiled andmenced to speak.
{Now I want all of you here to listen to me. You are summoned here by the gods of Empyrean, and we can''t send you back to your world until the gods wish to, and as you can see I am an Angel one of the servants of gods. We angels will assist you and guide you so that you can return.}
''Bull shit! gods? If they are gods why do they need our help? what the fuck? This is nonsense, and I have my circumstances back on earth. I just want to go back.''
Nix was thinking several things and other survivors were all in a panic and running their own thoughts on their minds.
{You all will be given a ss After a week and everyone can train and learn how to survive this world from Training Lodgement where you will learn mandatory and essential things from other experienced Outsiders and a ce for you to stay.}
{With this I have done my part if you have any other questions. You can enquire experienced Outsiders. You will be assigned a ce to stay in the lodge.}
"shishhhs"
With a sound, the woman vanished from the stage, and people in the hall were confused and started talking between themselves.
Suddenly a few people came, everyone who entered was wearing armor and had weapons and some looked like priests from temples having some strange objects on their hands while some had staves on their hands.
A man who looked like a warrior from a medieval age started speaking in a loud voice.
"Everybody start lining up."
Chapter 13: Outlaw
Chapter 13: Ouw
As the man said everybody stood in a line.
The man seemed like he was in his mid-thirties. And his armor looked eye-catching since it was shiny and blood-red in color. He possessed a great sword on his waist and he wore a ck eye patch which had a me symbol on his left eye suiting his style with a French beard and he had a battle ax attached to his back.
He is transmitting a powerful pressure to the people around him. He had well-groomed semi-long hair with a man bun. There were some people around him, which made it clear that he is someone important or you can call him a bigshot.
The man signaled someone, while he held some kind of device in his hand like a mic and began speaking in a loud voice.
"Attention survivors! My name is Bageran, and I am from thepany ck vipers."
He stopped for a second and peered at the survivors and then continued.
"I know what you people are thinking as I had the same thought when I got here. what is so tough that even the gods themselves need that they had to summon us?"
And added a few more sentences.
"You people may have not believed in gods when you were on earth but here you have no choice other than believing them. You people will know more details when you arrive at the Training lodge and you don''t need to stay in the survival academy if you choose not to. I''d suggest it''d be good for you if you stay for three months to six months maximum you may leave if you feel ready after your ss selection." and continued.
"But, If you don''t want to be in the academy we won''t force you to stay but you will have a hard time fighting and you can''t get contracted by apany easily. I hope you people understood what I said. Thank you."
A man raised his hand from the crowd and started speaking.
"Sir when will we get back and what is a ss?"
"As I said before I don''t know the details about how we will be going back and about sses, there are mainly five types of sses. The first one is warrior, second is Archer, third is Healer, fourth is a mage, and Fifth is Assassin and finally there is one more which is unique sses they are rare to obtain and will be bestowed by the gods only if they see you as a promising outsider. Then are there any more questions?"
Nobody raised their hands so, He stopped speaking and signaled the man again and his voice became inaudible while he was talking with his colleagues.
A woman who seemed like a priest started speaking.
"Everyone line up."
Every survivor lined up and started leaving from the hall and got near to a Ten storey building and in a far distance, there was a building identical to it.
The woman who was leading them stopped walking and opened her mouth.
"Okay This building is for men and all the female survivors go to the building which is there."
She pointed to the other identical building which was in the distance.
Nix and Nagendra turned towards Sonali and Shreya.
"Looks like we are in a safe ce for now. Buh Bye, see you in the morning."
Shreya said with a smile and Sonali just smiled at them and started walking towards the Dorm.
***
Next day.
Nix and Nagendra and another guy were allotted the same room.
The other guy looked a bit identical to Nix as his body frame and height were the same as Nix.
The guy started speaking after getting down the bunk bed opposite Nix''s.
"yo! My name is Reegan. It is nice to meet you, fellow roommates! I got herete at night when you two were sleeping and cuz I insisted the Instructor assign me here. so, I will be your Teammate and partner from today."
''Damn! Is he crazy or high on something?''
with a thought on his mind, Nix opened his mouth.
"What? You insisted her to allot your room with us. Are you crazy? And how did they even agree with you?"
"That''s a secret I can''t tell you the details about How I managed to convince but she was one hell of a female instructor."
''Whatever but this guy''s face kinda looks innocent though. Did she do something in exchange for this?''
Reegan''s appearance was giving out that innocent kid look and his face wasn''t a mature one either he had a baby face and an innocent smile on his face.
In a doubt, he started speaking.
"Why would you even Voluntarily get teamed with us?"
Reegan started talking more excitedly.
"What are you even talking bro? You are damn strong don''t you know that? and..."
he came closer to Nix and started whispering in his ear.
"And I saw that fight where you ughtered those two giant monsters when I saw that I got fascinated so I decided to follow you. I think you have a promising future who knows you may be a Big existence but seriously your skills are top-notch."
Nagendra, who was sitting and listening with folded hands, smiled with his eyes closed and started speaking while nodding his head in approval to Reegan.
"Yes, buddy I agree with you this guy is really strong."
Nagendra agreed with Reegan seeing that Nix frowned.
''What? I ughtered them? More like I got my ass whooped. I just barely managed to survive those freaking monsters. Was he blind or something and from where did he even observe me?''
Now the rustling sound made sense. It was this guy who was stealthily following him.
"What nonsense are you spouting now? And how did you even observe my fight? I didn''t see any other survivors when I was there?"
"Lol, Bro That''s my skill. You can''t see me! But your stab inside its neck was a fantastic move."
"Well, whatever, don''t expect me to fight for you or help you. Your life is your responsibility, understood?"
"Got it! Can I now be a full-fledged teammate? But why are you always serious, be a bit, jovial buddy!"
''This guy sure talks a lot.''
"hmm..."
"ringgggggringgg"
Just as he was about to say something a bell rang.
"Well, I guess we will have to talkter."
Nix and others left the building and went to the training ground. They met with Sonali and Shreya after finishing the training period.
Soon, a week passed.
In the whole week, he learned one basic thing and that was about his energy. He found out that he killed the monsters with his mana and that it would only be invoked after they get a ss.
But Nix got it before even getting a ss and learned that every being in that world has a mana core inside their body that allows them to use mana. The only useful information he learned was how to circte mana in that whole week and nothing more useful than that.
Every Survivor was summoned to a white hall that owned several statues inside the hall. The Statues probably represented each god and the hall was connected to a closed white chamber.
Soon one by one survivors began going in and left after a while. Nagendra and others finished gaining their sses.
After that Nix entered the Chamber.
He gotpletely blinded and engulfed inside the darkness and felt himself floating.
He heard a gruff voice.
''what? who is it?''
And then a sensual female voice got into his ear.
He was hearing some people having a conversation with each other.
Nix started to feel immense pressure and started sweating then suddenly his body got cool and his body felt relieved.
[Nova manifestation reacting with your body.]
Only a notification was visible to him in the darkness.
''What are they going to Kill me for? I don''t understand a thing.''
And another female voice entered his ears.
''What the heck?''
Suddenly all the voices stopped, and he didn''t hear anything and the chamber regained its light and he walked out without feeling tired. Others waiting to enter were scowling at him.
The ck Eye patched instructor Bageran walked towards him and began to talk in a low voice.
"What took you so long did you get a ss?"
"No," Nix replied bluntly.
"Then what happened?"
"I don''t know, I felt like I was floating inside the engulfed ck room. Some people were talking for a while and then suddenly they stopped talking and the chamber became clear so I got out."
"What, you didn''t get a ss?"
"yes..."
Just before Nix was about to finish his sentence a blinding white light shed and then the same Angel who first appeared on stage stood before him.
{ Mr.Nix You are hereby dered as an ouw and Banished from getting the Right to be a citizen inside the cities under royal families and you cannot get contracted by apany.}
''What?''
Chapter 14: Tattoo
Chapter 14: Tattoo
Nix felt like he was struck by lightning.
''What?''
His total future was doomed in an instant. He was swallowed by fear, and he didn''t know anything about the world and how things work here.
"What? I didn''t do anything wrong? Why am I considered an ouw?"
{ Mr.Nix you will not gain a ss as you are not recognized as an Outsider. You have one day to get out of the city If you don''t. You will be punished.}
After finishing the sentence, she immediately vanished from there. Other survivors and Instructors in the hall were dazzled.
''Why?''
Nix was getting frustrated.
He felt helpless as he sat down on the floor feeling helpless and broke down. while his survival mates and Reegan tried to talk with him. He didn''t utter a word. He was drenched in sweat and his body was trembling in fear. He sat calmly while running various thoughts on his mind. He just sat there like a statue for a while.
Suddenly a group of people barged into the hall with a spear in their hands and their armors all looked uniform with a golden Trident engraved on their back.
"Is there someone Named Nix here?''
A soldier questioned and some people pointed their hands towards Nix.
They surrounded Nix and pointed their spears at him.
"Mr. Nix hand over your weapons andbat suit now!"
A feminine heard from the group of soldiers who entered the hall. Soon a sound of footsteps approaching was heard while the soldiers paved their way for a tall knight in white armor wearing a helmet and there was a trident symbol on the back of the armor just like the soldiers. At first nce, Nix could understand that it was this female knight that ordered him to hand over his possessions.
She got close to him. Nix couldn''t do anything while she was observing him.
The knight took her hand towards her lower part of her helmet and ced her hand on it like keeping her hand on her chin.
"Hmm, you don''t look like someone powerful enough to be exiled... When I look close to you don''t look that dangerous...."
and continued.
"Well, you are going to be outcasted from the city walls by tomorrow morning and I have received an order to keep watch on you until you get your ass out of the city."
He looked at her in a daze and the pressure she was exerting was immense.
She sighed.
"hah! This is such a dumb mission! Is your potential that dangerous? you are even getting exiled without even gaining a ss and even Angels strictly insisted the king of Ranrak to exile you..."
" "
Nix just gazed straight towards her with anger. He didn''t cause any problem neither was he a murderer or a criminal and this woman was acting rudely towards him.
"Well, I guess you don''t want to speak. No worries! I hope to see you again that is if you survive all the ordeal and with those restrictions that have been ced upon. you can''t even enter a city ruled by Royal families but, I think you may get strong. if you get some Ouw friends your situations may change."
" "
''How I am supposed to survive this damned world?''
His mind was all jumbled up and he was in fear and anger.
"I can see it in your eyes you will surely be a bigggg baddd guyyyy and surely you wille back to take revenge. When youe back let''s have a dual Mr. Nix The enemy of Ranrak. "
Making her two fingers into a v making a peace symbol by tilting her head a bit if she wasn''t wearing a helmet he could have seen her facial expression that is if she is really trying to act yful and cute.
"Now chain him and take him to his room."
A soldier came to chain him.
It was then.
The ck eye-patched instructor Bageran intervened who was quiet all this time puffing his cigarette.
"Knight Reba, wait he didn''t do anything wrong to be handcuffed or chained he will obey the orders."
He turned his head towards Nix "won''t you kid?"
Nix nodded his head in agreement because he didn''t have any other choice.
Nagendra, Reegan, Sonali, and Shreya, and all the other people were in a daze since they couldn''t fathom this situation.
Nagendra walked towards the soldiers.
"Can everybody please lower your weapons? He is not someone who would cause problems and I think this is a misunderstanding, Madam Knight."
"yes I think the same"
" yes, Mam I think it is a misunderstanding."
and Reegan, Sonali, Shreya, and everybody tried to stop them.
The female knight started talking.
"Now-Now he still has time until morning why not talk to him after he gets to his room and this is a royal order. So whoever gets to the outw''s side will be dered as an ouw too. Now soldiers confiscate his weapons."
In the end, no one was able to stop him from getting exiled.
Bageran Started talking.
"Knight Reba is confiscating his weapons mentioned in the order? Can''t the kid at least take a single weapon with him?"
"yes"
"But answer me this, can you survive without any weapon or armor? can you defend yourself without even any prior training?"
"No"
"Then how are you supposed to expect him to go without a weapon? You have been ordered to send him out of the city, but they didn''t order to execute him, so I think it is not bad to give him a single weapon at the least."
"Well, Certainly I can''t refuse the suggestion of the director of ck viperspany."
Bageran walked towards Nix and slipped two coins in his shirt pocket and patted his shoulder and walked off with a smirk.
''?''
Bageran came close towards Nix and opened his mouth in a low voice
"Boy remember this, you owe me"
He left him after that.
Soon Nix got to his room escorted by the soldiers. Reegan was the first one who came in but he didn''t utter a word he started to pack his things in a hurry.
''Why is he packing his things?''
With a thought, Nix opened his mouth.
"What are you doing? Why are you packing your things?"
"Bro we are getting out of the city why wouldn''t I pack my things?"
"Why would you get out with me? You know It is hopeless right? I don''t have the so-called bright future that you envisioned when you decided to follow me."
"Seriously bro? As I said before I want to follow you and I got Assassin as my ss now plus. Even the Royal Dynasty of the city and angels are in fear of your Frightening potential and I want some Thrill in life which I always strived for when I lived on earth."
"whatever it is your choice."
Shreya, Sonali, and Nagendra came into his room with sad faces, they couldn''t say anything and they can''t just go with him.
If they get Dered as ouws their Life in Empyrean will be doomed for good. so, they just tried to boost his morale up which didn''t work out the way they expected it to.
He understood one simple thing people are selfish and only follow you when they find you beneficial and it is not a wrong thing because he would have done the same.
SFX: knock! knock!
Suddenly loud knocks started toe from the door. Nix went towards the door and opened it and found two soldiers waiting for him.
"Mr.Nix we want you toe along."
"To where?"
"You will know itter please don''t resist,"
He got handcuffed, he quietly followed the soldiers. After a two-minute walk, they went to the cafeteria''s backside where the kitchen was and a long-haired blonde woman was heating some metal stick she was wearing the same armor which she had in the morning in the hall when he looked at her face he was amazed by her beauty. She had a wless Milky white skin, and grey eyes suiting her tied up hair.
She smiled as he arrived.
"Ah, Mister Nix I was waiting for you. Soldiers remove his shirt and grab him tightly."
The two Soldiers grabbed him from the sides and removed his shirt.
"what? Why? Stop What are you going to do?"
Knight Reba took the metal which was in a weird shape like it was used as a stamp And the metal was glowing red and green and it was emitting extreme heat. she walked towards him with a smile.
"Ahhh Look at your skinny body. Try to work out more Mister Nix... Soldiers turn him around."
They turned him around making his back visible to her.
''What did I do wrong to deserve this?''
She ced the Stamp on Nix''s back.
Just as he was in thought.
"ahhhhhhhhahhhh"
Nix was screaming as his back made him feel like his whole body was literally burning.
"Mister Nix it will be alright after a week."
"Stopppp! ahahhhh"
He was screaming in pain after two minutes she took it back from his skin and threw it in a water-filled volley.
Nix, who was relieved from the pain, saw the messages on the Air.
[You have been Tattooed as an Ouw]
[You are now recognized as an ouw]
[You are now in the Ouw faction]
"Soldiers release him."
As soon as they let him free, he rushed towards Reba recklessly and tried to punch her face. She simply moved sideways and Punched his stomach.
"kuekk"
Nix grunted and fell on his knees and spat blood on the floor and then gazed up at her angrily.
"hah, you are cool Mister Nix. I look forward to our next confrontation until then try to be stronger. Here is a small piece of advice don''t try to act reckless but your fiery gaze makes you real hot though."
After finishing the sentence, she winked at him.
Soldiers handcuffed him and took him to his room. Nix first wanted to check what the tattoo was so he stood before a mirror facing backward and tried to see it.
It was a big ass tattoo partially covering his back. The symbol was a skull with two horns on it.
''Fuck!''
In a bad mood, he went to his bed and closed his eyes.
Chapter 15: Deal?
Chapter 15: Deal?
Nix opened his eyes, washed his face, and got himself set to be escorted out of the city. Reegan was ready with his things packed to set out on the journey along with him. Nix noticed him getting ready and opened his mouth.
"Reegan If you team up with me you will be dered as an ouw too. So the risk and the choice are yours to take. Think twice before making this decision."
"Nah! bro you are boring I already know about all those things and I think it will be fun."
"Thud"
Nix punched straight on his face and Reegan fell to the floor losing his bnce. He copsed on the floor and gaped up at Nix while wiping his bleeding mouth with a smile.
"Damn bro, that was cool but, Why did you hit me?"
"You crazy shit! You are not realizing how serious bing an ouw is."
An Ouw is a person who is marked as a criminal and cannot enter into cities governed by certain Royal dynasties but, it is not much of a thing unless they try to verify or check you when you are in a city.
But, there is a big problem, though, if they get identified they will immediately get executed, imprisoned, or punished. They can''t get an assistant angel assigned for them who will help outsiders and most importantly they cannot get a level up from gods. At least that was what Nix currently knew.
"Yes I know, but I will ask you again and it''s your choice. I may want to join you because I want to have some fun and thrill but I will be a trustablerade, so answer me don''t you feel like you need my help? By the way, I have personal reasons too"
Now it''s all about his decision-making. If he let him go now. He can''t get any crazy loyal guy like him.
''First, let me check his information.''
[Truth eye activated]
________
| [Name: Reegan Age:20] |
| [level: 1 Blood Assassin ]
|[Gender: Male] |
| [Height-174cm Weight-67 kg ] |
| [Alias: Crazy guy ] |
| [Titles gained: None] |
| [Achievements :None] |
| STATS: |
| STRENGTH - 20 |
| AGILITY - 29 |
| DEFENCE - 13 |
| STAMINA - 20 |
| ENDURANCE- 12 |
| MAGIC- 25 |
[MANA CORE- Mana Integration(Rank: F)]
HEALTH CONDITION: HEALTHY GOOD
STATE OF MIND- CURIOUSGOODCRAZY
[PARTICULARITIES -
LOYAL & DEVOTED
(Stays devoted to the person he decides to follow will obey any unconditional or unreasonable orders without refusing. )
MANIAC
( likes to behave wild or show aggressive behavior.)
[SINGULARITY:
Talented
(Has a Natural aptitude to learn or exercise ability or skills easily.)]
ABILITY LIST:
[Private abilities- None ]
[General abilities- None]
[ss abilities-Shadow merge.
Existence eraser]
[Shadow merge(Rank: E)]
(Description: User can merge or hide in shadows)
[Existence Erase(Rank: E)]
(Description: The presence of the user or traces of the user can be erased and cannot be tracked.)
[unique abilities- None]
[special abilities-Blood Lust(Rank: G)]
[Blood Lust]
(Description: Will make others feel fear due to the user''s killing intent and the user will crave for blood while using this ability. while battling it will make the opponent paralyze when they receive user''s attacks.)
''Damn! Loyal and devoted plus two ss abilities and special ability and those Particrities and that Singrity is something else.''
He began contemting.
''I think he will be useful, and I want to fucking enact my revenge. So, I think getting an ally by my side will be good, I think?... I didn''t do anything wrong to deserve this... Why are they making me suffer? Is this what Dark Nix wanted to say "be wary of g...." ~Gods?''
Nix gave his hand for him to stand up again with a smile.
"Hmm I have a condition I will take you in my team and will show you the thrill you need.You can follow me but, there is this one problem. I need you to be a normal citizen. I don''t want you to be an Ouw. You should go to a different city and be stronger... Until I reach out for. I need an ally in the regr factions." and continued.
"I am going to destroy this city''s government and fuck that knight bitch who engraved me as an ouw. So, what do you say? Deal?."
Nix smiled at him with his hand out waiting for him to strike the deal with a handshake.
"Damn That''s how I wanted to see you! All-fired up! Alright mate, I am on your side."
They shook hands and started getting ready.
Nagendra, Sonali, and Shreya got into the room with a sad face.
''Seriously? These people what can they even do? They''ll feel sad. Then what? Nothing! That''s all powerless people like us can do. Dammit, I feel helpless right now. I want to see my Family. I needed to reduce our financial burden and I wanted to lead a good life and I didn''t get to do what I desired to do... Fuck my life!''
With plenty of thoughts running inside his head, he just gave everybody a slight hug with a smile and went out like he was actually going to die. If he needed to say that somebody was feeling truly sorry and sad for him, it was Shreya. She embraced him tightly with teary eyes and she seemed sincerely sorry for him.
''Ah, this is making me feel... It''s embarrassing but it''s alright. There is somebody who truly worries about me huh?''
He gazed at her and opened his mouth.
"uhh, Shreya can you let me go now I have to go now?"
"Uhm, yes-yes" She nodded.
The Knight Reba came in and handcuffed him with his hands backward. Nix gazed at Reegan and he smiled back at him, so Nix beamed back.
"Yo, just feel fortunate that You are getting escorted by a hotdy."
"Well not everybody can get the chance, to be escorted by a beautiful maiden" Nix replied yfully.
"Looks like you stoned your heart with strong resolve. My-My Such a charming man. And you" she turned towards Reegan " If you want. You can have the same fun so, wanna join your ouw friend?"
"Nah Am good."Reegan replied with a smirk.
"hmm, good boy"
And they began walking. After a walk for a while, Nix got thrown toward a Cage type carriage and the animals which were tied to pull the carriage were different than what you can see on earth because the animals resembled horses but it had four holes on the sides by the ce where lungs are supposed to be at. It closed and opened when it inhaled and exhaled.
''What the hell?"
Nix was in awe and pondered about this world''s creature. He was not able toprehend anything but, for now, he decided to go with the flow.
He looked at Reba who held his chain like a leash.
''Now let''s check her information.''
[Private ability-Truth eye is activated.]
He stared at her.
[Information of the target cannot be essed due to the low rank of the ability.]
''What?''
She seemed to notice his gaze she smiled as she saw a red glint in his eyes.
"Did you try something, Mister Nix?"
" " He decided to not answer.
"Now Mr. Nix what will you do after having your revenge?"
"Hmm What would I do? After having revenge...Obviously, I will go on a date with a beautifuldy like you. Won''t you go on a date with me?" Nix replied yfully while peering at her breasts.
She smirked "Acting all cocky now huh? You are somehow giving out a different vibe than yesterday, now that I think about it. And this attitude is quite amusing."
"hmm so, what about the date? Trying to change the topic? why are women like this I wonder?"
"Sure when youe back, we will go on a date," She replied to him with a smile teasingly.
"huh?" Nix was dumbfounded he didn''t expect that she would be friendly because he tried to make her feel annoyed.
"hahaha look at your face, did you really believe it? Anyway, I don''t have anything to feel hostile towards you. I am doing my job as a knight. I will tell you something. Ouws can be strong and powerful too and can level up too with the help of Corrupted gods." and added,
"oh, I forgot! Here is your hidden de gauntlet just like I promised, Now I have given you one weapon to survive."
She threw the gauntlet to Nix and caught it and chose to wear it immediately. To be honest it wasn''t even right to call it a weapon but, yes it can be used as a weapon but from Nix''s point of view he wasn''t skillful in using it but rather than being weaponless he decided to take it.
''Corrupted gods who are they? so I still have hope?'' He pondered.
"Madam Reba, are you seriously giving information to the ''Enemy of Ranrak now''?" Nix replied with a smile.
"It''s not like I gave you secret information, every ouw level up with the help of corrupted gods and It is well known among the Empyreans except newly entered outsiders like you. In fact, you could have known more about Empyrean more, If you were in the lodge."
"badoom doom boom!"
Suddenly big explosion sounds started to hear. Reba tried to check by peeking out of the window following her, Nix tried to glimpse out of the window.
She unsheathed her sword and ced her sword on her shoulder and grinned at Nix.
"Looks like your friends are here."
"My friends?"
"Yea, your fellow ouws" She replied to him and opened the door of the carriage.
"boooommm"
An explosion urred as soon as she opened the door Nix''s jaw dropped as he got a glimpse of what was happening.
"Don''t try to move or get out." she tied him with the carriage and jumped out.
Chapter 16: Killing spree
Chapter 16: Killing spree
Nix was bound with the carriage, and he was in confusion when he saw the situation. Ouws were going on a rampage in the city and were in immense battle. The tall buildings and streets were burning. The sky was dark filled with smoke and the air was dense mixed with a burning smell.
The ouws and city guards and other Regrs in that area were immersed in a bloody battle. Empyrean contains basically two factions of people from the Earth. The faction of people opposite to Ouws is called Regrs. And the other faction of people who are called Ouws tends to move in a path of terrorism andwlessness.
He turned his gaze towards where Reba was running. She took a stance and inserted her Magic power into her sword and red mes started to cover her sword she rushed towards the men who were killing civilians and sliced a man''s head in an instant. Swiftly another man cast magic towards her it seemed like a ball of Lightning.
"zwinggggg"
she swung her sword directing towards the Magic ball which wasing from the guy.
"shrrriik"
With a sound, A Red wave of energy with mes unleashed from her sword sliced the lightning ball into two and neutralized it, and it didn''t stop there. The force of the unleashed energy went towards the magician and severed him into two.
"ahhhh"
A grunt escaped from the magician''s mouth just before getting split into two. Quickly a man wearing grey hoods came. His speed was so great that she was dyed to respond to his attack so his dagger went near her neck but she simply turned and dodged the assassin''s attack and chopped his arm.
"ahhhh You bi...."
Before he could speak his throat was torn by her. Without stopping she went on ughtering people endlessly.
Nix''s Jaw dropped as he saw Reba massacring Ouws like, it wasn''t a big deal and what''s more Nix felt frightened as she had a smile on her face while doing those things.
''Holy smokes! she is battle-hungry to fight, and she isn''t having a hard time! I have to escape this ce, or I will end up dead.''
While running he had many things on his mind.
"wieeeyyyy"
The creatures attached to the carriage squealed in pain and fell to the ground. Seems like they''ve been killed and the drivers appeared to have escaped. He felt some people walking on the roof of his carriage.
Suddenly a shirtless bald burly man with bruises and cuts with a well-groomed short beard jumped down facing Nix. He took his sword and came to attack Nix.
"stop! I am an ouw!"
Nix shouted, closing his eyes while raising his hand. He waited a few seconds and didn''t feel pain.
''Am I still alive?''
Nix slowly opened his eyes and he saw the bald man smiling at him.
"But you are funny, seriously you are an ouw?"
" "
Nix didn''t say a word he just turned around and lifted his shirt showing his Horned skull tattoo as proof.
The man sighed.
"hah, I don''t want to hear anything about how you became an ouw as soon as you arrived here. Here take this" He threw a sword to Nix and added "kill everybody, civilians, soldiers, and Regrs. Kill whatever you see on sight and follow me while you do it. There''s no more instruction necessary I guess."
After getting the sword Nix Removed the gauntlet and put it in his Inventory since he didn''t feelfortable handling it.
SFX: Tanggg!
He struck the chain and started rushing to the internal part of the city, where there wasn''t any fire caught up yet.
"Whoa! Mister Nix, I told you to be inside the carriage."
Reba''s voice came from his back.
He turned to look at her reflexively.
"shriiikkkk"
she sent a wave of energy towards him.
"zwinnhgg"
The bald man blocked it and rushed towards her with a smile, It wouldn''t be a lie if Nix said that he seemed like apletely mad person as he had a grin on his face.
"Mister Nix looks like you got yourself associated with ouws too quickly. I am disappointed in you. I thought you were not a bad person. looks like I am wrong," Reba said with a smile.
The burly man gave a mocking smirk directing towards her.
"Knight Reba! It''s been a long time. How have you been?"
" "
She didn''t say a word and ran towards him and started to exchange blows and huge sparks and repulsive force released as they started fighting each other.
Nix''s jaw dropped as heid his eyes upon their extremely fierce battle. Their monstrous strength and their sheer killing intent they both were emitting were nothing to talk about. He wasn''t even able to read their moves.
"What the hell?" He mumbled.
Reba tried to attack from the rear, front, sides. She tried every possible way with her swordsmanship while the bald man gave her an equal footing and good swordsmanship.
The bald man turned to Nix.
"Tch, Newbie go with other ouws and kill everything you see on sight and finish this siege and you will be rewarded with a power."
''Power? Siege?''
"A tempting offer isn''t it Mister Nix? And If you do that I think you will be full-fledged Ouw."
''What should I do? Dammit, why does it all always be a mess like this? And why am I always getting in trouble after I came to this bloody Empyrean?''
He gazed at the fiercely burning battlefield which was a peaceful city moments ago. He stared at the ouws and city guards and Regrs battling each other helplessly.
He decided to run away from the ce. He pushed his leg from the ground giving his all and began running away from the Knight and the bald man who was viciously fighting each other.
As he ran, few Ouw members were already inside the city and almost fifty Ouws joined with Nix in an Instant.
''How did these Many ouws infiltrated inside the city this fast?''
"Dude? Are you a fellow Ouw?"
Nix heard a voice from his rear as he shifted his head to his rear, he saw a man who looked like a junkie. He lifted his back shirt and showed the tattoo-like he had to show it as verification every time they ask for proof.
"Yes"
"Hmm nice to meet you, I saw you withmander Waltner. yo, why don''t we start the fun?"
He greeted and rushed towards the proximity, which wasn''t attacked yet with other ouws. Nix had no idea what to do so he followed them.
The Junkie looking man who entered the unattacked area started rushing towards the civilians and went on a killing spree with his teammates they sliced innocent women, men, children. Nix, who saw the scenario, ceased running and stood in his ce with shock.
"Fuck!" He mumbled.
"yo, buddy don''t you want to have some fun? Here take this bitch" He threw a woman who he had clutched by her hair. She fell in front of him with teary eyes kneeling and looking up at him with pitiful eyes.
"Please let me go! Please let me go!"
She begged Nix With teary eyes while other ouws were doing their job and some were eagerly waiting for Nix to make a move.
" "
"Yo She is yours, remove her clothes and have some fun or use her as a toy whatever you wish for. why are you waiting?"
Nix''s eyes reddened as he clenched his fist while gritting his teeth to endure his surging anger.
''What the fuck should I do? This is inhumane... There are almost approximately fifty ouws. How can I fight these people?''
He turned his gaze and scanned almost ten people who could catch up with him. If he started acting heedlessly, he gazed down at the woman who was still looking at him with terror. He took his hands towards her and yanked her by her hair and made her stand.
"I am sorry," Nix mumbled and pushed her towards the junkie-looking guy. He pretty much-tried to act rach like an Ouw with his acting.
"Yo, You are boring.. boooo! Acting sensitive and so much for being a wimp..."
The woman stared at Nix for the final time.
The Junkie-looking man tore her sleeve and choked her forcing upon a wall and gazed at Nix with an evil smile.
"hahaha, Now I will show you how to have fun."
Nix''s blood began to boil as he looked at the woman''s deep eyes. Her eyes seemed to be fell into the deep abyss of despair screaming for help to Nix.
"Please help! Please Help me!"
She started screaming for help while staring at Nix like she was particrly asking for help from him.
He wasn''t the type who would help everybody and tries to be like a hero but he can''t be stated as a bad guy either since he had some moral value and a sense of justice.
"Fuckers!"
With a curse, he tightly clutched his sword and roused his mana.
[Private ability-Doom Prediction vision activated]
[Private ability-Nova manifestation activated]
(Note: Abilities of the past can be used)
[Past: Sword energy Activated]
[Past: spatial Traverse ability activated]
[Past: Nix''s Swordsmanship activated]
He swung his sword and waves of ck energy released from his sword injured the Junkie Guy.
"Nah, Now This is fun! You bastard! Come on!" The Junkie grunted and started racing.
"Come on you Fucker" With a curse Nix rushed towards him and suddenly vanished and emerged behind him and cut his throat.
"Everyone attack that backstabbing Fucker" Someone from the ouws shouted.
Nix Took a stance getting ready to fight back.
Chapter 17: Escape
Chapter 17: Escape
''Did I just killed him now?''
Nix''s mind started to waver and he grew floundering to kill others and at that moment a dagger came flying towards his head.
Swiftly Nix vanished and emerged in a different ce. His legs and hands started to tremble in fear thinking about the dagger which came to his head. It made him feel a chill run down his spine.
''Fuck this shit! I am killing now!''
He gritted his teeth and rushed towards a nearby Ouw and punched her face and turned back reflexively just before another woman could attack from his back. He countered her and sliced her leg. He gazed at the woman who was crying out in agony while her blood spurted on his face.
His hands were trembling and his whole body was shivering in fright. He was fortunate that he didn''t fall into trauma after surviving in the forest of scrutiny. He was just a college student just two weeks ago and now he had to face a battle against humans and monsters in an unknown world to survive another day.
He turned around and gazed at the field and found himself being cornered by almost 30 ouws.
''why am I faltering now? Fuck my life!... Before I die I am taking out as much as I can.''
He steeled his emotion and by collecting his courage he started to rush recklessly while being surrounded.
Suddenly Two men continuously attacked him at the same time he didn''t know how but somehow he managed to deliver equal footing with them, With all his Buff abilities. He stabbed the two men''s throat in a mere instant making the others stare at him in a baffle. And that point his kill count raised to two.
Unexpectedly one man kicked him while another man shed his chest and blood gushed out of his injured chest and another guy gave him a punch on his face he fell on the ground. Though he was falling down he pierced another man''s leg with his sword. It was like he was desperate to take them down even if he were to die. Unfortunately after attacking a few he was pushed back.
He tried to block himself from the attacks and squirmed like a worm on the ground and tried to protect his vital points people started to kick and sh at him.
Suddenly a man spat his saliva while looking down at him with a monstrous smirk.
"Hahaha, You weakling! Trying to act all mighty aren''t you? Get ready to be punished... You will wish that, you died in an instant. You will beg for mercy you cunt!" The man spat on him and spoke arrogantly to him.
''I am pathetic, isn''t it? fuck! Why the hell did I try to act heroically? To get kicked by these scums?''
As he tried to stand up.
"thud"
He has kicked again. He was in a rage but he couldn''t do anything since he was outnumbered and he didn''t know what level all these people were at. since he wasn''t able to use the truth eye. Yet he stood up by using the man who kicked him as support as he mockingly looked down at him.
"Still Trying to y hard aren''t..."
As he was speaking Nix prated his abdomen with his sword making the man stare at him with a dumbfounded expression and the others in a startle.
"You fucking piece of shit! I will fucking kill you!"
The wounded man dered while enduring the pain.
Nix seemed like he wasn''t going down without taking at least five of them within and he was very tenacious to achieve that. If his stats and the fighting experience were high he would have already escaped the scene and killed at least a few of them without suffering.
"Thud"
He received a kick again. He was at least surrounded and being mocked by 10 people.
''So this is how it will be? Then I will take at least one or two of you with me to death. I Just need One fuckin gap! I need to survive! I need to go back!''
Gritting his teeth he waited for an opening.
Soon, Reba appeared there with some soldiers and regrs to suppress the ouws while simultaneously ughtering them.
And just like that the opportunity he wished for opened up and the men and women ouws who were around him scattered in every possible direction. He gazed up and saw a blurry image of a woman gazing at him.
"Tch, I didn''t expect that Mister Nix will be getting injured this bad, and you thought you are someone powerful? Just to get this injured by small fries... I am disappointed."
He could guess the voice was probably from that blonde knight.
" "
He didn''t open his mouth he just used the sword as a support to lift himself and his eyesight was poor and he couldn''t clearly see what was happening with his blurry eyes.
"Fuck your customs and shit!"
Nix shouted at the top of his lungs like a wounded beast crying out in pain. He gritted his teeth and rushed recklessly and started to attack every blurry image he saw. He attacked someone who rushed towards him with a dagger and sliced his hand.
"What is that guy doing? We attacked him and he is helping us?" An Ouw woman talked to someone near her.
"I don''t know. Anyway he got some sense into his head I guess," a man near the woman said with a smirk.
Nix who was semi-blind suddenly emerged behind the back of the man. The man turned towards him reflexively before he could even speak Nix Sliced his head with his sword energy.
Reba''s Jaw dropped seeing Nix attacking recklessly because he was going on blindly going on a rampage. He attacked the city''s soldiers and then the Regr yers and then the ouws. He didn''t join anyone''s side and acted on a whim with rage.
Reba rushed towards him.
"shriiiik"
She used sword energy and Nix tried to block it and copsed to the ground. She walked towards him and clicked her tongue.
"Tch, Mister Nix being aggressive is okay but, Know your ce... You are someone without a ss and you don''t have any skills. You are pathetic and weak. There are many people stronger than you here who would kill you in an instant."
With a smirk, she continued.
"Just swallow your pride and start running away, you weakling! You have killed my city''s soldiers and You are an ouw and this is enough of a reason to kill you and I can see why you are banished from the city just now... To think you managed to use sword energy and many abilities without even getting a ss." And added
"Get out of the city. Since my orders were to send you out of the city I am letting you go"
" "
Nix didn''t say a word. His body condition was bad but, not bad enough to make him die though, his face was in a pitiful state as he was severely injured and bleeding. His face was swollen while his shirt was torn and there were many bruises, cuts, and shes that made him bleed a lot.
"What did I do wrong? why? Godddddddddsssssssss! Are they really gods? Gods should help people who pray to them, but this is the opposite! I don''t deserve this! Fuck your world"
He shouted on top of his lungs while tears dripped from his eyes.
Reba Just stood there seeing Nix screaming in Despair before leaving he blindly followed his instincts and approached her even though he stumbled to the ground a few times.
After getting close he slowly grabbed her by her neck and drew his face closer to his ears.
"I will fuckinge back"
He whispered in her ears and pushed his leg from the ground and ran as fast as he can.
That was the moment Reba gave a confident smirk yet, somewhere in her heart she felt threatened by his deration even if its for a tiny bit.
"Is that so? I''ll look forward to that day."
Yes, he was weak yet, his rage and anger were something that seemed like she should not underestimate. Yet, she left him. He released his clutch and began running.
It would be a lie if he said he didn''t feel like dying. As he continued to run the voice of someone he knew got to his ears.
"Yo Nix, I think you have gotten beaten pretty badly. I can understand the situation. But, You had fun all alone"
" "
Nix Could guess who it was but he didn''t reply. From the voice and his words, he could pretty much guess, it was Reegan.
He started running and got away from that ce suddenly an arrow pierced his back. He removed the prated arrow and started running giving his all. He managed to survive until now all only because of his Prediction ability and Nova Manifestation even though those yed a powerful role his body wasn''t able to handle all the buffs ording to his current condition. After a few seconds, he was not even able to run but, he chose to drag his feet to survive.
He turned and saw the blurred image of Reegan following him.
"I will meet you at the border of the city!" Nix said with a loud voice and continued his persuasion of escape from the siege.
When he turned around, he didn''t find Reegan. It seems he got the message and went in a different direction.
He kept dragging himself immersed by blood like a wounded dog for as long as he could to escape the ce.
Finally went into ane after running for a while. It was crooked and the orange ray of the sunlight made it through the dampened ce and made thene look bright. It was peaceful, but the problem was every door in that street was locked. He knocked on every door and nobody came to the rescue.
"Somebody help me! somebody, please help me!" He kneeled and screamed. He knocked on every single door of the damnedne he saw. While crying for help feeling helpless, unable to endure the physical damage and his mental anguish. He went through a diminishing agony as he continued to scream at top of his lungs.
''If I just close my eyes and lied down here it will be alright. right?''
With a thought, he closed his eyes lying on the floor and fell unconscious.
A single door opened in that street and a girl walked out and dragged Nix''s body inside her house.
***
One weekter
He slowly opened his eyes and found himself in a small house with a single room it was cozy and the roof had some holes and at first nce, anyone can say that it is a poor house.
He checked his body first, he had some bandages wrapped around him. When he threw his eyes to the side of the room he saw a girl preparing something before a stove. She was short and had a bob-cut, her hair silver hair portrayed her as a peerless cute little girl, and her skin tone was white as snow in color. She looked like a westerner or someone from a different country to Nix.
''Now that I Think about it How can I speak with everybody in this world without knowing theirnguage?''
Nix tried to get up from the bed and The girl turned her gaze towards him.
"Oh, you woke up!"
"Yes"
"I am Malini. May I know your name?"
"I am Nix, Thank you for helping me. How can I repay you?"
"uhhmm Nix There is no need for that." Malini smiled and replied.
He checked his body, and he didn''t feel any pain.
"What? I can''t live in debt and how did you get all my wounds healed?"
and added
"You know I am an ouw right? And I need to leave the city as soon as possible, so I will repay you with something within my power."
She smiled at Nix and started talking.
"Nix I don''t need anything but as you insist, I saw two gold coins inside your pocket can you give one."
''Two gold coins? Now that I think about it Why did Bageran slip these coins inside my pocket?'' He pondered inwardly.
Chapter 18: Single gold coin
Chapter 18: Single gold coin
"But is just a gold coin enough for you? I mean you saved my life, but you are just asking for a gold coin."
" "
Nix gazed at her waiting for her answer.
With a sigh, she started speaking with an innocent smile.
"You Regrs and Ouws seriously don''t know the struggles of Residents. Firstly I am a Janitor in a healing center, so my Monthly sry is 200 copper coins so I asked for One Gold coin. If you Don''t mind, can I talk in more detail?"
"Yes please"
"Okay so, One gold coin is equal to 500 silver coins and one silver Coin is equal to 1000 Copper coins so, It will be enough for us slum people to Live with a gold coin for months without starving or working like a dog to earn just a few copper coins. Now you understand the value I Think?"
Nix blinked his eyes like his mind went nk for a second because he didn''t know that a single coin had so much value for her because he didn''t work hard or earn it by his own struggles. He just got it slipped into his pocket just like that in an instant.
"I am sorry I am new here and I don''t know about the economy or how things work here."
"It''s Okay. I can guess just by your reaction that you are new to this ce anyway. You Outsiders don''t know the sufferings of the people, we natives of Empyrean had to suffer because of the change in the economy. You Outsiders can easily earn much better than the normal residents. We are not someone extraordinary. Sorry I amining and bbering all this to you like an idiot."
"It''s Okay hearing you is the least I can do for the help you have done You helped me even though you know that I am an Ouw right?. Oh, I forgot, are you the one who healed my wounds?" He checked his washed clothes and added "And who changed my clothes?"
Malini Blushingly started speaking.
"It''s me and I am sorry as you see my situation. I wasn''t able to afford the treatment, so I did it myself. If I took you to a healing center you would have been healed and became conscious by a single day but I saw your tattoo and decided to heal you myself."
With a smile, she continued to talk.
"since I saw some people Healing others in the healing center and I have practiced the healing methods I saw. You know! even though it''s not much I did as much as I could!"She said cheerfully like a kid with sparkling eyes.
"Thank you so much I owe you a lot"
"No No It''s not like I don''t get any profit because I get a gold coin for the help! and it''s enough for me!" She spoke cheerfully while her eyes were sparkling. She eagerly waited for him to give her the gold coin.
''hmm''
Nix smiled and thought that was cute.
"Yes as you say here is your gold coin."
"Ya hoo!"
She Smiled and sounded joyful while tossing the coin and ying with it like a kid. Now he had one gold coin left.
''Let''s see her information.''
[Private ability- Truth eye activated]
[Converting resident''s information...]
________
| Name: Malini Age:17 |
| level: 1 (Resident) |
|ss:(??????) |
|Gender: Female |
| Height-157 cm Weight50 kg |
| Alias: Saintess, kitty cat |
| Titles gained: The one who leads to light. |
| Achievements: None |
| STATS: |
| STRENGTH - 15 |
| AGILITY - 10 |
| DEFENCE - 9 |
| STAMINA - 25 |
| ENDURANCE-10 |
| MAGIC- 45 |
|MANA CORE: MANA TRANSMISSION(RANK: A)|
HEALTH CONDITION: HEALTHY GOOD
STATE OF MIND- SUFFERINGHAPPYGLAD
[PARTICULARITIES -
Kind
(Generous and benevolent in nature.)
PURE
(Free from corruption, untainted mind, and soul)]
[SINGULARITY- ?????]
ABILITY LIST:
[Private abilities-[???????](Rank S+) ]
[??????]
(Description: Ability will reveal on its own.)
[ss Abilities- ???????
....
....]
(Description: ss Abilities Haven''t Awakened yet)
[General abilities- Basic heal(Rank G)
Light Spectrum(Rank G)]
Unique abilities- Core Deterge(Rank: Enigmatic)
[Circuit Deterge]
(Description: User can Purify magic cores and heal damaged cores.)
[Special Abilities-(NONE)]
" "
Nix wasn''t able to say anything he was dumbstruck as he saw her information. His Jaw literally dropped upon seeing her private ability with question marks with S+Rank.
''Who is she? To think she has a title and her ss is unknown But, suffering? her particrities suits her, though. I can''t help her now, I don''t want to repeat the same mistake because I am a weakling. First I need to be strong enough to fight back. Only after that can I at least think about protecting others. Since I Owe her for saving my life I will help her after bing stronger. Gods huh? If They were really Gods why would they stir problems? I will eat the monsters here and level up. Who needs those gods'' mercy? I will level up!''
He clenched his hands while thinking about how helpless he was when he got in the siege. He reyed the situation he was in. When he tried to fight the Ouws and every other person there.
[You weakling! Trying to act all mighty aren''t you. Get ready to be punished. You will wish that you died in an instant. You will beg for mercy you cunt!]
He remembered the words of a man who spat on his face clearly as his distinct image entered his mind.
[hahaha, trying to stand up huh? Brat!]
He shook his head to get his brain to stop reying the same scenario where he got mocked and the innocent people were massacred by those barbarians who don''t havews or rules. His blood started to boil while his eye showed rage. He managed to survive all these incidents because of the help of that merging process back in the Kalinga forest.
Nix opened his mouth to continue the conversation they had and spoke in a calm voice.
"Well, I guess I have to leave now."
"No, You can''t, you have to rest to heal and restore your strength."
"I can''t get you in trouble more than this, can I get some cloth to conceal my appearance."
"Uhmmm is it okay even if it''s torn? Hmm, It''s not like it''s torn. It just has some holes in it."
"Yes, It''s okay. I promise you when Ie back I will Repay and If you don''t mind will you join me as a member of mypany or team if I ever make one? I Promise I will help you with everything I can."
"Uhm I- I-I will think about Itter Nix," She said.
"I have another request, Malini."
"What is it?"
"What happened after I fell unconscious and where can I go after leaving this city?"
"Firstly you were unconscious for a week and second there are several cities for ouws and the one close to Ranrak is eight Days away if you go by walk. The Ouw city Barani can be reached more quickly. If you go by a carriage you will reach there within 1 and a half-day and by portals, you can get there in an instant but under your circumstances, you can''t afford it now."
''It''s been a week, will Reegan be waiting for me?''
"Thank you for the information I will leave now and thank you for taking care of me and please remember my proposal in mind."
"Y-y-yes" she replied while stammering a bit.
Nix took the ck cloak and concealed his face by wrapping it around his face and fully closed his body with it and used it as a hoodie. The cloak was rugged and old with many holes on it.
"See you again bye-bye"
He left her house and bid farewell waving his hand.
When he walked through the streets. He Found it busy rather than being dull after the siege. Many people walked here and there and the city was a lot more popted than he expected. People were acting like the siege didn''t even happen.
The buildings looked colorful and the burned buildings all looked like newly renovated buildings. The shops and the people were busy and it was opposite to what Nix expected. He thought that the burned buildings and the people will be dull.
''What''s with these people?'' with a doubt he kept walking, lowering his dead to keep himself undetectable by hiding his face with his hoodies.
He turned his gaze towards a shop that looked like the same local tea shops when he lived on earth. Where young men would often group up to drink tea and have a chat like it was a ce to meet up. All the men from office workers to students to retired men they all mostly would spend their time reading news, having a chat, etc...
''So, These people brought those same traditions back here too ?''
He thought to himself remembering back his peaceful life on earth he smiled inwardly.
He gazed at the shop''s wall which had highlights and main events or important news ced on it. He was shocked when he read the news because it mentioned that the Ouw Commander Waltner and only five other ouws escaped from the city while all the other ouws were subjugated and some were taken as prisoners.
Nix didn''t get shocked because of those things he was shocked when he saw his name on it. He was mentioned as a mastermind that sketched up the siege and the Title of the highlighted news was ''The Mastermind of chaos''.
''Ahh, These people, what did I even do to them?''
Nix sighed and just let it pass since he was getting used to it now. He was getting framed for a crime he didn''t evenmit, and he didn''t feel sad nor remorseful all he felt was emptiness and anger.
Nix gritted his teeth
''Well, I guess No helping it then'' Nix''s lips curled up '' You will beg for mercy King of Ranrak !''With resolve, he lowered his head and walked towards the border of the city.
Chapter 19: Out of city
Chapter 19: Out of city
After wandering around, Nix finally got near the city walls. The Tall walls covered the Borders of the city. He was in awe at how sky-high the city''s wall is.
''To think they infiltrated into the city even with this high security.''
There were many soldiers on duty, and they were patrolling nonstop on all the streets and roads and the security was so tight that Nix had to travel cautiously as he could. He found a stone bench near the empty area he sat there to rest with a sigh.
''hah Now, where and how can I find Reegan in this Big city?''
He sat there with many thoughts running through his mind.
''hmm After leaving this city my first job will be eating cyclops eyes."
While he was in his thoughts. He strangely started to feel like he was being watched unexpectedly a hooded figure sat next to him on the stone bench. When Nix turned, he was surprised because the person who sat beside him was Reegan,
Reegan gave a little smirk and opened his mouth.
"Hello! Looks like someone''s still alive,"
Nix frowned, "Yes But, How did you know that I will be here?"
"Hmm simple I just followed you in secret after you told me to leave and saw you getting dragged by that cutie and I Knew that you would survive so I just went here and there to search for some information about Ranrak and the neighborhood ces to select where I should go. And I knew that you were Moneyless so you won''t Travel by portal. Even If you try to."
With a smile, he added.
"You will be getting caught, so your only choice is to get away by the city gates which is yet quite a trouble and after connecting all those dots I came up with a conclusion that you will be around this vicinity."
"Hmmm"
"First take this" Reegan passed a square ck crystal.
"What''s This?"
"It''s a voice transmitting crystal. To put it simply it is a mobile phone which is used for having end-to-end voice transmission which I stole from some random passerby."
"Okay"
"What? I expected some serious reaction buddy. like why did you stole it and are you crazy?"
"hahaha" Nix startedughing loudly.
"Yo, are you going crazy now? Get a grip Nix. Lower your voice people are searching for ouws who survived that siege."
''Hmm, a crazy guy is calling me crazy now?''
Nix locked his eyes on Reegan''s eyes and started speaking.
"In this world, if you have to survive you have to do some cheap shits and do some dirty tricks to ovee absurdity," Nix said with an evil smile on his face.
"yo cool down first. What the hell happened to you? You are turning more and more enraged after you got dragged into this world."
"Yes, I am turning more and more enraged because I didn''t do anything wrong neither did I wanted to be here and suffer here. All I want is to go back and live a peaceful life that is all I want now."
"yo bud we can think about itter Now think about the current problem. First, what''s your n and how are you going to get out of the city?"
"I don''t have a n."
"Hmm I have a n do you want to know how? First, let''s go for a walk."
Nix and Reegan got up from the stone bench and started walking and stopped under a tree while gazing at the entrance gate.
The city guards were asking people for their IDs. An ID is a thing that is given to the people from the earth is called Outsider ID. People who got teleported from earth to empyrean are called outsiders.
They made an Outsider ID To identify them which contains basic information such as the year the person entered and from which city they are summoned from and their name and age. And after checking the IDs the Guards will scan the ID with some Magic Rays which will find if it is duplicate or original.
IDs are issued by temples of the gods as proof of their citizenship or to be identified as a faction of regrs. With the issued ID they can travel through all the cities without any trouble of getting checked by Guards. Those who don''t have the ID will be checked to find out whether it is an ouw or a Regr.
"So what''s the n?"
"We will break through the gate. I think with your strength you can barge out without having any trouble. They will most probably be in equal strength to a second-level yer so what do you say?"
Nix spat on the floor and started speaking
"I thought you had some big n to get out sneakily thinking that you will show some skill but you dumb ass! If you said that you didn''t have any n, I would havee up with one."
Reegan scratched his head.
"Hmm, so what''s your n?"
"Simple we will kill those soldiers and leave the city."
"What you said and I said are literally the same anyway."
"Hmm, What''s up with you? Don''t you have an ID issued ?"
"Actually yes, I got it yesterday but, It won''t be any fun. If I go out just like that. I followed you because I wanted to have some thrill, remember?"
Nix snorted.
"well whatever"
Nix and Reegan walked towards the gate. Reegan was in front of the queue while Nix stood behind him.
"Sir you need to remove that hoody." The guard said while the other guard was simply standing opposite to him.
" " Reegan quietly removed the hood.
"Thank you For your cooperation sir Now I need to scan your ID sir."
"ID? Shit! I Don''t have one sir gatekeeper!" Reegan mocked the guard.
The guard unsheathed his sword and pointed to his neck.
"Now Be quiet and cooperate with him" The guard pointed to the one at the opposite.
" " Reegan walked towards him and raised his hands like he was cooperating with him.
First, the guard checked his back for the tattoo.
"Oh, I forgot! Is this what you are asking for?"Reegan took His Id and showed it.
The guards sighed. Suddenly a kick fell on one guard''s face.
"kueek"
While one guard grunted in pain the other guard changed his focus rather than checking Reegan and found Nix who attacked the guard before he could unsheath his sword a punch came towards the guard''s face and the Guard became a little dizzy. Reegan used that Chance to grab the guard''s Sword.
"Nix here take this!" With a shout Reegan threw the sword he stole from the guard to Nix.
Nix grabbed the sword and inserted his magic power into the sword and quickly attacked the Guard and turned and stabbed the other guard and started to run out of the gate. Nix Killed two guards in mere seconds.
"Now"
Reegan got the signal and started to run out of the gate.
"phannn!"
Suddenly a siren started to sound loud enough to alert all the others near the wall.
"Stop those ouw Scums!"
A lot of Guards started chasing after them.
"Dammit! Run!" Nix grunted.
"Holly molly! If You have gutse and get me weaklingssss!"Reegan turned and mocked them energetically.
''Ah, this madd'' Nix frowned.
"Ahhhhh!"
Suddenly Reegan shouted in pain.
When Nix turned behind he saw an arrow pierced on Reegan''s Shoulder.
''ha, this Dumbo'' Nix sighed inwardly.
[Private ability: Doom prediction vision activated.]
He activated his ability probably it was mere luck or not.
"shrieekkk"
Suddenly red ming sword energy came at him he dodged it and pushed Reegan and fell on the floor.
He stood up from the floor and directed his gaze towards the direction from where the sword energy came. Slowly a slender female figure emerged. The Identity of the woman was Reba, but she had her helmet worn.
" "
Nix gulped hard looking at her who stopped in a distance with her soldiers.
She didn''te chasing him and she and her soldiers stood there for a few seconds and turned back towards the city.
Reegan startedughing while lying on the floor.
"hahahahaha Dammit buddy that was one hell of a chase"
"Get your crazy ass up we have to move now."
"hmm but damn buddy that was cool"
"whatever let''s start walking."
Nix gave his hand for Reegan to stand up. And when they gazed around their environment, they were dumbstruck. They were in a desert now and they didn''t have any food or water supplies. Reegan removed his shirt and tied it to stop his bleeding from the injury by getting shot by an arrow.
"This is a freaking desert, how are we going to get away from this ce?"
"I don''t know."
"First I have work to do, so let''s walk after doing it."
Nix raised his hand in the air and half of his hand became invisible. When He took his hand back down he had two big eyeballs in his hand.
"Yo What magic is that?"
"Hmm, I used my inventory."
"What? I don''t have those features how the hell did you get that feature? And I forgot to ask. You really don''t have a ss?"
"yes I haven''t gained any level or ss yet and I got inventory after I killed those Cyclops."
"Those eyes look gross, what are you going to do with them?"
" "
Nix didn''t say anything he just closed his eyes and started biting the first eye.
''Hmm, a bit juicy and tastes a bit salty. ackk! This is gross.''
He tried his hard and chewed for a few seconds and gulped it. After that, he ate the other one without opening his eyes. He resisted the vomiting sensation and managed himself from throwing up. After fully eating those two eyes he opened his eyes.
[ss awakened]
[Level 1 Berserk Warrior]
[10 Stat points gained.]
[3 ability points gained.]
[Two ss abilities can be learned]
Nix''s lips curled up after seeing the notifications.
Chapter 20: Mutino
Chapter 20: Mutino
"ew, thats gross, why are you eating that?" Reegan sought in awe
"Cuz I wanted to"
"Whatever"
"Hmm so, how many stat points do you get for a level up?"
"20 stat points and 3 ability points. Why did you inquire about that now?" Reegan asked doubtfully.
" it''s nothing I just wanted to know."
"okay"
''so, I need to grind extra levels to enhance and grow stronger than other yers. Let me check my information first.''
________
| [Name: Nix Age:19] |
| [level: 1 ] |
| [ss: Berserk warrior] |
| [Gender: Male] |
| [Faction: OUTLAWS] |
| [Height-172 cm Weight-65 kg ] |
| [Alias: Psycho maniac, Enemy of Ranrak, Mastermind of chaos]|
| [Titles gained: NONE] |
| [Achievements: Scrutiny oveer] |
| STATS: |
| [STRENGTH - 40] |
| [AGILITY - 45] |
| [DEFENCE - 40] |
| [STAMINA - 40] |
| [ENDURANCE-45] |
| [ MAGIC- 55] |
[MAGIC CIRCUIT- MANA MANIPULATION (Rank:D)]
[10 Remaining stat points]
[3 Ability points remaining]
(Information: To learn or raise a Rank of ability to use one ability point.)
HEALTH CONDITION: HEALTHY GOOD
STATE OF MIND- FRIENDLYGOODCALM
[PARTICULARITIES -
Short Tempered
(Gets angry easily.)
Loner
(Doesn''t like to associate with people.)
ABILITY LIST:
[Private abilities- Truth eye (Rank: B)
Doom prediction vision (Rank: C)
Nova manifestation (Rank: Unknown) ]
[Truth eye]
(Description: Distorts all the lies and shows the True form. Nothing can be hidden from the user''s eye.)
|Warning: Currently the rank is low. Upgrade for using its full potential|
[Doom Prediction vision]
(Shows visions of a future where the situation may lead to destruction. Choices can be made out of it to change the future. Can be used as foresight during battles)
[Nova Manifestation]
A fragment of the Nova time wheel''s energy passed down from traveling in time has merged with conscious manifestation. The Will of the Person who traveled back in time will be shared with the person in the present who can use the abilities of the past when the ability is invoked. (Ability invokes at random.)
[ss abilities: Berserk havoc (Rank: A)
Havoc Explosion (Rank: F)]
(Note: ss abilities have not been learned yet)
[Berserk havoc]
(Description: The ability to raise the Strength agility stats by 40%.)
(Warning: Ability should not be used more than once or twice per week or the user may suffer critical damage.)
[Havoc Explosion]
(Description: The ability to attach explosive magic attacks)
(Notes: Can only be used to create in only one attack move per Rank.)
[General abilities- None]
[unique abilities- None]
[special abilities-None]
''Let''s stack stat points and ability points for ability points I want to upgrade Truth eye.''
[Private ability: Truth eye Rank has been upgraded to RANK A]
[Private ability: Truth eye Rank has been upgraded to RANK A++]
[Private ability: Truth eye Rank has been upgraded to RANK A+++]
PRIVATE ABILITY- TRUTH EYE (Rank: A+++)
[Description: Now the user can identify illusions, mind maniptions, and the user will be immune to any kind of hypnotism with the use of the ability. It acts as both Active and passive ability.]
''Now I can see that knight''s information and other high-level yer''s information right?''
They started walking for hours in that desert without stopping themselves from having conversations. They started to feel fatigued and were soaked in sweat.
"Which city are you going to move to Nix?"
"I going to southern City Barani. I got information from someone who told me that it is eight days away from here."
"It''s a good choice but, from the information, I collected. I heard that it is one of the main cities of ouws and it is not like Ouw''s cities are bad though. To exin it in a simpler way those cities don''t have anyws so Ouws hold authority in those cities but it is not totallywless and also has certain rules but you will have the freedom and most ouw cities are ruled by n system."
"You sure know a lot of information but from where did you get those?"
"Dudeeeee I am an assassin so why would It be hard for me to collect information about Companies, I don''t know about that stuff but I think we will get to know about those thingster."
"Hmm so which city are you going to move to? "
"Eastern City Krangam and it is ruled by the royal dynasties and as per our n I chose that ce but, shit, How long should we walk like this I am getting tired we know only a piece of single information and that is we are traveling by the south of Ranrak but, seriously when will we be even getting close to a city?"
"who knows? But stop whining"
"Damn what''s your Stamina point?"
"Secret.."Nix refused to reveal.
"hahme"
"hahaha"
They tried to be busy by indulging in a conversation rather than screwing their mind and starving for water to drink. They walked for hours and hours and it became night.
"hah hah, bud how long should we travel like this?" Reegan asked while panting heavily.
"hah hah I don''t know."
"dang! Dang!"
The ground started to vibrate violently and arge figure starteding towards their direction.
"What''s with that sound man? Shit if a monsteres we will be dead." Reegan grunted.
"Stay quiet if it''s a monster we will fight that damned thing."
"Dang dang dang''
Soon the image of thatrge creature became clear. It was a 40-meter tall and 60- meter wide rhino with a long red burning horn and it had a Red hard skin with bat wings. It couldn''t be called a Rhino Because it resembled a mutated creature so it can be called Mutino.
"What the heck! Curse this freaking desert!" Nex shouted in a Dazz.
It was rushing towards them.
"Buddy, we can kill that thing right?" Reegan questioned Nix in fear.
''Can I fight that gigantic monster?''
Nix shook his head and pped his face to make his mind snap out of fear.
"Dammit, I think we will die here!"
Reegan''s facial reaction changed into an excited reaction.
"hahaha Even if we go down can''t we try"
Nix collected his threshold energy and shouted to the top of his lungs.
"Shut up and start running now!"
Nixunched his leg from the sand and started running and Reegan followed while the giant Mutino effortlessly got caught up to them in an instant. Reegan and Nix fell on the ground and took their gaze up and saw the Mutino.
"Danggg"
With a stomp on that sandy desert ground, the Mutino stopped in front of them without doing any harm to them.
Reegan started tough and spout like a crazy person.
"hahaha, bud looks like this is our end but it was fun!"
''hah'' Nix sighed inwardly
When he gazed at the back of the Mutino it had something like a carriage.
''A caravan?''
Nix thought inwardly and stood up from the ground.
Suddenly a muscr man jumped from the back of the Mutino.
The Man stood before Nix and opened his mouth.
"hahaha, You Survived that crazy siege huh?"
Chapter 21: The southern city of crimes
Chapter 21: The southern city of crimes
Nix and Reegan''s Jaw dropped when they saw the man. They were horrified to see him Because this man had his full armor and his face soaked in blood.
The identity of that man was the southern faction ouw''smander bald guy Waltner.
"So Newbie how did you survive that shit?"
" "
Nix didn''t utter a word in shock.
The man furrowed his brows.
"Goddammit! oi Newbie open your mouth"
"I escaped from that area and got lucky enough to get treatment for my injuries" Nix replied.
"hmm so, what''s your story and how did you get out of the city walls? That knight bitch had her eyes on you what''s up with that though?"
Nix Exined some parts and hid the parts where he killed some ouws. He didn''t want to be hostile towards him.
Waltner startedughing and opened his mouth.
"hahaha you poor brat but that was too unfair though"
Reagan intervened.
"Do you have water with you, sir? we have been dry for hours"
"hmm yes here" He threw a water pouch.
"Thank you!"
"So where are you both migrating to?"
Reegan scratched his head and opened his mouth.
"I am going to kranga" then he pointed to Nix and said, "And this guy is going to Barani."
Waltner face had a surprised expression as he opened his mouth
"Whoa Newbie it''s good for you. We have the main base there and The city is under Ouw''s authority too. so, What''s your strategy for which Ouw team are you going to join? Well, whatever I live there too I will drop you there since I find your story entertaining."
He turned his gaze to Reegan
"And in your case you are not an Ouw right? be careful out there if they find out that you are getting associated with Ouws you will be considered as an Ouw too plus you can get a carriage from Barani to travel for kranga so what''s your choice Newbies."
"Thanks for your help, Sir!"
Waltner climbed on the Mutino and threw a ropedder from the back of the Mutino. Nix and Reegan followed him and climbed it.
When they got inside the carriage their jaws dropped. Because the interior of the carriage was so luxurious with a sofa and there was a bed to put it in a simple word it looked like a mobile home or maybe it is called a caravan. It had many utensils and essential things.
"Make yourselves at home."
"Yes"
Waltner got out and stomped at the head of the Mutino.
"kyakkkkkk"
With a cry, it started to move and Waltner sat on its head and started drinking liquor which he had, and had a chain in his other hand which was tied with the Mutino to control it and for using it as a leash.
" " Nix was looking at the scene with a dumbfounded face, the Monster which he feared was being tamed and beaten like it''s nothing.
"Kyaaakkkk"
Waltner stomped and pulled the leash, making it scream. It opened its bat wings and it started to flutter its wings and rose from the ground slowly.
"whoa!" Reegan eximed in awe.
When both peeped out of the window they were getting goosebumps from the feeling of flying on a gigantic monster. Suddenly their face contoured when they saw several dozens of bodies scattered on that cool and dark desert.
The scattered bodies were getting eaten by some hyenas the whole scene was grotesque to watch. They both took their eyes away from there and got their attention back inside the carriage and gazed at each other.
Reegan gave a hard gulp and started speaking.
"Whoa! bud if we were roaming there around this time we would have suffered the same fate."
Suddenly Waltner who was standing outside turned his neck slightly back and started talking.
"hahaha No, you wouldn''t have suffered the same fate because hyenas are fundamentally weak creatures and can be in easily but, The problem was with those punks. First, they asked for a ride back to the city"
He stopped for a second and continued.
"And then they tried to steal my ride and things. So I killed those dumbasses. Nix a small piece of advice if you join a bandits team be sure that you can handle the opponent and always be cautious before you make a move."
''What''s with this guy? He slew those approximately 20-30 people so easily?... so, that''s the reason why he was soaked in blood. I have to be cautious with him.''
Inwardly Nix thought to himself.
Nix and Reegan exchanged a nce with each other and Reegan started to sweat and Nix didn''t know why. Suddenly Reegan took out a liquor bottle from his pocket and ced it on the table near them.
''You dumbass'' He wanted to curse Reegan but he kept those words to himself and smiled inwardly.
"yes I will be," Nix replied calmly to Waltner
After that, they were sitting there silently and almost hourster the sun rose in the sky, and finally, the Mutino started to descend and a huge city surrounded by tall walls came to their view. The area out of the wall was desert but inside it looked there wasn''t any scarcity of water.
Waltner stretched his hands wide open and shouted in a cheerful voice.
"Wee to The southern city of crimes!"
After that, theynded down before the city walls.
"Nix decide which type of ouw team you are going to be joining and looks like this is where we part our ways"
"Thanks for everything," Nix replied.
Waltner smirked.
"You are wee. I think corrupted gods will support you. If you want some advice or want to get into the Shadow wolf n contact me I will be in our main base." He turned his gaze to Reegan and took his eyes back to Nix "And about your Teammate, I will help him out to get a carriage."
Reegan walked towards Nix and shook his hands with him.
"Always be in contact bro, I will inform you about the Regrs and how things work and any important stuff or information so don''t lose that crystal"
Nix patted Reegan''s shoulder and smiled.
"I will contact you as much as I can and you remember our deal!"
With a smirk, he walked away.
Nix started to walk towards the city gate which had some securities but they didn''t check nix when he entered. When he entered the city the buildings and the streets looked the same as Ranrak City.
But the difference was this city was twice popted as Ranrak and some people looked suspicious and the buildings were looking dull, unlike Ranrak. He just walked around the city and explored it for a while.
Nix walked through the city and became surprised because when he entered a particr street many people were roaming but they all looked different from humans. The first one which surprised him was a man with scales and he had a lizard-like tail while he possessed a pair of wings folded and it had a simr texture to that of a dragon.
Then he saw some men and some women with animalistic features like dog ears and had tails and many features resembling animals while having human features too. And he rarely saw some elves too which he easily recognized from their sharp ears but the main thing that surprised him was that they were all chained and had a cor on them which had some number written on it.
''Now this looks like another world. so, these people are ves?''
He neglected the thought and left the street.
''So, now what should I do? hmm from the information I got from Waltner if I go to a pub I may get into a team and I am hungry too.''
With a heavy appetite, he searched for a pub and after walking, for a few minutes, he found a pub cutting left inside a street it was a crookedne before entering it he raised his head and saw a Name Board ''Prettydy''s pub- Flirt and drink''.
''What''s with that cliche name '' Nix smirked and stepped inside thene.
Chapter 22: Protecting goods
Chapter 22: Protecting goods
Nix entered the pub and sat at a table in a corner and then an alluring waitress came and sat opposite to him.
''hmm''
He scanned her whole body from up and down. Her cloth was totally revealing everything except covering her Double D breasts and her crotch. She had long glossy curly ck hair and her pupils resembled a green jade crystal. She was extremely arousing and out of all the other waitresses she seemed to be the most beautiful one. Nix licked his lips and tried to control himself from the sexual urge.
''Damn she''s hot!''
"Tap!"
He tapped the table feeling nervous. He is a healthy virgin young man and reacted just like every man would react. He was feeling a bit flustered but he ain''t a wimp though.
She gave him an alluring smile and asked.
"Hello! what''s your order ?"
" "
"Hello?" She waved her hands near Nix''s face.
Nix shook his head and snapped out of it.
"Ah yes!"
Thedy smiled and asked.
"fufu First time here huh?"
"Yes"
"Okay we have some drinks and Food based on the countries our customerse from "
"You have south Indian foods here?"
"yes but currently we have only Idly with sambar and parotta with chicken gravy."
"Okay, four parottas with Gravy please."
Parotta is a normal food Item which is made using Maida and wheat as an ingredient and it is a cheap meal to fill a heavy appetite which is a popr dish in the southern part of India.
"okay will be here in a minute!" She winked at him.
"No, I am not in urgent need, so make it slow even if it takes 30 minutes. It''s okay," Nix replied with a smile.
"Okay"
She walked away somewhere and Nix cast his eyes on other tables examining other people and scanned his surroundings. The area was congested but it was popted with many people and all the customers were men as the name suggests it was made this way to attract men. Just like the waitress who attended Nix, many waitresses were wearing the same attire and all of them were exhibiting their voluptuous body.
Suddenly a mane and stood in the middle of the pub and started making some attention.
"Attention everybody I am from the Red fangs n. We are hiring Level 4 yers to join our bandit''s team. Interested people, please contact our Red Fangs faction or you can contact me."
Nix clicked his tongue and muttered.
"tsk What''s up with this guy? who would join bandits?"
The waitress who took Nix''s order came and sat closer to Nix. Nix gulped as he felt her shoulder touch his.
"Fufu why are you looking so flustered? rx yourselves you came here after seeing that board right?"
"Yes but this is too close. It is making me feel a bit ufortable. I am not good at interacting with women a bit," Nix replied.
"hmmph" She pouted and folded her hands.
"It''s not like I don''t like it though. it is just that this is my first-time visiting ces like this so I haven''t got used to it yet" Nix replied to ease her.
"hmm, it''s okay but you are not going to join as a bandit? You came here looking for a job and information right?"
"What? how did you know?" Nix eximed.
"fufu I just guessed it. I can easily see it from your facial reaction from the start."
''So, Ipletely look like a pathetic newbie huh?''
"What are the other jobs Ouws can get"
"Hmm," She raised one finger and opened her mouth"First Bandits" She raised another finger
"Secondly there is smuggling where you should smuggle products and weapons into Cities ruled by royal families."
Raised another finger
"Third is a job to protect the goods when delivering to another designated ce safely."
and she raised her fourth finger.
"Fourth ve-trading where you help ve traders to catch and hunt ves."
Shestly opened her thumb.
"Lastly there are two more jobs one is Joining as thieves where you team up with others and steal and the other one is join assassins to do the assassination missions."
''Hmm, all that Ouws can do are a shady business? But what about protecting goods? It looks kinda decent''
"So, how do I sign up for the delivery of goods?"
"How did you even be an ouw in the first ce you look like someone who seems to be just teleported here and what''s your level?"
''It''s better to not reveal my level. I think I am equal to a level 4 yer so let''s stick with two.''
"hmm, a level two, and I always relied on my team leader so I don''t know how Ouw''s side works."
"fufu It''s okay, I guess you had your reason for choosing to be an ouw."
"More like they pushed me " Nix muttered to himself.
"What?"
"ah, it''s nothing."
She got up from her seat and turned to him and opened her mouth.
"Okay, aight I''ll bring your food."
"Okay!"
Some people came and tried to recruit some ouws for Jobs and as time went by Nix just ate the food and waited for the Delivery job. And after a few minutes, a tall lean man who had long blue hair announced a delivery Job.
"Anybody''s willing to join in our delivery job we urgently need level 3 or higher level yers so interested people can either visit Burning Blood n base or me to join."
Strangely many weren''t willing to ept the Job so, Only he decided to sign up for it.
Nix ate his food and said goodbye to the waitress.
"Okay, I think this job is the one I need."
"hmm Come visit often! And I forgot to introduce myself I am Felishia" She winked and ran her fingers on the surface of her body from her chest and smoothly went to her pierced navel and looked at him seductively.
Nix''s lips curved up "yes I will visit often and how much for the meal?"
"20 silver coins for the meal"
he paid her for the meal and the amount of bnce he had now was 480 silver coins.
And then he walked to the Blue haired Man.
"I listened to your announcement can I join your team? And how much pay can I get for the job."
The Blue-haired man had a look that didn''t give out any kind of malice or evil intention.
The blue-haired man spoke in a calm voice.
"I am Loganathan. it''s nice to meet you. Are you perhaps new here?"
"yes I just came to the city early morning"
"Hmm, you know Delivery jobs won''t receive much ie than the other jobs right? the pay will be 5 gold coins after delivering the goods plus there will be me and 3 other members of Burning blood with us ."
"Hmm I am level 2 and it''s okay if the pay is low." Nix said indifferently
Loganathan was surprised after noticing the handle in his back and questioned Nix.
"hmm is this a sword of a soldier from Ranrak?"
"yes"
''Does this sword has greater value than I thought.''
Thinking Inwardly Nix started speaking.
"No, I am sorry but currently I don''t have any other equipment so I can''t sell it for now. When I do I''ll sell it to you."
"Okay, Now about the Job firstly you need to sign a contract with the Burning Blood n ensuring that you will not steal the goods or leave the team until it''s delivered."
"Those are the only needs? and about the goods, what are the goods that we need to deliver?"
Loganathan started speaking with a straight face.
"Sorry, but I can''t reveal details about the goods until you sign the contract and yes those two are the only uses. so, what''s your decision."
"Deal" Nix smiled and shook hands with Loganathan.
"We will be departing early this morning so, be on time the ce we will be departing from will be this pub."
"Okay then I will meet you tomorrow"
Nix walked from the pub and started going through the roads again to get a ce to stay. He went seeking ces and he found diverse inns.
But, the cost was very expensive so he went searching for an inn with a low price after wandering here and there he found a shabbyne which looked dark and shady and in thatne, he found an inn called Steel armor which gave out the same vibe like how thene was giving out and many people seemed like suspicious but anyway he didn''t have anything expensive with him so, he didn''t fear about getting stolen.
He walked to the receptionist while the receptionist woman was half asleep lying on the table so he knocked on the table to wake her up.
"Ah, y-yes!"
she woke up in a panic. Nix gave her a gentle smile.
"Wee to steel armor inn, sir! May I know how many days you are staying?"
Nix opened his mouth.
"What''s the price for staying here per day?"
"Its 100 silver coins per day sir"
''Shit these money-hungry sharks! aren''t there any other inn that is more affordable than this own if this is the most affordable in here then I don''t know how much a luxurious one will cost? so, That''s, why Malini exined her problems to me. Outsiders don''t think this is costly because of their wealth but my case is different though.''
"Okay, I will be staying here for a day."
"Okay, sir your room will be on the second-floor no.13, and please take care of your belongings sir if you lose anything we can''t be ountable for that."
"Okay," he got the key and walked to his room.
He opened the door of his room and there wasn''t anything remarkable it was a cheap inn''s room, so expecting much will make him fool. There was a single bed and the walls had rifts on it while the paint of the room looked too old. But, Nix grinned with a satisfied face andid on the bed and gazed at the ceiling.
''Ah after all that searching, Finally! this feels good, I need to get stronger as soon as possible. And I gotta go for the job tomorrow just to stay in an inn... It''s like I can''t be free from work anymore. If only I was a regr.''
He mumbled and ced his sword near the drawer for any emergency that may appear and then he closed his eyes after that for a nap.
Chapter 23: Delivering slaves
Chapter 23: Delivering ves
''What a fine morning!'' With a yawn, Nix rose from his bed.
The first thing he sought was his sword. He also took the Gauntlet which he threw in his inventory during the siege and wore it just to be cautious.
He got ready to leave and approached the receptionist and ced the keys
The receptionist rose from her ce and quietly eyed him. Nix understood the meaning of her gaze so he flung few coins in anger to her table in anger and started walking out.
''My first job here... I wonder what will happen.''
With a troubled feeling, he walked to the prettydy''s pub which was just as lively as yesterday.
As He walked in. He saw Loganathan who was with three women. And all the three of them were giving out bad Vibes. Nix walked towards them while they were scanning Nix from up to down which made him feel ufortable.
''If there was a job for me to do alone it would be fine.''
Thinking inwardly he joined the table where Loganathan and his squad members were.
Loganathan gave Nix a slight smile and opened his mouth.
"Wee Shall we start moving Nix?"
"Remember, we can''t undo the deal. You know how devils ask for sacrifices and extra offerings to erase a deal right?"
''What? devils? sacrifices? Offerings? what''s up with this? I don''t know a thing... I have to learn a lot it seems.''
Nix nodded his head in agreement with him.
Loganathan smiled "Then let''s get going."
He then turned to his team members and started introducing them. First, he turned to a dark-skinned tall amazon woman she was wearing chain mail and there was a mace in her hand. She looked like an aggressive person at first nce.
"This is Trixy level 3 warrior and this is"
He turned to the next woman.
"Hannah level 3 Mage"
Now this woman was giving out a cold pressure around she looked like a quiet person. She had loose glossy red hair and pale white skin and she was in a mage attire how a mage would dress and she had a staff in her hand.
"And finally Anilika a level 3 Warrior"
Now this woman was looking beautiful but a bit rugged judging by her attire, It was easily guessable that she is a warrior. She seemed like an arrogant person and She had her tied ck hair tied up.
Nix smiled and greeted them all.
"It''s nice to meet you"
" "
There wasn''t a reaction from them suddenly Anilika opened her mouth.
"Tsk, what''s up with this? Are you going to exin or Not? This is pathetic, Look at him. He looks like aplete newbie straight out of transmigration," She bombarded question after question to Loganathan.
Nix got annoyed and intervened in her talk.
"Ms. Anilika does it have anything to with you? I am not here to argue or hinder your business. I am here for a job and I do it that''s it. If I get killed that''s the end of it. It''s not like you are going to help a random guy."
Loganathan Let out a sigh and started talking staring at her.
"Just like I said before He is Nix a level 2 Warrior. And please restrain yourself from causing unnecessary arguments. We are doing a job that''s it..."
and added
"Okay now that the introduction is over let''s go and pick up the goods."
They all started walking to pick up the goods. The women and Loganathan were fully engaged in some kind of conversation while walking but Nix didn''t get himself into their conversation. They entered a street where ves were at.
After that, they went behind a big building and took cover there. There were many carriages that looked like a cage and inside it, there were many Racial beings chained and caged inside it
Nix started to be ufortable.
''ves are the goods that need to be delivered?''
And his doubt was right. Loganathan walked towards a man, had a conversation and got a document, and then got near the carriage which had two young men who had wings and scales reminiscent of a Dragon and there was one Female elf in it. They looked like they didn''t have a will to live and their clothes looked untidy and torn and they had several injuries and bruises on them and their necks and hands were chained.
They were gazing at Nix and everyone in pure hatred like seeing the world''s ugliest thing. Nix averted his eyes away from them.
Everyone got in the carriage which had the cage attached to it. And there were three two-headed creatures which were used in the carriage when he was escorted out of the Ranrak was tied with it.
Anilika opened her mouth seeing Nix''s facial reaction.
"tsk, oi! you know to drive the krigons right?"
''So these are called as krigons"
"No"
"Tsk useless" she scowled at Nix.
" "
He didn''t want to cause any ruckus so he stayed silent.
Loganathan walked towards the team and started talking.
"We will be traveling for twelve days using the carriage. Our destination is one of the small cities named Sagarame. Nix ording to your deal. You can''t back down now after seeing the goods or leaving the team feeling it''s a small pay for traveling twelve days or you will see the consequence of your actions." Loganathan finished his instruction with a smile. But, somehow his smile gave out chills to Nix and his senses rmed him badly.
Everyone got on the carriage and Loganathan took the leash for controlling the leash while the three women sat inside the carriage since Nix felt ufortable with them so he just got out and sat out of the carriage while Loganathan was in the driving seat.
"Okay everyone we will be starting from here!"
Loganathan beat the Krigons with the Leash.
"Kyrrraaak"
With a scream, the Krigons started moving.
Chapter 24: Collecting information
Chapter 24: Collecting information
Nix kept his mouth shut as much as possible while the women inside the carriage were enjoying themselves and were deeply indulged in their conversation and Loganathan didn''t get himself distracted he purely concentrated on his driving.
The ves in the back were quiet. Nix got in and sat inside the carriage and took some water to drink. The women stopped their conversation and looked at him.
Trixy opened her mouth.
"Nix, take a seat, why are you sitting outside?"
Nix just replied with a nod and sat there.
Now Anilika opened her mouth.
"You don''t seem like you love being an ouw."
"yeah."
"Don''t you feel the advantages we have? ha such a wimp, Are you really a level 2 warrior?"
Nix grew annoyed from hearing her words and if he desires he could undoubtedly take her down but he constrained himself from doing so.
"Miss, with all due respect I expect a civilized talk and you don''t have the proper etiquette to do so. And I hope words didn''t offend you plus I don''t understand why you are eager to know my level."
Trixy opened her mouth with folded hands.
"oh well... Piss off."
After that, the women started to talk between themselves. Nix felt awkward sitting with a bunch of bitches so he went near the cage where the ves are at.
And when he got close to the cage the male ves who were just lying down shot up in a panic and their eyes showed diligence to him while the elf women looked at him like he was sickening. Nix gulped hard when he saw the elf woman who had her body barely covered.
He wanted to speak but he didn''t know how to start talking.
"Does anybody need some water to drink?"
" "
Nobody replied, So Nix drank a sip to show that it wasn''t anything poisoned or drugged. After that, he ced the bottle inside the cage. One of the young men rushed towards the bottle and drank it whole. Nix smiled at him.
"C-C-Can I get Water?" the elven woman asked stutteringly.
"hmm yes in a minute"Nix replied.
He went in and took a bottle. Seeing that Anilika frowned.
"What now? Oh, you are a benevolent hero now huh?"
Nix didn''t care about her. He didn''t want to have a conversation with some thots for sure So, trying to gain information from them is out of questions.
He took the water and left. He was seeking the ves to obtain some knowledge about other races by helping them so, from his point of view he was trying to get into the good side of them and gain some information from them. So, In that sense, he was there for an equal exchange. But, from other''s points of view, he was trying to be a hero or acting like a kind-hearted person.
"Here is your water"
Nix ced the water pouch inside the cage. She drank some and passed it to the other guy.
Nix sat leaning on the cage when he looked at the beautiful elf''s bare chest he wasn''t able to focus so he put the rugged ck cloak inside the cage which he had with him and opened his mouth.
"Here cover yourselves."
The elf gave a slight nod and took the cloak without refusing.
"Thank you human."
"Call me Nix" Nix smiled and said.
"Thank you for the water Nix" The two young men Replied to Nix.
Looking at them close they looked handsome and their age would be lesser or equal to Nix and the elf woman looked older though.
"May I know which race you are from," Nix questioned
"We are Draconians" The two men replied.
"Okay, how did you get caught by humans."
"Some crazy bunch of humans trespassed our boundary and we were guarding that area they surrounded us and we got outnumbered and captured by them. To be honest we are a Disgrace for the Draconians please kill us!"
The mood became dull. Nix wanted some political information, not this random nonsense and begging.
"I am sorry but I can''t do that and I want some information about corrupted gods and Empyrean Gods."
"Human We don''t worship Corrupted gods and we don''t know who are Empyrean gods. We worship dragons. And about the corrupted gods. Corrupted gods are the ones worshipped by the evil ones of Empyrean. They are the representations of all evil."
and continued
"They corrupt and influence evil and they use devils to collect servants and The other gods who you called Gods of Empyrean. They are not called Gods of empyrean they are called Gods of Integrity and If you ask me if they are good or evil to worship I would say they have their own sense of justice so, we don''t prefer praying to them."
''Hmm, so the beings here worship different entities? And they have loyalty towards gods even though they could worship others...''
"Okay, and what other races are there in Empyrean?"
"Elves, Draconians, Beastmen, Orcs, and many more we can''t mention how many races there are. And there are subraces for some races."
Nix turned his gaze to the elf woman and opened his mouth.
"Okay and you elf woman who do you worship?"
"We worship celestial beings and Nature."The elf woman replied.
''What''s up with this world? This is a big vast world and what''s the goal of teleporting us here. They can use beings in this world. why would they have to teleport us here?''
"I am sorry I asked too many questions. But one final question is where are we? and is there any war going now and any other important things taking ce in the Empyrean."
Elf women started to talk.
"Emp...."
"Stop Your Carriage you Ouw scums or you will see the consequences!"
Just before they could finish their conversation suddenly a loud voice echoed apanied by an explosion and a storm of arrows flew towards the Carriage Nix was riding in. The carriage slowed down and stopped at some point. And Nix got into the side of the carriage and covered himself from the storm of arrows.
"Fuck!"
Nix grunted and got up and went near the driver seat and saw Loganathan lying there dead.
"Dammit!"
Nix became restless and frustrated he picked up Loganthan''s sword. After that, the women inside the carriage got out.
Hannah, the one who was always quiet, shouted at Nix.
"what the fuck is happening Nix?"
" "
Nix just stood there eyeing straight to the road where almost Six men with weapons were standing, so he didn''t have time to chat with her.
She rushed towards Loganathan and picked up his head and ced it on herp while Loganathan had blood flowing out of his neck from where the arrow was pierced.
Hannah had tears welled up and she started screaming.
"ahhhh Dammit! Those bastards whyyyyyy?"
Nix sped his sword tightly and he didn''t blink his eye even for a second feeling anxious he waited for that man who is opposite him to speak.
"Hello, my Ouw friends! I will let you go if you leave the carriage and the ves to us. If you decline to do so. You will face the same fate as your friend" Said the man who stood in front of the carriage mockingly.
And he continued
"Drop your weapons and ce your hands behind your head and walk towards us quietly."
''Seriously? Who is this guy?''
He turned to see all the women''s faces first he gazed at Hannah who looked like she was blinded by the fury she cleaned her tears and clutched her stave and gazed straight at the man killing intent. On the other hand, Anilika and Trixy had a smile on their faces. Would a person smile during a chaotic situation? maybe they would. They looked likepletely mad people in Nix''s eyes.
Anilika dropped her weapon and raised her hands behind her head. She walked towards the men.
She shouted in a loud voice while giving a seductive smile.
"Good sir, I surrender"
Following her Trixy, did the same.
''What the hell? He was baffled at that moment.
Chapter 25: Two proposals
Chapter 25: Two proposals
''These bitches are only talk? They are selling their bodies to survive?'' He muttered inwardly while staring and the scenario in a daze.
Nix just stood there while the other two women surrendered to the enemies and on the other hand, Hannah was going mad. She was trying to restrain herself from going for a frontal attack.
Nix was strangely calm and stable even though it was a dire situation.
"You scum don''t you hear me? drop your weapons ande here."The man warned Nix again.
''Analyze the situation first... The main point in order to survive!''
[Private Ability: Truth eye Activated.]
________
| [Name: Jambulingam Age:32] |
| [level: 4 ] |
| [ss: Great Swords man] |
| [Gender: Male] |
| [Height-180 cm Weight-78 kg ] |
|[Faction-:Regrs] |
|[Company Affiliation: ck dogs |
| [Alias: Punk, Scum bag.....] |
| [Titles gained: Swordmaster.....] |
| [Achievements: Labrinth endeavor,
Ouw yer...] |
| STATS: |
| [STRENGTH - 41] |
| [AGILITY - 40] |
| [DEFENCE - 39] |
| [STAMINA - 32] |
| [ENDURANCE-37] |
| [ MAGIC- 46] |
[MANA CORE- MANA MANIPULATION(Rank: D)]
[3 Remaining stat points]
[1 Ability points remaining]
HEALTH CONDITION: HEALTHY GOOD
STATE OF MIND- CALMGOODCRAZY
[PARTICULARITIES -
Wicked
(morally wrong, Likes to y unfair.)
Malignant
(Evil in nature.)]
[SINGULARITY- Talented
(Has a Natural aptitude to learn or exercise ability or skills easily.) ]
ABILITY LIST:
[Private abilities- NONE]
[ss abilities: Secret swordsmanship(RANK: A)
Emp Sword dance(Rank: A)
Psychokic Explosion(Rank: A+)
...]
[General abilities- Remise(Rank: D)
Parry(Rank: E)
Fence(Rank: F)
.... ]
[unique abilities- Psychokic Cut(Rank: D)
... ]
[special abilities- Pyrosword energy(Rank: G)
Spatial traverse(Rank: G)
]
''What the actual fuck? He is skilled...And who the fuck are ck dogs?his stats are equal to mine while his skills are higher than mine can I handle them? and to think Regrs are evil too... This world is fucked up for sure.''
Nix''sposure started to waver after seeing this guy''s Information. He is a veteran in ying unfair moves and experienced in fighting. who wouldn''t find it hard to oppose someone stronger than them? So obviously Nix started to be swallowed by fear.
''Let''s check out the other five before concluding.''
After checking out the other ones he was a bit rxed. There were two level-2 assassins and one level-3 mage and One level-two archer. so, the team was not too strong or either too weakpared to Nix''s team which contained Two level-3 warriors and one level-3 mage adding Nix who can be considered level 4.
''If only these women help me fight these guys I can handle this swordsman guy.''
With a gulp, he turned towards Hannah. And Hannah looked like she wouldn''t surrender either since those guys didn''t look like they would let them go alive either she seemed to be not going to bow down her head at least that was what Nix thought.
But, shepletely shattered his estimation; she dropped her staff and walked towards the Regrs. Before walking she eyed Nix for a second and averted her eyes. Her eyes showed a blue glint signifying to Nix that she had some n at least that was what Nix thought.
Jambulingam frowned at Nix.
"oi Scum! aren''t you going to surrender? If you surrender quietly I will give you a painless death."
''What? This guy first said he would let us leave alive and now this. If you are not going let me go back alive then I am not going down without killing you either''
Nix clicked his tongue and dropped the sword.
"tch"
Nix ced his hand behind his head and started marching towards them. Jambulingam marched towards him.
"Oi Scum stop where you are! What are the goods that you are shipping?"
"ves"
Nix answered with an emotionless face.
Hearing his answer Jambulingam licked his lips he turned his head to hispanions and smiled evilly.
"Boys! Today we are going to have some fun. To think we would hit a jackpot in this worthless desert! "
All the other Regrs had a smile on their faces upon hearing jumbulingam''s remark.
Jumbulingam opened his mouth a monstrous smile on his face
"Hey, shitass! Turn to your carriage and bring those ves here. If you try to pull some funny trick you will die like a dog."
" "
Nix turned back without refusing him and marched towards the cage.
"I am sorry I can''t help since I am in a dire situation."
With an apology, he opened the door. The elf woman and the draconians looked at his face with vignce.
The elf woman opened her mouth.
"Tch every human is a trash"
She looked at him like looking at trash. while the Draconians cooperated with him without resisting and they didn''t me him. Theyplied with what Nix ordered. They started walking behind Nix.
When he marched towards the Regrs he saw the three ouw women who were in kneeling position with their hands behind their head. Jumbulingam and the other Regrs solely focused on the elf woman. Jumbulingam''s eyes looked reminiscent of a predator waiting for its prey.
He rubbed his hands while licking his lips. The elf woman felt like worms moving around her body.
Jumbulingam once again turned towards hispanions and clicked his tongue.
"Tch, sorry boys I didn''t anticipate this. I will take the elven beauty you share the three bitches."
All the other regr''s faces showed a hint of sadness but they were satisfied with their meals since all the three were beautiful enough to satiate their lust. so, they kept quiet. Jumbulingam turned towards the Nix and the Draconians.
"And boys tie this guy and those two draconians. Kill these guys after having fun ."
Nix just surrendered. He and the draconians got tied up. The assassins went into the carriage and took the camping items and set up the camp. They then went towards the krigons and sliced their throats.
"Kriyyaaaak"
With a scream, the Krigons fell to the ground. And then Jumbulingam unsheathed his sword suddenly his sword started to emanate red light he shed at the carriage which sted the whole carriage to a distance and it started burning.
Nix was in awe looking at Jumbilingam''s ability.
''Is this the ability Psychokic cut and it looks like it is used with abo of another ability?''
He grabbed the elf woman by her arm and dragged her towards the tent. And the woman tried to resist him since she was weak and she wasn''t able to do anything.
She started cursing at him.
"let me go, you bastard! you piece of Trash!"
Jambulingam grabbed her chin and whispered in her ear.
"haha, Beauty don''t be afraid I will be gentle."
He grabbed her and carried her to the tent.
The draconians stared at Nix quietly while Nix observed all the scenarios happening without batting an eye. The Draconian waited for Nix to turn his gaze towards them. They smiled at Nix as they saw Nix clenching his hand.
On the other hand, the three women cooperated with the other regrs. They started forey in that damned desert and started to go inside the tent one by one. Nix was dumbstruck upon observing their actions.
One of the Draconian opened his mouth.
"Nix I have two proposals for you if you promise to ept that we will help you out of this situation. So, What do you say? We Draconians boast in power andbat ability which far exceeds humans if you ept our Deal we will forever be grateful for you."
Nix turned his eyes to the draconian who proposed and replied in an instant without thinking.
"I ept"
The Draconian opened his mouth.
"My name is Tyga and this is my younger brother Tundra since we are going to work together we need to trust each other, so you need to know the name of the warriors you are going to work with."
Nix frowned "well whatever so, what''s the n now? "
Tyga started to articte.
"We can''t use our abilities since we are restrained with these Cursed chains ced on our necks and hands. If you somehow manage to release us from these chains. we can help you."
Nix sighed.
"Hah as though it is easy to do it"
" If you manage to do it we can escape from this damned hurdle."
" "
''so, much for a big talker. If I get out of my chains I can manage to do something.''
Thinking inwardly he gazed at the sword he dropped in a distance. while they were sitting as a captive quietly. Moaning and screams started to echo throughout the whole area. Nixmenced to solely focus on the sword that''s in the distance.
''Dammit, I need that sword! I need that Sword!''
He Deliberately required the sword and focused only on it. Ten minutes passed he didn''t lose focus on the sword twenty minutes passed he fully forgot his surroundings and what situation he was in and continued to focus on it like he is in a trance state. On the other hand, the moaning sound started to be low.
"AHhhhh"
Forty minutes passed and suddenly a woman screamed loud from Jumbulingam''s tent. Nix''s intuition started to tingle. rming his mind warning him of the danger which is about toe.
''Dammit! if that sword gets into my possession!''
"swissshhh"
Suddenly the sword levitated and came towards Nix in full force. Tundra opened his mouth agape with a dumbstruck expression.
"Nix what did you do? Stop it or it will pierce your neck"
" "
Nix didn''t reply he looked like he was struck by lightning. When the sword became close to Nix Tyga roused his tail and blocked it but the sword pierced his tail. Tyga gritted his teeth and endured the excruciating pain.
Tyga turned to Tundra and whispered.
"Remove it Tundra"
Tundra wrapped the handle of the sword with his tail and pulled it. Tyga gritted his teeth and groaned in pain.
Tundra called out for Nix.
"Nix snap out of it. You need to escape from here."
" "
Tundra tapped his shoulder with his tail.
Nix panicked.
" ahh What happened?"
"We got a chance to escape."
"tanng!"
Using his tail, Tundra grabbed the sword and broke Nix''s chain.
''Finally, I possess a sword. I don''t know how it flew here but this my chance.''
Nix took the sword and rose from his ce.
Suddenly Jumbulingam''s voice came out of the tent.
"Boys check those three shits!"
Chapter 26: Draconians and nix
Chapter 26: Draconians and nix
"Boys? tch, Whatever I will check those shits out"
With a scowl, Jambulingam hastened out of the tent and peered at Nix like he was struck by lightning. While his armor seems tainted with blood signifying that he killed the elf woman after doing the deed.
"ahhhh"
On the other hand, the three women screamed at the same time in a chorus from the next tent.
Nix averted his eyes from Jambulingam and hurriedly Nix raised his sword and severed the chains that restrained the draconians.
"Tanngg"
With a sound, Tyga and Tundra were unchained. Tyga and Tundra looked at each other and bumped their fists.
They opened their mouths at the same time gazing at Jambulingam with their lips curved up.
"Let''s show ''em what we got !"
They turned their eyes to Nix and spoke.
"Nix you take this guy we will take down those small fries."
His eyebrows shot up looking at the change in attitude.
''what''s up with this attitude? it turned 360.''
He nodded his head and walked towards Jumbulingam and Jambulingam approached Nix with his battle stance he looked straight at Nix''s eyes without wavering.
On the other hand, Nix was sweating feeling heavy pressure emitting from Jambulingam. They both red straight at each other with high killing intent.
In terms of stat points, Nix is slightly higher than him while Jambulingam is further experienced and skilled than Nix. Now both were waiting for their opponent to make a move.
[Private ability: Doom prediction vision activated.]
Nix started to arouse his Mana and inserted it into his sword. While Jambulingam smirked at Nix with confidence. As he started to move a reddish mist formed surrounding Jumblingam''s body and his sword caught in me.
Jumbulingam clicked his tongue while cing the ming sword on his shoulder mockingly.
"Tch, aren''t going to make a move?"
" "
Nix took a defensive posture conveying that he should attack first. Jumbuligam understood that as a sign and sped towards him. Without even closing the distance Jambulingam shed at Nix''s direction his sword unleashed a tremendous force mixed with sword energy and Fire.
Nix reflexively tried to block it but somehow managed to block but even though he blocked it he went flying towards a distance because of force and sword energy.
''What the hell is this ability?''
Nix crashed to a distance away. Clutching his sword he got up and rushed towards him and started crossing the sword with him.
Jumbulingam frowned.
"Pathetic"
" "
Nix''s eyes started to emanate red glint; he started attacking recklessly and his swordsmanship was full of openings. Jumbulingam parried Nix and swung his sword.
"Swisshhhh"
Nix flew and crashed at a distance again.
***
At the same time, Tyga and Tundra arrived inside the tent and noticed the three women butt nakedying on the bloodied floor with their eyes wide open gazing up. Their throats were in and their bodies were drenched in blood while blood went gushing out from their necks.
Tyga and Tundra immediately took their stance finding that it was to divert their attention. Suddenly two assassins pounced towards them with daggers emerging out of nowhere.
They kitted their attacks and grabbed them by their Necks and broke them in an instant like breaking a tree bark.
"shiiikk"
A fireball went towards both of them. Their hands became Red and their Scales emanated Red color both of them used their hands to block it in an instant and made out of the tent and found the mage pointing his staff at them. They grabbed the Daggers owned by the assassins and rushed towards him and stabbed and pierced his chest.
Soon, dozens of arrows went piercing the air towards them.
Tyga and Tundra yelled at the same instant.
"Restrain those arrows!"
Both the Draconians roused their mana to their hands and punched towards the air and their hands unleashed an explosion released from their hands.
"Boommm!"
The explosion resounded the whole area.
They both waited for the smoke to fade away to identify the archer. When the smoke faded away they found a figure running in the distance which shot arrow simultaneously.
"Look there, brother!"
They both started to breathe fire from their mouth and rushed towards the archer by flying on-air and burned him with their breath into a crisp and descended down to the sand with a satisfied grin on their face.
When they both turned their heads. They saw two figures battling each other in a distance.
Jumbulingam panted heavily.
"hah~hah, You are beginning to perceive a good foothold now? huh, Scum?"
" "
Nix didn''t respond; he continued desperately fighting back. It seems Jambulingam started overestimating him. He was still alive because of the Doom prediction if not he would have died at the beginning.
"nng! nngg!"
They both shed their swords with each other producing sparks. One guy purely relied on his techniques while the other was solely relying on a single ability.
Jumbulingam appreciated it.
"hmm, you have good footwork and swordsmanship."
''This fucking guy!''
Nix was internally screaming.
Tyga and Tundra observed the fight standing in a distance. Tundra opened his mouth.
"Brother, should we help him?"
"Intervening in a warrior''s battle will bring dishonor and hurts his pride. Every warrior strives for a hurdle and will seed in it. Only then will he be called a warrior."
"Agreed brother."
"ahhhh"
Nix started screaming and began waving his sword and attacked like he was going mad. Jumbulingam used the openings he left and gave a deep cut on his shoulder and blood started to flow out. Nix gritted his teeth and endured the pain. They both were using their threshold energy to fight back.
Nix was in despair and Jumbulingam was tasting the same despair. Yes, Nix wasn''t skilled but that didn''t mean he would go down easily. He had a powerful ability that helped him survive all the ordeals since entering Empyrean. If he goes down easily that''s all he was worth it.
They crossed their swords for an hour but still, there wasn''t a victor and their movement started to slow down drastically. Suddenly Jumbulingam slightly started to go down and he closed his eye for a second.
''This is it''
A faint smile appeared on Nix''s face and felt the satisfaction of cutting soft flesh while shing his sword on Jumbulingam''s neck. Blood sttered on Nix''s face while he had a monstrous smile. He resembled someone who achieved something unachievable as he startedughing like a mad man.
"hahaha! Fucking victory!"
He sat on the bloodied sand and his torn clothes showed how immense the battle was. His body had several bruises and cuts showing how excruciating the battle was. Tyga and Tundra flew towards Nix.
Tyga opened his mouth with a smirk.
"That was exquisite Nix! what do you say, brother?"
He turned his gaze and looked at his brother. Tundra replied with a grin.
"Yep agreed"
Nix contemted them and opened his mouth.
"Thanks for killing them and what happened to the women and elf woman?"
Tundra replied in a single word.
"Dead"
"I see"
Nix''s face didn''t show a hint of sadness. since they sold those women sold their bodies to survive. He didn''t feel to give any respect to them. And he was disappointed that they didn''t do something like seduce by tricking them and kill them but they were thots. So, he didn''t care about them.
Tyga intervened.
"You remember the promise right?"
"yes, so what''s the deal ?"
" First let''s clean this mess up and talk about itter and we have to treat your injuries too."
"Hmm"
Nix stood up from that bloodied sand and began examining Jumbulingam''s body and discovered a pouch that held twenty-five gold coins and a red vial. Nix turned to Tyga and Tundra who was looking at him like they are seeing trash.
Tyga opened his mouth.
"Nix please respect the dead"
Nix replied" You won''t know my sufferings and I will give proper respect to them after looting. And what is this red vial?"
"Whatever this is regarded as disrespectful too if you did this to a draconian we would have sliced your head. The red vial is a healing potion it is highly potent if you sprinkle them on your wounds it would heal you a bit. "
Nix clicked his tongue.
"tch, okay! okay! I will just be satisfied with this."
And then they dragged all corpses by the sands. They even dragged the dead Krigons and Burned them with fire breath. Soon the sky became dark signifying its night and the vast desert became eerie silent while the mes danced with the breeze.
Nix and the Draconians sat near the burning corpses while feeling the chilly breeze. Nix Intently watched the burning fire under the moonlight running various thoughts on his mind.
''So what''re their two conditions? They haven''t answered me yet''
Nix turned to them and opened his mouth.
"So, What is the deal?"
Tyga and Tundra replied at the same time.
"A ves Rescue mission from Barani!"
"What?"
Nix''s face turned grim hearing their proposal.
"yes, and we are not asking this to you for free. We don''t know about other races but, we Draconians will be grateful for what you are about to do and we will even sell our souls to save our Kin and the other captives."
''What nonsense are they spouting? Who needs your Souls? I just barely made it alive and now I need to do this?''
"And what''s the other condition?"
"You will know about it after you rescue those ves."
''They could have asked me to die that would have been more right,'' Nix muttered to himself.
Chapter 27: A soul contract
Chapter 27: A soul contract
Nix questioned the Draconians.
"What are we going to do now?"
Tyga frowned."First, we should take rest after a battle so, take rest we will talk about other things after regaining our energy."
Nix sighed "For that, we should find shelter first. And you people burned them."
Tundra intervened
"For what do you need those tents? just sleep in this damned sand for this night."
"Whatever make sure to watch out for monsters "
Both the brothers replied at the same time.
"yeah~yeah, we know."
Nix closed his eyes feeling the warmth of the fire and the cold breeze of the eerie silent desert after sprinkling the healing potions on his wounds.
''ah is this how heaven feels like?''
With a thought, he went to sleep putting his trust in the Draconians.
****
Next Day.
"Ahh"
With a yawn, Nix woke up.
He became startled as soon as he found himself in a cozy room. He hurriedly removed the bed sheet and found himself in a new set of clothes.
"Where am I what happened to the draconians?"
He muttered to himself.
"Knock! knock!"
Suddenly someone knocked on the door. Nix decided to go with the flow.
"Dear, are you awake?"
A sensual female voice got into his ears.
Nix gulped and replied.
"Yes, I am awake."
Rotating the doorknob a woman walked in. Nix felt like he was struck by lightning when he saw the woman. Because the identity of the woman was Sonali. She was barely covered showcasing her alluring curves. Nix gulped as he saw her barely covered voluptuous chest and her wide hip. He licked his lips while scanning her body like a predator.
''How am I in the situation and why is he calling me Dear?''
Thinking inwardly he kept staring at her.
Sonali blushed and parted her beautiful lips.
"Dear, why are you looking at me like that?"
"Sonali why are you calling me dear? And how did I get here? I was in a desertst night."
Sonali started to speak with a worried face.
"Dear I know you are doing jobs to reduce our financial burden but, Please take care of your health. You are making me worry so much and you are acting strange recently."
''What?''
He wanted to know what happened, so he scanned the room and found a portrait of him and Sonali together on the wall.
''I was dreaming all this time? should have been a dream?.''
Nix looked at Sonali''s deep blue eyes. While Sonali looked at him worriedly.
"I can manage our financial burden for a few days."
''This is real? A Peaceful and a regr life I longed for...''
Sonali got close to him and ced his face in her bosom. Feeling her warmth Nix anticipated.
''Goddammit! This is reality. How did we enter into a rtionship? Shit Nix! Don''t think about those, this should be reality!.''
Nix stood up and got close to her cherry red lips with his lips in excitement. He embraced her and inserted his hand inside her clothe and groped her breasts while smiling like a pervert.
[Illusion magic detected.]
[Truth eye activated]
Suddenly the scene faded away and his mind wasn''t able toprehend it. He became startled because he was feeling the same cold breeze of the desert and when he slightly moved his eyes up he saw the dark sky filled with stars. Nix felt something on his body when he tried to move. He blinked his eyes for a few seconds and found a woman on top of his body with her face close to his.
''This world is a cockblocker!''
Nix Reflexively grabbed her neck in anger. He was greatly disappointed and hepletely believed and hoped the illusion to be true. He started squeezing her neck in anger. She was a subus as there was a ck horn on her head and several features that gave hints.
The subus was extremely charming and alluring and she had her body covered with only a two-piece of clothes and, her seductive eyes and she had barely covered C-cup breasts and sexy body frame was extremely arousing but Nix didn''t care the less as he looked into her eyes in anger while squeezing her neck. Her ck wings fluttered as he tightened the grip.
"Ahhh Please stop let me go... I am sorry ahhh"
The subus screamed in a sensual voice. It was more like a moan rather than a scream.
Tyga and Tundra woke up in startle after hearing her scream.
" argh What happened? Nix? Is that a subus?"
"Dammit, I told you to keep watch!"
Both of them scratched their heads and opened their mouth at the same time.
"Sorry, we were tired."
"And I trusted you both and what was that? you would even sell your souls for getting the help? My ass. I would have died by getting my life force sucked. Fuck your honor!"
Nix mocked and insulted them.
Both of the Draconians became angry hearing Nix''s words.
Tyga snorted.
"Nix watch your damn mouth!"
Tundra looked at Tyga and started speaking.
"Tyga, what he said was true. We can''t call ourselves warriors either can we live or join back our kin. we lost our honor when we became ves."
he turned his head to Nix and started to talk.
"Nix as we said before I am willing to sell my soul to you for eternity."
Tyga was startled as he heard his words.
"Tundra! If you are cing your soul neither am I."
Nix intervened in the brother''s emotional conversation while squeezing the subus.
"Shit first tell me what to do with this bitch! let''s talk about other thingster."
Tyga started talking
"Nix let her breathe...first let your grip loose."
"What?"
Tundra opened his mouth.
"Yes do it she is not dangerous."
Nix let her loose. She fell on the floor and groaned. She turned her head towards Tyga and Tundra and opened her mouth.
"Hah~hah Thank you" she thanked the draconians while panting and then she turned to Nix.
"I am sorry for what I did. We subus need to absorb mana and to do that we need to do.." she stopped for a second blushingly she started speaking again." once again I am terribly sorry for what I did."
Nix started speaking."What? don''t you suck life force? you suck mana?"
"Yes"
''Damn it but what she did to me is also wrong.''
Tyga opened his mouth bursting out inughter.
"Hahaha who told you those? But yes If they suck too much mana, you would possibly die and they aren''t evil .we know this since they worship the same Dragon we worship"
Nix became bbergasted.
Tundra looked at her and started speaking.
"I am Tundra nice to meet you and this is Nix and I am sorry for what he did. He is an outsider who entered empyrean recently and this is my brother Tundra"
The subus smiled and replied.
"I am Sara and you don''t need to apologize because I was the one who is wrong."
Tundra started to speak.
"Sara, may I ask you why you are here? Considering subuses. They live in a far distance than our territory"
Sara''s face turned grim hearing Tundra''s question.
"My elder sister was captured as a ve by some Ouws, so I was traveling to rescue her. I recently got information that my sister is in an ouw city called Barani"
"Is that true? We are also going to rescue our kin and others" Tyga replied excitedly.
"Yes and if you don''t mind can I join you?"
Both the Tyga and Tundra replied at the same time.
"Yes you can"
''What the heck did they forget I am here too? well, I guess having more people on our side would be beneficial too. But epting too easily feels kinda vague... I feel suspicious about her. Well, let''s go with the flow. ''
Nix thought to himself inwardly and opened his mouth.
"I don''t mind her joining but you people told me that you will sell your souls right?".
Tyga replied
"Yes we forgot." he turned towards Tundra
"Brother prepare the circle" And then he turned to Sara
"Sara I know subus are good at doing contracts and you subus worship Negatan Dragon right?"
"Yes"
"Then let''s start preparing the contract"
Soon Sara started to draw some weird symbols with tundra inside a circle and the Draconians breathed fire inside the circle.
Subus started to chant something and the fire started to burn more fiercely.
"We seek the great dragon Negatan to sell the souls of your faithful underlings!"
The fire stopped.
Sara called out for the brothers and Nix.
"Nix, Tyga, and Tundrae into the circle now!"
The three entered the circle and she stopped the chant and gazed at Tyga and Tundra intently.
"Are you agreeing to sell your souls?"
"Yes" Both of them replied at the same time while Nix stood there without understanding a damn thing.
Then she cut the palms of the draconians and dropped their blood inside the circle.
"Nix show me your hand."
She then cut Nix''s palm. And the fire turned blue while a message appeared in front of Nix.
[You have been soul contracted with the children of Negatan.]
Chapter 28: A thieving mission
Chapter 28: A thieving mission
Tyga and Tundra opened their mouths with a proud face.
"Now do you believe us? We draconians never go back on our word."
On the other hand, Nix stood there in a Daze. He didn''t know what the contract meant but he understood that selling a soul is something crucial and these two did it for their race''s pride and honor which means that he shouldn''t go back on his word.
"Yes, But dammit I didn''t expect you people would really do it! and what is soul contract and how will it affect you and what is the use of selling your soul to me?"
"Nix shut your mouth and do your job, You will know about those thingster. "
"I need to know about it.!"
"A Soul contract means that we trusted you and our soul will be bound with you as a tool or a power after we die for eternity."
"But why?"
"Cuz We Promised you didn''t we? and We can''t join our kindred."
''What kind of nonsense is this and why can''t Draconians swallow their pride and join their families? This world is such aplicated one and these people''s culture and Traditions are extremelyplicated and there are more out there. how can I understand all these?''
Thinking inwardly Nix replied
"Okay I understand it "
Tyga started speaking.
"Now we will take a rest for the night and start moving tomorrow." he turned to Sara
"Sara thanks for helping us do the contract without asking or questioning us about why."
Sara blinked for a few seconds while fidgeting with her hair staring at him.
"Don''t mention it please, since you are going to help me rescue my sister. I helped you with what I was capable of."
"Thank you very much"
Nix opened his mouth and started speaking.
"If you don''t mind can I ask you all some questions?"
"Yes"
"Okay so, You three worship the same Dragon right?"
The three replied at the same time.
"Yes!"
"So, are there more Dragons out there?"
"Yes everybody has their own preference. Even in our Kindred, some people worship Corrupted gods while most of us worship the great Dragon Negatan."
''Hmm seems like there are big stories and many powerful entities. Let''s stop it here for now. I am kinda tired right now.''
"Thank you for your answers. Let me sleep for a while so we can change shifts after some time?"
"Okay"
With that, he finished the conversation andid down on the sand while facing the dark vast sky filled with stars and hearing the luby of the air while feeling the coldness of the desert he closed his eyes.
***
Next-Day Morning,
Nix and everybody woke and began doing some workouts and grouped for a strategic meet.
Nix asked.
"so, What will we be doing from now on?"
"First we need some necessary weapons and armor and the small city Saragame is just a Little distance away from here and we are going for a rescue mission we are not going to attack and that''s where subus are specialized she will use illusion magic on all the three of us while entering it."
Nix scratched his head and replied.
"Point one I am not skilled in stealth and point two I don''t have enough money to buy armor and point three we can''t travel by walking and we don''t have enough food reserve for traveling such a long distance."
Tyga and Tundra smiled at Nix like they had some n.
"Nix, who said we are going to buy things? And for traveling we can Carry you there flying and yes we will get tired of flying for a long time and for that we have a n."
He stopped for a second and continued.
"We will Be capturing a Mutino from the forest near Saragame for the Ride back to Barani. What do you say?"
Nix furrowed his brows hearing their words.
''Did they leave their honor and pride after getting contracted with me? anyway this is what I want''
"Okay n seems amenable but are we supposed to steal weapons and goods? And I feel something malicious.Like do we have to do this? Is it mandatory to do? What if we get in trouble there?"
Then Tyga replied.
"We have Sara remember! And I know you feel reluctant to go to an unknown city But I believe it is necessary to get pieces of equipment."
Nix questioned.
"Yeah so?"
Tundra started exining.
"She can use illusion magic so it''s easy to take the goods and mask it with illusion Magic and about entering the city. She can take care of it too."
Nix started speaking.
"Okay so it''s decided then but don''t you want to rescue them faster if we do these things it will be dyed."
"Yes, then get ready we will rescue those we can, we can''t simply jump in without preparations."
Draconians and the subus opened their folded wings and started fluttering their wings and slowly started to levitate from thend. And Tyga slowly got close and grabbed the shoulder of Nix and questioned.
"Ready?"
Nix nodded and all the three of them slowly arose to the Air and started increasing their flight speed momentarily and started moving forward while tearing the Air.
''Whoa, this feels dangerous!''
Nix eximed.
When the rose above the clouds Nix started to feel a strange thrill in his body as he looked down at the clouds and thendscape through the gaps of the clouds. As they flew thendscape changed in an instant the vast hot desert faded away from his view and a thick green lush forest came into his view while they advanced.
The three had smiles on their faces while looking at Nix who had an excited reaction on his face like a child cycling for the first time. Since they didn''t find flying something extraordinary.
Tyga opened his mouth.
"Now we will be descending into the forest."
Nix nodded his head in agreement and all three of them descended into the forest.
Tyga dropped nix slowly on the ground and slowly Sara and Tundra descended.
"Now we will be walking to the city from here since we would gain a lot of attention from the City''s securities if we flew all the way into the city."
Nix replied.
"Okay so, what are we waiting for? Let''s move."
They started marching deep into the forest. since they only entered the edge of the forest they didn''t encounter any monsters and made it to the saragame city''s Gate more quickly than they anticipated.
Chapter 29: Easy theft
Chapter 29: Easy theft
Nix and the others stopped before the gate and seemed anxious except the subus who seemed rxed rather than feeling anxious about Robbing.
The Saragame city was not too popted with people like other cities He been in. And it didn''t seem like a prosperous one too since there were barely some shops on the streets and only some people were roaming there. It was a low-popted area with minimum security which made it a perfect ce to make a robbery.
The City looked Dull it was filled with some shady-looking ouws and meager Residents of the City. The buildings and the streets were vacant and spacious. The buildings didn''t seem to be well maintained as there were some rifts on the buildings and the city didn''t seem to be a colorful one.
Nix cleared his throat and started talking while walking through.
"So what are we going to do next?"
" "
The brothers didn''t reply; they kept staring at Sara and waited for her response. If she didn''t join they would have just broken into the city and robbed the goods but since she was here they had to rely on her and so they resorted to a stealthy move.
"Hmm, why are you looking at me like that? I already started using Illusion Magic. I can''t maintain my illusion magic for a long time plus, I didn''t recharge my mana."
Both the brothers scanned their bodies and didn''t find any changes in them. so, they questioned her again.
"But we look just the same?"
Sara gave an alluring smile and started talking.
"Lol, Your appearances won''t change. I just ced a barrier surrounding our vicinity. so, people inside the barrier won''t find you suspicious but, people who see us from a distance away can be suspicious so try to stay low until Nix finds us a cloak or anything to conceal ourselves."
Both of them agreed to her.
"Hmm, So let''s hide and wait until Nix gets us something"
''I got 25 gold coins right now so it won''t be a problem to buy cloaks for three people I guess.''
"Okay, Just wait under that building," Nix said while pointing at a massive Building with rifts since it seems to be abandoned, so he chose that.
"Make it fast."
"Yeah I know"
He started walking through the streets while scanning the environment. It was a city governed by ouws and some humans who do shady works or criminals but there were some normal people among them too.
While walking he found a little girl selling clothes in a street shop. so, walked to her.
"Hello!"
The little girl stared at Nix and opened her mouth like she was annoyed by him.
"Mister just pick the things you need and get out "
Nix just smiled at her and started speaking
"Oi child, why don''t you talk a bit politely to someone older than you?"
The girl pouted and threw a tantrum while folding her hands.
"Huh, who are you calling kid? I am 10 years old you know?"
Nix smiled at her and replied to her yfully.
"AH, my bad. I am sorry madam. So what''s the price of those?"
He pointed out some clothes that she hung in her shop.
The girl smiled brightly with a bright face.
"hmmph, that''s more like it. You want them?"
"Yes"
She picked them up and ced them on the table.
"What''s the material made up of? and I want four of them"
"It''s from Broax fur which is too hard to hunt and it can be used as an all-weather cloak."
"So, what''s the Price?"
The girl replied with a straight face.
"It will be 30 gold coins."
''What? It doesn''t seem like anything special then why the hell is this price too high from what I heard from Malini. Clothes should be maximum priced at 5 or 6 Gold coins but this Damn! this is daylight robbery.''
"Hello, Little Missy I think your price is too high. If it''s for 15Gold Coins if Not I will pass."
Her face turned red in anger and she started to yell at him.
"Who told you toe to my shop? Did I beg You to buy my products? And you wasted my precious time."
Nix justughed it out.
"Okay, I''ll pass. It''s not like there is only one shop here."
The loli girl became startled as he turned around. She quickly grabbed his hand tightly.
"Good Sir why are you angry? You are our precious customer. I already gave you a 50% Discount on those clothes. Its original price for one cloak is fifteen and you are too greedy to ask for 15 gold. Since you are Disappointed I am selling this for 25 gold coins."
''But I just exactly have 25 Gold coins is this trade right?''
"But I find it too high. I can give you 15 coins not less not more."
She closed her eyes leaning on the shop''s wall like she was in thought and slowly started exining.
"Mister if you miss this chance you will regret it. You know Broaxes are Rare right? It''s hard to find them and it''s hard to hunt them too. How can you expect me to sell for such a cheap price? And No one here has one of these"
She gave a strong Tap on the table.
"Mister 25 coins not more not less. Take it or leave it."
Nix took out the pouch and ced it on the table seeing that the loli''s eyes started glowing as licked her lips.
"Okay"
She took the pouch and smiled at Nix evilly like a sly fox. Nix didn''t understand why she had such a smile on her face.
"is there a good weapon shop here?"
"Uhm yes, the Cold forge if you go North from here you can find it."
"Thank you for the info"
Nix turned and started walking away while the sly vixen had an evil smile watching him leaving her shop.
''Hahaha such a fool''
She smiled inwardly.
On the other hand, Nix was walking with a dull expression on his face.
''Would have been better if I saved up some money.''
Nix walked for a while and joined with the others. And all the three of them seemed restless and anxious.
Tyga was the first one to yell at Nix.
"Nix! How long should we wait? dammit!"
."Chill man! Look at this" He showed off the cloaks.
"Give that to Me"
Tundra snatched the cloaks from Nix and then they started passing the cloaks after taking one each.
Tundra started talking.
"Did you receive any information regarding a good weaponry store here?"
Nix replied
"Yes Cold forge Weapon shop in the northern street."
Tundra started speaking.
"All right then let''s get going"
Everyone wrapped themselves with the cloak concealing their wings and tails. And left the abandoned building.
Soon they arrived at a street that looked quite popted than most of the other streets. Nix and the other stopped in front of the shop which had a big Name board ''The cold forge''.The door was made up of see-through ss and some weapons were presented on the side window to attract the passersby. As they entered the whole shop various weapons were exhibited on the walls.
As soon as they proceeded through the door a man who seemed to be waiting for customers gave a gentle smile.
"Wee May I ask what type of weapon you are looking for?"
Tyga started speaking.
"Hmm yes, this guy here needs some set items and weapons."
Tyga pointed to Nix and the man gave a gentle smile.
"Okay sir follow me"
Nix followed him as he started to reveal some weapons. Nix had a trivial interest in hidden des since his arrival to Empyrean so he asked for a hidden de but the man showed something different from the hidden de,
"Sir this is something of a New arrival this is more useful than a hidden de. Just put it on and Try it,"
The man gave him the gauntlet and Nix was strangely getting attracted to it so he decided to check this thing out.
"clench your fist to make the de protrude."
"shiinnn"
Nix did as the man said and the broad de wider than the hidden de he used protruded out from the top rather thaning from the bottom. Nix''s eyes started to sparkle like a child who got a new toy.
"Sir there is one more feature."
"What''s it?"
"sir point towards that target and insert your mana in it "
The shopkeeper said while pointing at a target. And Nix inserted his mana just like he instructed.
"Sriiikkk"
Suddenly a silver and ck energy shot out like a bullet piercing the air and hit the target.
"Whoaaa!"
Nix eximed in awe.
The shop keeper smiled at Nix and started exining.
"This is a Product based on the ancient republic''s system which is mechanized with our current resources ."
''what is he bbering about?''
He just replied.
"oh, I guess that''s why it worksplicated and feels techy."
[Private ability: Truth eye activated]
He started staring at it intimately.
[Proto de]
(Item information: A Hidden de gauntlet which is remodeled with the ancient proto gun''s function.)
''I need this thing.''
At the same time, all the others seemed to have collected the weapons they needed and ready to move. Nix seemed to be in an attachment with the Proto de.
Sara called out for Nix. while making hand gestures.
"Nix time to move out."
And Tyga and Tundra were already wearing the armor and weapons they needed. while stocking weapons for Nix. The Shopkeeper was not able to notice because of Sara''s illusion magic and Charm ability with hypnotism.
Nix snatched the proto de from the shopkeeper''s hand and started running.
Tundra yelled as hemenced running.
"Don''t stop running!
They broke the door and kept on running while the shopkeeper stood there with a dumbstruck face. He ran towards something and pressed a button. And a big bell at the distance started to ring an rm resounding the vicinity.
They ran for a long time and got near the same abandoned building.
Sara started speaking with a smile on her face while panting heavily.
"hah~hah That was easy!"
Chapter 30: Never go back
Chapter 30: Never go back
"Hah hah That was easy? Yup that was easy but, we have a problem so we should start running now. I don''t know which n governs this area but whoever governs it won''t be letting us go without a fight, so Start running."
Nix remarked.
They started speeding towards the gate and just before they could get away the gates were closed by the securities. And it would be impossible for them to break that massive metal gate. And almost thirty Ouws surrounded them.
"Shit! Nix I don''t think we can hide anymore since this turned out bad let''s just start flying."
They removed their cloaks and spread their wings and fluttered to ascended on the air while carrying Nix. And the Ouw Mages and Archers started to attack them.
"ahhhh"
Sara groaned as she was struck by an arrow and Nix and everyone''s condition was the same.
They were getting struck by 10-20 arrows as they started to ascend in the air. They started speeding up as much as they could. And they somehow managed to cross the towering walls. Even though they were critically injured they continued flying to the forest while being chased by the ouws.
Their armors shattered as they were drilled by several arrows and hit by magic spells everybody was critically damaged and their thriving n backfired ultimately. Their armors broke all they had were weapons which they won''t be able to use under their current condition. Except for one guy who had also taken several damages but not to the extent of Tyga, Tundra, and Sara.
"Ahhh"
With a cry, Sara fell into the forest.
Tundra Cried out.
"Tyga!nd Now."
And they all got down into that dense forest and the ouws didn''t seem to be letting them loose as they all chased after them.
Tyga raised his voice.
"Nix you remember our contract right. We believe you don''t back out now, stand firmly, believe we can get out of this situation, yes we are in an impossible situation and yes we are surrounded by approximately twenty to thirty ouws... "
Tundra started continuing where Tyga left.
"Nix as you can see we are terribly wounded. That means we can''t help you here like thest time we did. so, this means that only you! only you can try to get us out of this misery."
Sara had her eyes welled with tears while looking at Nix with pleading eyes. If Nix wanted he could just betray them and save himself. They looked at Nix for his response.
''From the start, he was not interested in helping us nor had he been acting like a good man? would he help us?''
Thinking inwardly, Tyga looked at Nix doubtfully.
''Would this guy help us?''
Tundra thought to himself.
Nix''s lips curved up as they all stared at Nix.
"I am in a contract with you both which means even if I let you people die here. I own your soul''s right?"
All the three of them furrowed their brow upon hearing Nix''s words.
Nix stared at them intensely and startedughing.
"hahaha, Sike Don''t worry! I''ll try my best. It''s not like I am in a situation like this for the first time,"
Everyone''s face bloomed a smile after hearing it.
"Now you three start walking Now and give one of those broken armors and that broadsword in your hand."
"Here" Tyga and Tundra threw what they had in their hands.
Sara opened her mouth.
"I got some healing potion stolen from the weaponry store but yes it won''t be enough for our wounds."
Nix frowned at Sara
"Okay, but start moving this ain''t a moment to talk peacefully."
The three started walking by supporting each other.
"I am doomed! so much for acting Mighty. But, I can''t be peaceful here. that''s for sure."
Nix muttered to himself.
"shrriiik"
Suddenly an arrow came from somewhere through the thick bushes and brushed passing Nix.
"Woah that was close!" He eximed.
[Doom Prediction eye activated]
''Come one now!''
"shriik"
"shriiik"
Dozens of arrows came towards his direction tearing and piercing the air plus a fireball spell. and he barely managed to avoid the arrows and spells.
''Ouws are thieves and robbers they are the lowest to the lowest and those bastards are attacking me for thievery this situation doesn''t sit well. I don''t know why?''
Nix turned back and checked if the three were still in that vicinity. While he scanned for enemies. The arrows and spells kepting towards him.
"Why are they so tenacious to kill us?"
Muttering to himself he started rushing towards the City rather than running in the opposite direction.
"shrriiik"
"kueekkk"
Nix cried out in pain as an arrow prated him sessfully unlike thest few tries made by them.
''Fuck! I can''t run! What should I do?''
Feeling frustrated he fell to the ground.
''Think Nix! Think!''
Thinking he squirmed like a worm on the ground started to bury himself in the muddy moist ground and closed his eyes and fell unconscious.
Suddenly he remembered the words and faces of Tyga, Tundra, and Sara.
[Nix you remember the contract right? we believe you don''t back out now, stand firmly believe we can get out of this situation yes we are in an impossible situation, and yes! we are surrounded by approximately twenty-thirty ouws... ]
[Nix as you can see we are terribly wounded. That means we can''t help you here like thest time we did. so, this means that only you! only you can try to get us out of this misery.]
and finally, he remembered the teary face of Sara.
He shot his eyes wide open and regained his consciousness finding himself buried inside the moist soil filled with mud and dirt.
''I said I would take care of this... I think I won''t be able to live a satisfied and happy life without regrets and those dumb-ass draconians even sold their souls to me so, I need to repay them.''
While he was in his thoughts. He found several footsteps on the ground and some ouws crossed thend he was buried in without noticing him.
''Now I will Attack you, people, stealthily!''
He roused his mana and inserted it into the Proto de and shot the nearby guy. He then stood from the Mud and inserted his de into a nearby guy''s neck and unsheathed the sword and struck another man.
He started running and climbed a tree and waited for other Ouws.
"This feels easy peasy I need to attack stealthily"
Muttering to himself he waited for the other enemies.
"shriikk"
An arrow came towards him.
''How did he find me out? Is my strategycking?''
He descended down and buried himself in the mud again and closed his eyes.
''Is this how I should do it?''
"boom!"
A Magic spell fell on him.
''What? how did they find me out now?''
He decided on a frontal attack and started attacking everything that fell on sight recklessly. And fortunately killed five others.
''How many more Scums are hiding out there?''
"shriikk"
This time an arrow urately pierced his shoulder.
"Kueekkk"
Nix cried in pain which resounded through the whole forest.
"I can''t take this anymoree at me you cowardly pussies!"
Clutching his sword he openly challenged them.
And suddenly twelve Ouw men and women revealed themselves to him.
And a man in the center of the groupughed at him and started speaking.
"hahaha, Nix well done. You did great! To fight back our assault single-handedly! You are truly powerful just like I heard. "
Chapter 31: Enduring pain
Chapter 31: Enduring pain
(AN: Chapter may feel disturbing for few people. Proceed on your own ord.)
Nix furrowed his brows.
"How do you know my name?"
The Man Smiled at him mockingly.
"Haha, Nix you don''t need to know about those trivial matters just give in and die a peaceful death."
Nix grew anxious. The man before him was at a towering height and his body frame was well built with broad shoulders and the pressure he was going out waspletely threatening him to surrender. But, the members he had were just small friespared to this burly man.
He was feeling frustrated. But, he wanted to fight back even if the man before him is strong.
''I am not going down without a fight. I want to know who this man is and who sent these men to kill me.''
[Truth eye activated.]
________
| [Name: Feroz Khan Age:60] |
| [level: 7 ] |
| [ss: Assassin of hell] |
| [Gender: Male] |
| [Height-190 cm Weight-98 kg ] |
|[Faction-:Ouws] |
|[n Affiliation: Hellhounds |
| [Alias: ...] |
| [Titles gained: Ranker,Commander of Hellhounds...] |
| [Achievements:...] |
| [Form: Degraded] |
| STATS: |
| [STRENGTH - 65] |
| [AGILITY - 68] |
| [DEFENCE - 63] |
| [STAMINA - 62] |
| [ENDURANCE-63] |
| [ MAGIC- 60] |
[MANA CORE- MANA INTEGRATION(Rank: A+)]
[3 Remaining stat points]
[1 Ability points remaining]
HEALTH CONDITION: HEALTHY GOOD
STATE OF MIND- CALMGOODPASSIONATE
[TRAITS -
Improper
cking in modesty or decency.)
Malignant
(Evil in nature.)
Malevolent
(having or showing a wish to do evil to others.)
Ability list:
.....
Nix began to feel more troubled.
''Can I fight this monstrous Guy? Obviously, I can''t! Dammit! What''s up with those stats and who sent these guys? Form degraded? 60 years old what the heck? He doesn''t seem past his forties though...''
Nix stood in the center while surrounded by twelve ouw men and women. His body was gruesome with several scars and his shattered armor was nothing more than a chunk of crap and his face was swollen and bleeding. He scanned his vicinity which was filled with trees, shrubs, and bushes. The twelve ouws looked untroubled like they were having fun.
And Feroz khan was waiting for his reply.
"Mr.Feroz khan if stealing weapons from your city is wrong. Then I am willing to pay the amount for it. I don''t think shedding blood is necessary here."
"Hahaha"
All the ouws burst out inughter like he said something funny.
Feroz khan opened his mouth.
"Haha, Nix you don''t get a clue? Do you?"
His face turned serious as he continued his speech.
"Nix this isn''t about the goods you stole. "
"Then why?"
"Hahaha If I answer that. It won''t be fun"
Nix grew more frustrated as he threw his gaze upon every ouw who surrounded him. They were looking at him like a predator waiting to kill its prey.
Nix yelled at him.
"Godammit! Then just kill me"
"Exactly ''God-Dammit!'' since you epted my idea I want to change its no fun killing you"
Feroz inserted his sword inside the muddy ground and opened his mouth.
"Cross swords with me. I want to know what is so special about you that they gave me the assignment to kill you, and since you seem heavily injured I won''t use a weapon"
''If he is giving me a chance. Then, yes I can take this opportunity.''
He walked towards the sword collecting his courage to fight back and took the sword out of the soil and took a stance.
Feroz''s lips curved up.
"Oh! I appreciate your courage."
Feroz said mockingly while Nix rushed towards him. Nix began to brandish his sword at Feroz while Feroz leisurely evaded every attack with his hands at his back.
"Haha look at you!"
NIx eyes were Reddish and fiercer than ever. Suddenly Feroz punched Nix Making him drop to the ground. Gritting his teeth Nix got up using the sword''s help. Feroz smiled at him mockingly and punched him.NIx rose from the ground again.
"Whoa! So, tenacious!" Feroz eximed.
SFX: Thud
He kicked his face with full force making Nix fly several distances away breaking through the trees. Feroz and the others walked towards him.
Feroz turned towards his underlings.
"Don''t kill him. Just beat this shit ck and blue and do whatever you want. And leave him at his threshold lets see if this guy can survive and show us what he got or If he is just some random guy who is overestimated. Tch, It''s no fun killing this guy."
"What? is this man crazy? Fucker! we would get great rewards for killing him"
Someone among the ouws muttered in a low voice.
Feroz khan clearly heard which person spouted it. He walked towards the person and grasped his neck and broke it.
After that, he swiftly turned towards the others.
"Do what I said if you don''t want to end up like this guy."
"Yes,mander!"
Everybody answered him in unison.
"Good"
Feroz Khan walked away with a satisfied grin.
''I have been here for a long time lets see what this guy got.''
Thinking inwardly Feroz khan disappeared from that ce.
Now, all the ouws looked down at the severely battered Nix with anger for losing their rewards. They decided to use Nix as a sandbag.
Nix was staring at the people and the tall trees which were letting out rays of sunlight.
''I have to Live!''
Steeling his resolve he rose collecting his leftover energy while clutching the sword he rose from the ground.
"Thud"
He got his butt kicked making his body trip to the ground.
And a woman stepped on his face with her dirty boots.
"Know your ce trash"
She scowled at Nix.
"You fucking whore! Take your foot from my face."
Nix shouted at her in anger while pushing her leg as she didn''t he inserted his hand inside her skirt since his vision was blurry.
''I have to fucking-live!''
The woman turned and grinned at her colleagues and took her gaze back at Nix and began stomping him at every ce on his body. Nix shrank like a snail gritting his teeth.
''I need to fucking kill these shits!''
And suddenly the woman removed his clothes and armor making him nude. She turned towards her colleagues. Yet, he unexpectedly grabbed the sword squirming like a worm, and abruptly pierced one of the men''s abdomen making the others go berserk.
Everybody stepped towards Nix and Started shing at him with their weapons while the woman used a whip that contained spikes. Some men even peed and humiliated him.
"Kueekk! Fucking stop it"
Nix Started to beg unable to endure the pain. He was abused and his mind was in havoc.
"HAhAhaha!"
Every ouw out thereughed at him mockingly. Nix started to see everyone who was torturing him like memorizing everyone''s faces while grinding his teeth in pain.
''I will fucking make every single piece of shit here go through hell....''
Tears welled up in his eyes, he wasn''t able to do anything. Everyone did whatever they wanted to him.
"Hahaha, That was fun. Let''s go back looks like he will die. If we attack him anymore."
An ouw remarked and the others epted it and walked away from the grotesque body of Nix. He stared up with his blurry eyes while dripping tears feeling the muddy ground.
"I want to live! I want to fucking kill them all! I want to torture those fuckers..."
Muttering to himself he tried to raise his body which he was unable to do. suddenly a notification popped up.
[Nova manifestation activated.]
Chapter 32: Heal
Chapter 32: Heal
He felt his body energized and pumped up a bit. Out of all the times, this ability is invoked now. He tried raising his body repeatedly and he was incapable of doing it. But, fortuitously, his body was able to move a bit, unlike histest try.
Tear droplets flowed down his cheeks. Gritting his teeth hemenced crawling from the Swampy ce he was in.
"I want to live!"
He grumbled to himself. His eyesight was blurry and he wasn''t able to recognize whatever prevailed ahead. He pushed his body by crawling. He wasn''t able to stand up nevertheless he wasn''t able to move by crawling because of his severely damaged body. But, he crawled gradually enduring the pain. He hoped that he died rather than enduring this excruciating pain.
But, he was yearning to enact his revenge and that''s what propelled him to the extent of enduring the killing pain.
''I will torture those fuckers! For that, I need to live!''
He crawled brushing the ground for an hour barely holding on to his consciousness. At some point, he closed his eyes while crawling subconsciously. And after two hours he fell unconscious. Three messages popped up.
[Endurance has been raised 2 points.]
[Defense has fallen by 2 points.]
[New Particrit Tenacious has been manifested.]
***
"Haha that was entertaining"
A manmented.
While sitting on a Red metal throne filled with skulls and various patterns and representations. His face was concealed as he was seated in a hall filled with absolute darkness and eleven others also had their faces hidden in the Shade of darkness. All that was visible were their matte ck metal seats and their silhouette figures.
They were looking at a hologram that was projecting Nix''s moves.
A man opposite the throne started speaking.
"Haha Yes that was fun but, remember letting him live for our entertainment would get his sword on our neck."
The man who was on the throne frowned.
" Tch, Whatever He will seek us and crave for more power and turn more monstrous. If everything goes by my n. He will join us."
***
Nix woke up in a startle screaming to the top of his lungs.
"Ahhhhhh!"
Two hands came towards him and restrained him. Nix calmed down and began scanning his surroundings. He was shocked as he saw the Draconians and Sara.
They appeared to be still injured as they were wearing bandages. When he inspected his body he had also had his body wrapped in bandages and his lower body was covered with trousers while his upper body wasn''t covered. And there were three torn cloaks in a corner.
They were in a cavern filled with bats hanging down from the ceiling with their eyes shut and the interior hardly had any light in it.
Tyga, Tundra, and Sara all the three of them looked at Nix with a face filled with remorse.
"Where are we?"
Nix questioned with a reactionless face while staring at them. He was critically scarred and mentally wounded by the things that happened to him.
Tyga hesitated a bit and answered.
"Nix we are still in the Saragame forest and I am sorry for not helping you."
Nix quickly tried to raise his body which was rather futile as he tripped. Tundra and Sara sped towards him and helped him.
Nix started conversing.
"Let''s get out of this ce and finish what we started."
"But, we need to rest."
"I promised you people right? Let''s finish these once and for all. I have my own things to do."
All the three of them stared at Nix.
"But.."
Nix interjected before they could finish.
"I don''t need fucking need buts. I have my own business to do for that I need to finish your shitty requests."
Tyga and Tundra started speaking with a regretful face.
"Nix We are sorry for what happened to you and we are sorry for dragging you into this."
If he wished to betray them he wouldn''t have suffered terribly.
They continued their speech.
"We don''t know why you didn''t betray us or why you are still giving priority to the promise you made but you have our respect. We Tyga and Tundra will remain loyal to you as a servant for you, an honorable warrior!"
With that, they kneeled pledging to Nix. Nix had his own purposes for not betraying them or why he didn''t go back on his words. But, he was in bewilderment since he knew that Draconians are a race filled with pride who possess high power andbat ability and they develop to be more powerful as they grow old.
An individual Draconian in Nix''s age boasts stats level andbat ability simr to a level four Human and this information came to Nix''s knowledge via Tyga and Tundra when they were traveling and such creatures bowing down to a human in an extremely rare urrence.
"Stand up we will move now!"
Sara who looked at the scenario in amazement opened her mouth.
"Nix we need to say this. Firstly you are unconscious for about two days and next, we need to heal for an extra two days."
"How can I heal faster?"
"Circte your mana to the injured parts. It may take two to three days even though it won''t be effective enough topletely heal from wounds."
Nix responded.
"Okay then let''s wait here for two to three days to heal ourselves."
Nix instantly closed his eyes and began circting mana throughout his body spreading mana into the injured ces. He didn''t do any job other than healing himself while the others gathered food and some essential works needed to be done. All Nix did was eat, sleep, and circte mana for three days.
Nix rose from his seat. All he was able to do was move now. He didn''t seem to be in any condition to fight.
"So, can we start moving?"
Others seemed to feel helpless but they had to start moving to rescue.
"Yes, Nix!"
They exited the cavern they were in andmenced marching towards the border of the forest. When they began walking there wasn''t a single Mutino or any other animals that would be useful for them to travel quickly.
"Tyga Tundra you both said that we would ride back using a Mutino. But, we haven''t found a single one yet so what''s your idea now?"
Tyga responded to Nix''s question first.
"Nix we are sorry to say this but, we did our best in searching for a Mutino which turned out to be a failure."
Tundra opened his mouth.
"Nix we will get a Mutino when we pass through the desert."
"Hmm"
After that, they kept on marching at a steady pace and went to the border of the forest. Nix turned back and cast his gaze at the forest. He went through hell here, He got abused in this damned forest. His eyes were burning in anger and his red veins became visible.
Gritting his teeth he turned back and threw his gaze on the hot unending dry desert filled with sand. And the sun in the sky was burning fiercely letting out its bright rays.
Nix and the others marched without resting for a few hours and took a few minutes as a break and continued their journey to Barani. Fortuitously, their journey was progressing sleekly. Nix was wearing damaged armor while the three covered themselves with the torn cloaks which Nix bought from the cunning loli girl.
Soon the desert started to generate cold air and the sky grew dark as it exined that it was night. They ced their weapons and belongings on the ground for spending their night there. All Nix had as a weapon was the proto de which was fortunately strong enough and undamaged after going through such a heavy assault. Nix felt hesitant to remove it, so he kept it to himself.
The Draconions set up the fire and sat before it and Nix and Sara apanied them. Everyone was indulging in a conversation while Nix kept on staring at the fire. He was going through mental agony as he reyed the scene at the Saragame forest.
Others didn''t disturb him or insisted him to be cheerful; they knew why he was like that. They found him battered and nude while smelling foul with terrible scars
And wounds that exined everything that happened to him.
''Why did they target me? Why should I suffer like this? What did I do wrong? Who sent those? We should have just went to Barani. All the equipment was destroyed it all ended up into a trashy metal scrap. This why I asked if will it be okay to steal in an unknown city. Why did I even end up there? Is this nned and the draconians and subus are decoys of someone? Though I checked their details with truth eye they don''t seem bad yet, Particrities and data can be twisted? Am I bing paranoid?''
He had many questions inside his head.
''No! No, I don''t need to think about those things. All I need to do now is to be more powerful, that''s what will help me. I will make those who made me suffer to go through hell''
He gazed at the waving fire intently while thinking these things inwardly. He drifted his gaze upon something that came rushing towards them from a distance.
Chapter 33: Infilteration(1)
Chapter 33: Infilteration(1)
The most essential thing they need ising to their hands without even lifting their fingers because the one that came rushing towards them was the Mutino which they were seeking.
Nix rose from his ce and took a stance seeing it. Tyga and Tundra became surprised.
Tyga interposed before Nix could make a move.
"whoa! Nix calm down! Mutinos are friendly animals. You don''t need to tame them."
"But I saw someone controlling by dominating it."
"Nix, that''s because you humans don''t understand them and attack them rashly and make a hostile rtionship between yourselves. You need tomunicate."
Nix sighed
"Hah, Whatever!"
"Okay leave this to us."
The two draconiansmenced towards the Mutino and noticing them the mutino stopped its pursuit. After that, the Mutino nodded as Tyga and Tundra made weird hand gestures and sounds. They climbed on its back and the Mutino remained calm. Slowly the Mutino began to close its distance towards Nix.
Tyga started shouting.
"Nix Climb up!"
"How can I climb? get down and pick up all these things first and help me out!"
While Nix was in a conversation Sara flew up and took a seat on Mutino''s back with some things. Tyga descended and picked up goods and helped Nix to climb up.
"kyaakkkk"
With a scream, the Mutino began to move towards the destination Barani The southern city of crimes.
"Nix from here on we will reach Barani by one day at the maximum which means we will reach there by tomorrow night."
''I have to be ready for any variables that might emerge tomorrow.''
Nix started speaking in a loud voice while staring at the three of them as a reaction. Everybody''s facial reaction turned serious.
"Tyga, Tundra, and Sara listen up closely!"
They all nodded their heads in unison.
"Remember from now on we will be going to a city with heavily popted ouws and more importantly I don''t want any mistakes to be made."
and continued.
"I am not an effective leader nor am I a good teammate? so, don''t expect me to be perfect in nning up this."
He stopped and waited for their reactions after getting their slight nods as a reply he continued his speech.
"Nowing to the n. Most of the ouw''s average level is Three from what I have seen and approximately there would be fifteen to twenty guarding the building. If you add unknown variables there may be at least two or three fourth level ouws worst-case scenarios there might be seventh level ouws too which I may not be able to handle."
He stopped and stared at them to receive their response.
"We understand it, please continue."
He nodded his head and continued.
"So, what I aming to say is. I will not be able to infiltrate them with my current skills since I don''t even know the basics and that''s where Saraes in. She will enter the building disguising as a human to trick and keep them distracted as a buyer. While you two will being on a frontal attack after I give a signal or I get detected."
Tyga raised his voice.
"Nix in your current condition I think it would be impossible for you to act as an assassin, so you need to apany Sara."
"But there''s another thing we didn''t think about what we should do if they ask us for an entrance fee or advance payment."
"you are missing a point. Sara is a bigger pawn here than you think. I mean she is stronger in the field of illusion and tricky magics, to put it bluntly for you to understand she is someone equal to a level 7."
"What??" Nix''s jaw dropped since he thought she was someone feeble who is only good for her looks but,e to think of it she had yed a big role on their journey skipping the part where Nix got tricked.
When Nix drifted his eyes towards Sara. She had a proud reaction on her face and winked at Nix.
Nix gave a nod and replied.
"I guess so "
Tundra started speaking.
"We will take out potential threats stealthily all you need to do is unchain everyone.."
"Now about entering the city will we be entering in the same way we did in Saragame?"
"Okay"
With that, theypleted their conversation Tyga walked towards the head of the mutino and rubbed its head.
"Kyaakkrr kirrr"
As Tyga made weird sounds the Mutino opened its wings and ascended to the sky. Tyga turned towards Nix.
"Nix rest up we will keep a watch"
Nixid on the Mutino and kept gazing at the shining stars with the brightly glowing moon while feeling the fierce air as the mutino flew piercing through clouds and the thick foggy air.
The journey was the most rxed andfortable journey Nix have ever felt since entering the Empyrean. They didn''t get into any fights or problems. They had afortable meal and a peaceful journey. Neglecting Nix all three were excited.
Slowly the Mutino started to descend before the massive metal gate of Barani. Tyga, Tundra had concealed themselves with cloaks while Sara disguised herself into a human appearance and Nix was wearing rifted ck armor.
Nix furrowed his brows as he looked at Sara.
"Sara I have a question."
"yes go on"
"Why didn''t you transform into a human form while we infiltrated Saragame City? If you want to keep it a secret. I am sorry for asking it."
She blushed and pointed at Tyga and Tyga began blushing too.
"I didn''t have enough mana at that time and Tyga ...."
''These shits made love. when I was gravely injured that exins.''
Nix interjected before she could finish her sentence.
"Hmm okay, I think we are running out of time let''s get in first!"
Tyga made some weird gestures to the mutino and provided some meat to eat and parted ways and the Mutino began going towards the desert again. Now, this is where Nix''s main mission starts. He decides what he needs to gain as a reward from this suicidal mission in a big damned crime city.
As they entered everything that came to their view was just the same as when they left. The streets were bustling with the crowd as they walked through some pubs. some streets were doing street fight events.
As they walked deeper in they found some street Prostitutes begging for customers while some streets were running brothel business, some ran strip clubs, and some gambling centers. It is fundamentally a red light district and a crime city with many sources of ie from its multiple shady businesses.
Lastly, after an hour of walk, the four of them arrived near the ve transactions building.
Nix turned towards his teammates.
"Tyga, Tundra we willmence from here on out. We don''t know how many ouws are there. If everything turns into a failure I will be doing the necessary measures."
"what are you nning to do?"
"That''s none of your concern! Now remain here and enter stealthily after ten minutes. And Sara are you ready?"
"Yes Nix"
"Okay"
Chapter 34: Infilteration(2)
Chapter 34: Infilteration(2)
Sara snapped her finger and in an instant, her attire changed into a costume that every ouw would wear. It was in leather armor with nothing special. Her alluring cleavage added a sexy vibe.
Nix''s look transformed more punky as his skin color turned pale from his tanned olive skin tone and his hairstyle turned into a buzz cut and he had a goatee beard and his body frame and height everything was changed. Nix grew frightened as he noticed the variations.
"What did you do?"
"Nothing just a simple transformation spell."
"I will turn back to normal right?Sara?"
"Haha don''t worry, The spell will wear off within 10 mins."
"Okay"
Nix and Shreya started to walk towards the security of the building while Tyga and tundra began to climb on the building. The building just had two floors. This building can be considered as a low-tier ve trafficking buildingpared to other ve trading centers which would have almost 50-80 securities for a Mid-tier and a normal guy can''t even think about infiltrating a high-tier one.
So, considering this oue Nix should feel fortunate. But to theplete opposite, he was feeling tensed up.
''This will be alright! High-risk high reward!''
Sara and Nix stopped before the security.
"Yo prettydy! wasapp? If you are here for buying a ve or whatever pay up 100G coins as an entry fee for each to get in and there is another choice...."
The tall wild-looking Ouw security exined before even they could even ask him while peering at Sara''s breasts.
Sara took an empty pouch and showed him while her eyes were showing a pink glint.
He snatched the pouch and with a sigh, he started talking.
"Hah Okay, you two can get in."
''What''s his level?''
[Truth eye activated]
''Should I kill this level 2 motherfucker?''
Suddenly, Sara pulled Nix''s hand and restrained him from doing anything silly, and kept on staring at him, and tightly gripped his hands between her chest.
''Hah, dammit did she just see through me? that''s impossible, maybe just an intuition? Well, who cares? But, this feels nice though. I mean...''
"Darlinggg we need to move we have plenty of things to do smooch"
Finishing her sentence she kissed Nix''s cheek while looking at the security guy on the other hand Nix gave a hard gulp and dragged her close and locked his lips on her cherry red lips like a mad dog.
''Seriously? what''s up with this guy?''
She felt like she was annoyed but she kept looking at the ouw security with her faintly glinting pick pupils.
After a few seconds, she distanced away from Nix.
"Nix seriously why did you act like that now? I just ced an illusion and hypnotic spell on him for that I just did some initiating stimtions for him to see the vision I show him but, why did you behave like that?"
"You should have exined to me first but, whatever I did was wrong so, I apologize." He said indifferently.
"Seriously? Is that a freaking reason? I mean you acted terribly on our first encounter remember but how did you turn out like this."
"Sara stop this conversation we gotta do a job right now! Soter miss slutty subus!"
"....."
Suddenly, a shirtless burly man walked towards them through the alleyway inside the building.
"Eh? Lovers quarrel? Sorry to intervene but I am An, the manager of this ce. Please follow me."
He turned back and began walking towards the ck metal door at the end of the alleyway.
" I didn''t expect a customer at this hour!"
He opened the ck metal door and turned back with a creepy smile on his face.
"We wee you to The One and Only! The Maniac house! ve trade? Entertainment? Home of fun is here!"
It was a Darkrge room with only a few crimson redmps that barely gave out any brightness but, yet it fulfilled its purpose. Nix''s eye began waving as soon as he recognized what was inside that cursed door.
Various types of dead bodies stark naked was hooked which were connected with chains and some hooks had only heads and what''s crueler was the bodies were severely tattered and gruesome as they were unskinned and some beheaded bodies were half-burned and what is more disgusting is that these living beings were tormented and killed after so, much suffering yet their dead bodies were still getting tormented by using them as mere decoration for the entrance hall. which made Nix feel like puking on the other hand Sara was extremelyposed.
He turned his gaze towards Sara and stared at her for a few seconds while the Burly man just looked cheerful and happy. Nix averted his eyes from Sara and locked his eyes on the burly man while grinding his teeth.
"You have a pretty girlfriend relying on you. Don''t get yourself killed and what''s with that killing intent? cut it out!. Don''t go around acting like this! Next time even I won''t be able to restrain myself from killing you."
The burly man warned him and continued as Nix didn''t stop looking at him with hostility.
"Tsk, Now~Now!"
The burly guy picked up the massive hammer which he carried behind his back.
"I warned you but,.."
"Shriik"
ck mana energy pierced the burly man''s neck in an instant before he could even do anything.
"Tsk, So much for a big talker.."
Nix remarked with an evil smile while looking at Sara and lowered his proto de from the burly man''s direction.
Blood sprayed out from his throat as the burly man fell to the ground slowly. Sara''s jaw dropped. She didn''t expect Nix would act to this extent. Neither did she expect him to act out so suddenly but, one thing was for sure Nix ruined their n.
Suddenly a siren began resounding throughout the building.
Sara began yelling at Nix.
"Hey! Hey! What have you done? you ruined it!"
Nix just gave a slight smile andmenced marching towards the interior and turned slightly back and opened his mouth.
"Sara, you remember my orders right? Be ready for an unknown variable. I am the unknown variable. You should have exined to me where we are going and what type of ce it is. I can''t keep quiet seeing people doing all the shit they want! Fuck this world! Fuck your world!"
''Shit! This guy is crazy! I mean who is this give to spout big shits.''
Thinking inwardly she stared at Nix while massaging her temples and slowly parted her lips with an annoyed expression on her face.
"Who are you? To spout shit like that but, seriously? Think before you speak. I mean what can you even do? lol, what was that? who are you to pass judgment? Are you a God? or are you a king? or are you an emperor? You are freaking trash. I mean who are you? A damned human who wasn''t even able to fight back a few garbages that were just like you. Do you remember what happened to you in that forest you were lying down nude smelling like shit and after experiencing things like that you are still acting cocky? You ruined our freaking n! Because of you, we will be surrounded now! Because of you, I can''t rescue my sister!"
Sara kept on swearing at Nix while weeping.
''Looks like my n is working out!''
"Sara you know I keep my word, right? Put faith in me as much as you have faith in the dragon you worship, sell your soul to me and I promise you I will help you here!"
Chapter 35: Tormented
Chapter 35: Tormented
Nix had several thoughts and ideas inside his head. He had only one thing in mind after the incidents that happened to him which led him to only one oue.
And that Oue is he is obliged to be powerful enough to rival every damned thing thates in his way to survive this vicious world so, He made up his mind and heart to do anything he requires to do to aplish powerful resource toe more influential and Dominant over other unknown variables to do that he decided to go to any extend.
Sara furrowed her brows upon hearing Nix''s words.
"Do you realize what you are asking for?"
Nix kept staring at her with a reactionless face and opened his mouth.
"Yes, I undoubtedly know what I am asking for but, can''t you see what situation you are in?"
"You bastard! What''s wrong with you? What harm did I do to you? All I did was believe in you and you are betraying me..."
Sara started going crazy.
she was crying out in anger and frustration while cursing at Nix. Nix looked calm and began speaking in a mocking tone with a smirk.
"Whoa! whoa! stop it. If you don''t want to make a contract then don''t make one simple."
He stopped for a second and continued to speak in a low voice with a serious expression on his face.
"Sara you have a maximum of one or two minutes to decide and the choice is yours if you''re willing to make a contract. I will protect you, If not you are on your own, don''t expect anything from me."
"Dak!"
With a loud sound, ouws came rushing out of the broken door with various weapons with them. Nix turned back at the still weeping Sara for a second and averted his eyes towards the opponents.
An Ouw guy stood before him and opened his mouth while gazing at the dead burly man.
"Fucker! What did you do to him?"
Nix wlessly killed him without giving any reply and continued to attack the other two people while leaving out one guy to exterminate Sara.
He rushed towards Sara and stabbed her with a dagger into her chest and turned his attention towards Nix. Nix roused his mana and inserted it into his proto de and perfectly shot his head with it.
He stepped towards Sara whose body went limp after the attack and sighed.
"Hah, Such a waste! I had some ns. I guess it''s a waste now."
She grabbed Nix''s ankle and looked at Nix''s eyes with her pleading eyes with tears dripping down her cheeks.
"Nix please save my sister!"
And those were herst words.
''Why did it have to end up like this? She didn''t do anything wrong. Fuck my n! well anyway, she was barely useful for me.''
Subuses are a race that is weak inbat ability and they boast power only in mental and illusion magics, so such a type of fighting is impossible.
''Rest in peace."
Nix closed her eyes with remorse. What he did was wrong but he sought power from what he heard from Tyga and Tundra is that if you possess a soul as a ve you would gain more power and he thought she would offer up her soul easily even though he didn''t n on killing her. He wanted her as an underling.
''I can''t weep for someone I barely know! I hope I can get her sister in a contract with me though!''
Feeling hopeful he walked through the broken door and he was horrified as soon as he saw the condition of the hall.
"What the heck?"
Nix puked out as he witnessed the horrific scene. The hall had several race people mixed up and their conditions were a total mess. They were all nude tied up with the pirs with several scars and they were bleeding severely without limbs.
There was an elf woman who didn''t have both arms and legs and she was dripping blood while she just hung down the ceiling with the chains and her eyes had shown that she was dead and the room gave out a foul smell of blood mixed with various other things.
Every single sentient looked at Nix with their pitiful eyes. Their expression showed out how they were tormented and their expression clearly ryed one message and that was probably theirst wish which would be killing them and getting out of this torment.
"nngg!"
Nix began cutting every chain he saw. A total of fifteen ves were rescued by him but their bodies didn''t have energy left out nor did they have a will to live; they all looked at Nix with eager eyes.
"Everybody wait here. I need to rescue others."
" "
They didn''t reply. Nix justmenced towards the next door without thinking of anything.
"Kuakkk!"
As soon as he opened the door he heard the scream of a woman. When he peered inside the room he noticed three men and two women lying down dead on their metal seats which were arranged circrly while a gigantic woman seemed to be beheaded as her body fell down slowly to the ground.
As Nix scanned through the room he found Tyga and Tundra who were soaked in blood signifying how immense their battle was. They stepped towards Nix.
"Nix everything is clear we have secured the second and third floor which had several dead people other than that there is nothing to talk about."
And continued with a shocked expression on their face.
"Nix what happened to Sara? Where is she?"
"Dead"
Nix gave out an immediate answer without showing a slight emotion on his face.
Tyga started bombarding him with questions.
"Why? And how did it happen? How the fuck is it possible?"
"She got stabbed on her chest where the heart is located and so, she died."
"Why? Our n was good and clear, you didn''t have to get into battle and why did the siren rm?" Tyga asked with a saddened face.
"Tyga we are here to do the rescue mission and I can''t exin things just obey me and walk out."
"But why?"
"Tsk annoying"
Nix began to feel annoyed.
"Shut the fuck up! You are obliged to obey me right? Then cut it out!"
Tyga and Tundra''s faces showed a regretful and sad expression.
"Okay, Nix from what the information we got from some bastards of this building there are two Fourth level Ouws in the basement and that''s where all the other hostages are at."
"Then let''s get going."
They began descending through the dark stair case and stopped in front of a rusted thick metal door. Tyga, Tundra and Nix looked at each other and nodded their heads in a Unison, and broke through the door.
Chapter 36: Chains of resentment
Chapter 36: Chains of resentment
As they broke through the door. A cluster of bombs sped towards them, so Nix and the Draconians reflexively hurried out of the door again and took cover before the impact.
"Boom!"
The bombsmenced exploding after a few seconds they barged inside the basement door again. They were agitated as soon as theyid their eyes inside the hall. Some beast folk, Elfs, and Darconian''s body parts were scattered and some corpses weren''t identifiable due to the explosion but the explosion didn''t seem to be the sole reason as there were butchering knives and some tools while somebody parts scattered around while the walls seemed to be stained with blood.
When Nix drifted his gaze straight he found various people in cages while approximately twelve people stood there in the center fully armed.
Suddenly three people emerged from the shadows and tried to stab Nix and the draconians. Nix swiftly killed the assaulter and Tyga and Tundra did the same.
Nix just eyed at the brothers and began rushing towards the opponents by which he conveyed the message to begin the battle. Tyga and Tundra nodded their heads and started following Nix.
[Truth eye activated.]
[Doom prediction eye activated.]
"Kuakkk!"
Nix began attacking every enemy that got in his sight while he using the proto de as a long-range weapon to attack the spell-casting mages and archers. Tyga and Tundra used their swordsmanship and skills like fire breath and sword energy and a few skills that they had in their sleeves.
"Kuaakk"
Nix initiated thrusting, cutting, stabbing, and counter-attacking. He did every possible move he could do and the Draconians did the same. They were going on a blood bath and killed almost Ten men and women. Finally, there were only two were people left out. One was a woman and thetter was a man.
The woman seemed to be a mage guessing from her attire and the wand she had in her hand while the man seemed to be an assassin.
''Ah, these two are the level four yers I believe..''
Nix stopped and stared at the two of them and drifted his gaze towards Tyga and Tundra.
"Alright these two are yours, Obtain retribution for your kin and the others who suffered unfair fate because of these scum I will help out the captives!"
Tyga and Tundra replied in a unison without faltering their battle stance while gazing at those two with their burning eyes.
"Okay, Nix!"
Nix slowly stepped out and marched towards the nearby cages and broke the locks and cut the cages one by one but for some reason, he didn''t unchain them.
The captives watched Nix like seeing a savior. He continued opening every cage there. The total number of people rescued was twenty-five adding the people on the upper floor they were twenty-eight in total and draconians were the majority as they were thirteen draconians in total and four subus and other more races. All of them were grouped up inside the upper hall while Tyga and Tundra were in an immense battle.
A cute dog-eared woman opened her mouth while wagging her tail blushingly.
"Thank you!"
The Draconians bowed their heads.
"We are grateful furthermore we are indebted to you. We will repay this grace with anything you seek which is within our power."
All the other racial people were dumbstruck hearing draconians words they looked like their pride was hurt and they began taking.
"We will repay you with whatever you seek human!"
An Elven beauty stated proudly with her hands folded.
"we will too!"
All the others said in unison. With this die has been cast.
Nix smiled and scanned for a subus and who would probably resemble Sara at least a bit if she is her sister.
''Gotcha!''
He found a subus who looked very much like Sara.
"Everybody I have twopanions, let''s wait until they arrive."
At that moment Tyga and Tundra walked inside the hall where Nix and the hostages were with terrible bruises and wounds.
"Nix we seeded!"
Tyga and Tundra eximed with a cheerful face.
"Alright as everybody asked I need only one thing from and it is within your power!"
Nix stopped and gazed at everybody and slowly his lips curved up and ended up into a smile, one that contained malice.
"I need your souls and those who go back on their words are considered as a being which is lower than that of a worm and another thing Don''t expect me to help you out of this damned city for good! You are on your own so, what is your answer now?"
Everybody''s face turned grim upon hearing his proposal and some people had a sad facial expression on their faces while Tyga and Tundra looked at Nix with disappointment.
Tyga opened his mouth.
"Nix stop spouting nonsense do you know what you are asking for?"
"I clearly know it and I know that Draconians keep their promises."
A draconian woman walked towards the center and began drawing a circle with various symbols and patterns identical to that of the one Tyga nad Tundra used to make the contract in the desert.
The woman started speaking with a smile on her face.
"Thanks for saving us and we Draconinas are willing to give up our souls as we promised."
The elf woman looked remorseful as she gave out a word without thinking and she stood there in a daze without knowing what to do next and all the others were the same except the draconians.
"so, what about others?You subus girl?"
" "
No reply came from the others.
"It is decided then"
The woman began chanting and all the other draconian men and women stood inside the circle with a dreary facial expression.
Tyga, Tundra stood there with a grim facial expression. They didn''t expect Nix to turn this cold towards others and Nix didn''t even know what advantage he could receive for owning their souls even though he demanded it. It was understandable that he went through a lot but, turning this cold was too much yet there he was standing with a cold expression and cold attitude.
"Get inside the circle now!" The woman called out Nix after finishing the chant and dropping their blood inside the circle.
"Show me your hand."
Nix stretched out his hand and the draconian woman cut his palm and dropped his blood in the center. swiftly, the mes began to burn in blue color.
[You have been soul contracted with the Children of the great dragon Negatan.]
After seeing the message feeling satisfied he stepped out of the circle and waited eagerly for something to appear or ur but nothing transpired.
"Ahhh! AHHH!"
Suddenly several draconians inside the circle began to burn inside the circle and the fire turned into crimson red. Tyga and Tundra stepped into the burning crimson me without saying anything to Nix.
"ahhh ahhh!"
The screams resounded throughout the whole building.
All the others stood there in a daze while watching the urrence with a frightened expression. Nix was the only one who looked at the scene without even blinking his eyes. Whatever he did now is a sin and he has to pay for it in one way or the other and he has to repent for it.
"ahh.."
The screams of the Draconians went on. Nix turned back to the others.
"You people aren''t useful for me and I don''t know what would be beneficial for me If I let you live."
He stopped for a few seconds and continued.
"Even if I let you live. I don''t think you can escape out of here without getting caught and if you get captured you will be tormented again, So I will release you from this unfair world."
Now in the captives, he looked nothing like the hero they believed him to be. His silhouette before the fiercely burning fire and his cold eyes portrayed him like a vicious demon from hell who was there to reap their souls.
"Now get ready." He announced.
"Please we want to live just let us leave we will try to escape from here we don''t even need your help!"
The elf woman begged Nix, grabbing his ankle while sobbing.
"let my leg." He said in a cold tone.
"Thud!"
He kicked her and everybody stepped back as he took a step forward. He slowly forced everybody one by one into the fire.
"Ahh Ahh!"
Everyone screamed in pain and agony while Nix kneeled before the fire with a face that contained resentment and he had tears welled up.
''I am a Monster! I am a freaking monster and a sinner!''
Slowly tears dripped down his cheek and he stared at the burning crimson me. Suddenly the mes started waving and slowly the me began to shrink at that moment a Chain that was used to restrain the ves slowly levitated out of the mes and sped towards him. It was blood-red in color and white fumes were visible surrounding the chain as it was inside extreme heat. He wasn''t able to dodge it as it sped towards him at a terrible speed which he wasn''t able to react to.
"Ahhhhh!"
Nix screamed in pain as it got attached surrounding his Left arm and it was burning him and made him scream in agony.
"Fuck! ahhh!"
Nix cursed out unable to endure the pain and squirmed like a worm on the floor.
"AHhhhh!"
He kept on screaming unable to endure the burning pain. After an hour the burning lessened and he rose up from the floor suddenly the circle which was used for the contract began to burn intensely and started spreading throughout the building.
"Fuck! Fuckkinng Emperean!"
He sped towards the outside gate and suddenly several messages popped up.
[You have acquired Chains of resentment.]
[Soul transaction sessful.]
[You have gained the attention of Great dragon Negatan. He will watch your actions rted to those who worship him!]
Ignoring it he rushed out of the building. After getting out he turned back and saw the whole building burning.
Chapter 37: Give-and-take
Chapter 37: Give-and-take
"Everyone look there! That building is on fire!"
Ouws epassing the building sped towards it and yers with Water and ice attributes came forward to put off the fire while Nix took it as an advantage and mixed with the crowd and walked out of that damned vicinity for good.
''Now what should I do? What the fuck should I do now?''
He began wandering through thenes and streets with a burdened heart filled with guilt while feeling the burning sensation of the still-burning Chain which was attached to him like a curse.
''I killed innocent people...''
Feeling regret and sorrow he continued to wander around and finally stood before the prettydy''s pub.
''I don''t have anything with me! I don''t have a ce to go to. What the hell am I doing? Why did I end up like this?''
When he stepped inside the pub and it looked lively as ever with men and waitresses bustling. Nix walked in without giving a fuck about the terrible shape he was in. Others in the pub were gawking at Nix as his armor had cracks and tainted with blood while bleeding. He walked towards a table in a corner and sat.
Felishia observed Nix from a corner. Nix''s eyes had tears welled up and his face had a grim facial reaction and he was restless.
''Hmm, You have arrived?... The one who possesses the unattainable energy.''
Her lips curved up into a smile. She began pacing towards Nix''s table and sat next to him. Nix didn''t give her any attention and kept on gazing at the flower vase which was ced in the center of the table.
"Hello! fufu I thought you were dead. I am d that you are still alive."
" "
Nix didn''t reply; he continued to remain silent.
"Hello? Do you want to order something?"
" "
Nix averted his eyes from the flower vase and locked his on Felishia''s eyes and replied with a low voice.
"No, I don''t want anything... I don''t know why I came here."
It was clear he went there because the only person he knew was there.
"Now that I think about it you are giving out a negative vibe and you look nasty. what happened to the mission you went on? I heard everyone died."
Nix began speaking with an emotionless face.
"They were killed by regrs and opportunely I escaped."
Felishia furrowed her brows.
"Uhmm Something doesn''t sit right. I mean, what happened to the goods? and what took you so long to return?"
Nix responded with a cold tone.
"Felishia those are none of your business please check on other customers and let me be alone."
Felishia smirked and tapped the table.
"Hello, what was your name again? Hmm Nix! Right? Nix look at me"
She locked her eyes with his and continued.
"It''s okay to speak out and lessen the burden... Hmm, wait here!"
She got up from her seat and went away and returned with a bottle of drink and two sses.
She slowly poured it inside the ss and passed it to Nix.
"Here drink this."
"I don''t want to."
"Sike! it''s on me so drink up."
" "
She insisted on Nix since he didn''tply with her. So,she forcefully made him drink.
"hah, So, tell me what''s your problem? What happened to you? You don''t seem to be alright."
He began exining everything that happened to him with regret and Felishia quietly listened to his story like she already knew everything that happened to him. He was terrible in need to speak so, he didn''t care who she was. It was like he wasn''t in his right mind and he felt like he was enchanted by her. Maybe hypnotism? If that was the case Truth eye would have defended him. Perhaps the rank of her ability might be high. No, It can be because of the alcohol!
"So, what is your n Next? I don''t think any n would let you wander in this city alive. You have gone through a mission and everybody who came with you died and you burned up a business center and killed their works and their merchandise so, It makes you an ideal ''target''."
She pressed the word target to get it into his mind and continued.
"The n which governs the city wille for your head as the ns who suffered losses will request to. And to subside any uproar or revolution that may happen because of an irregr individual like you. They wille to you. In fact, they will be searching and will be tracking you now!"
"Fuck my life"
Nix mumbled.
"Fufu It is alright, stay at my ce for the night."
He just silently scanned her voluptuous body.
"Fufu what happened? You seem hesitant.... do you feel bad about staying in my ce?"
''I''d fuck her.''
As much as his thought was dirty. He was dirty as hell. She wantingly approached him. Then why can''t he ept it?
"Nope"
"Good then let''s get going"
"Uhm your shift is finished?"
"yes"
She rose from her seat and Nix followed her. They both walked side by side while chatting and arrived before an inn that looked quite luxuriouspared to the steel armor inn.
She walked up the staircase to the second floor and endeavored towards her room and opened it. A massive room with a bed and it had some painting portraits on its wall and there was a chandelier on the ceiling. The walls were painted in bright color and there was a locker for storage in the corner of the room.
"So, do you find itfortable here?"
"Yes"
Felisha showered and dressed up with a robe for the night while Nix justid on the bed and closed his eyes. Felishiaid beside him.
"This is your first time sleeping beside a woman?"
Nix opened his eyes and looked at Felisha with surprise.
"No, but yes...Assume whatever you want to." He said casually.
"Fufu you are easy to read. So, Wanna have fun tonight with me?."
" "
"Look at me!"
Nix gazed at her and gave a hard gulp. she was so alluring that he felt like he was losing control of his body.
Felishia began speaking.
"I know you suffered so much you don''t have to carry all the burden you can share anything and everything with me I will be there for you."
''What? Why would someone who barely knows me would spout things like this?''
Nix became startled and rose from the bed and began sweating. She rose from her ce too.
"Fufu rx! I won''t devour or eat you."
[Private ability: Truth eye Activated.]
[Private ability: Nova manifestation activated]
[Information of the target cannot be essed due to the low level in Rank of Truth eye]
[Borrowing Nova manifestation''s capabilities...]
[Disying information]
His eyes narrowed as he saw the message.
________
| [Name: Felishia (?????) Age:24] |
| [level: ? ] |
| [ss: Witch ] |
| [Gender: Female] |
| [Height-167 cm Weight-65 kg ] |
| [Alias: Re] |
| [Titles: SEEKER OF REVENGE...] |
STATE OF MIND- FRIENDLYGOODCALM
[PARTICULARITIES -
Caring
(Kind and concerned about others.)
Diplomat
( Will deal with others in a sensitive and tactful way.)
[SINGULARITY: Committed
(pledged or bound to a certain course or policy; dedicated keeper of promises.)]
''All of a sudden?Re? Witch? Am I getting clues or something from Nova manifestation? Her particrities are good and her state of mind is also good. Can believe her I think?..''
With multiple questions in his mind, he opened his mouth.
"Who are you?"
She smiled and began speaking.
"Nix answer me this! You don''t like me or do you fear the unknown? You seek power, right? I will help you but, you need to help me too. And what I said was true. I really like you!"
and continued.
"When I saw you kill those ves and when I saw your tendencies during the siege in Ranrak and the fight in the forest I strangely began liking you."
" "
He knitted his brows.
''How did she know those things, so she knew about me all this time?''
Nix stood there bbergasted she was a powerful woman and more importantly she was attractive which made him unable to resist.
"I agree with the siege but I don''t find anything that happened to make you feel attracted to me from the Forest incident. I was fucking abused there for goddamn sake and you didn''t even try to help me plus what the fuck with ve incident."
"I am sorry, But I didn''t have the capabilities to reach out to you. But, don''t you get it? First, let''s go to the siege incident. You acted ording to your instincts and fought back and helped that woman, and second I liked it because you protected yourrades and kept your promise."
"But those things are..."
"Shush!"
She intervened and ced her finger on his lips to silence him before he could finish his sentence and continued.
"Third, the ve incident was the one I liked most. Your instinct turned cold. You wanted power and went to the extent of manipting draconians and killing the useless ones so that you won''t be tracked down. In simple words, I don''t know if these are the only reasons that made me feel attracted to you, or I may be simply attracted to you. who knows?"
''A sexy woman who is willingly serving herself to me. I can''t believe this absolute bull shit but can''t miss a sexydy. Can I?''
"I''d say these are just dumb reasons and I don''t care about those shits as they seem like a tant lie to me. But, I won''t lie that I am attracted to you and I really wanna fuck you up." He said indifferently and grabbed her. He slowly drew his face closer towards her lips with his lips and kissed her while hugging her tightly before she could start talking and continued.
"Our rtionship will be more or less a give-and-take policy. I don''t feel love towards you but I could say that I am attracted to you or you can say I am lusting over you."
She smirked and parted her pink lips.
"Fufu a straightforward one aren''t you? it''s okay I get it."
This time she initiated the kiss.
Chapter 38: Become stronger
Chapter 38: Be stronger
"Ahh"
With a groan, Nix rose from the bed and removed the bedsheet on him. He was surprised as he scanned his body since there were only some scars on his body that were remnant of the battles he went through that were visible other than that, the wounds he got yesterday were healed.
Nix furrowed his brows.
''I ampletely healed and I don''t feel any pain. All though I feel like I am fully healed, I can still feel faint burning pain caused by these damned chains.''
'' ahh, this is relieving. I have been enduring those damned pain for weeks. Is this Felshia''s work? Now that I think about it where is she?''
He began scanning the whole room but didn''t find her. Suddenly the doorknob of the bathroom turned and Felishia entered in with a smile on her face with a towel wrapped around her body.
"Ohh, You woke up?"
Nix scratched his head and replied.
"Uhm yes, By the way, how did you heal me up and who are you? what do you want from me?"
He began bombarding her with questions one after another before she could even speak.
"ah, honey, calm down a bit. First, let me dress up. We will talk after that."
He gulped looking at her voluptuous body and scanned her from toe to head while licking his lips like a predator ready to pounce although he had fun yesterday night.
Nix smiled at her and responded. He was really refreshed after the previous day andpletely calmed down about the incident that happened yesterday.
"Okay"
She began dressing up in front of him without a slight embarrassment and changed into a white gown.
"Hmm, so what was your question again?... Yes! Let me introduce Myself to you again. I am Felishia also known as the witch of seven sins."
"Sins?"
"Yes, Sins I don''t want to reveal about that now but, you will get to know about that soon enough. Nowing to the point I need a big help from you which is not possible in your current state but you are the only one with the potential to help me."
''What is she spouting about?''
"What? why would I be the only one that has the potential to help you? I think there are a lot out there in Empyrean who would help you. I don''t understand a thing. Why did I have to be summoned here and if the gods of integrity needed my help why did they banish me in the first ce and I don''t know why those Ouws made me go through hell"
and added
"And about those draconians, I can''t freaking understand Why they took me to the Saragame city and that subus from where the hell did shee from? I am asking all these to you since I feel like you know something about these things and how they are connected.... "
"Whoa! my honey can you stop bombarding me with questions pleaseeeeee"
"Sorry... And Can you stop with the honey?"
"Fufu about the questions, you asked. I will answer those only after you agree with my conditions okay? "
"Sorry I can''t agree with you. "
Nix took his cloak and walked towards the room''s exit and just before he could get close he got stuck by a force field.
Nix got startled and turned back to Felishia with an annoyed expression.
"You said our rtionship will be like a give-and-take policy but, you are cutting it off just like that. First, listen to me and analyze if you gain advantages. I assure you that you will gain full support from me. All I want is only one thing and That is revenge."
Nix furrowed his brows.
"From what I see. you are more capable and powerful than me. I don''t understand why you would need me?"
"Okay let''s put it this way. You want to be more powerful right? I will bestow you with a power which would suit you from the seven sins and as you grow more powerful I will grant you the power of the remaining sins. So, what do you say? And I am not asking you to help me now. You can take your time and grow more powerful and I will reach you when it is time."
"Okay but to bestow me a....."
"Hey cut it out already! Just answer me one thing: will you help me or not?"
She looked into his deep brown eyes with pleading eyes in anticipation.
'' I need power yet, I don''t fucking trust her.''
"Alright what are your conditions?"
"snap!"
She snapped her fingers and a green circle popped up in the air with stars and designs while a representation of two snakes kept on moving surrounding the circle.
"The first use you will share your health condition and what state you are in with me in real-time. The second use is You will help me when I seek you. The Third use is you should amend my requests and missions I offer you without refusing and These three uses will be the same for me too. If you don''t ament to these your powers will be absorbed by me and its goes the same way for me too."
"Alright, I don''t find this agreement bad. But what''s up with that first use, why would I have to share my health condition with you and why would you share yours with mine?"
"Fufu You''re my only sweet and precious tool for revenge. So why would I let you die? And for your kind information, I won''t be heeding your journey or join your journey, so don''t be disturbed about me joining you. I know you like to be alone."
''I am just a mere tool for her revenge. I guess this world is full of selfish people.''
"Convince me... What would I really gain from this and what are the negatives. I need to know more..." He asked coldly.
"I''ll say it again. I will be an irreceable ally you''d ever get. No, let''s I will be a partner. I don''t know much about you just like you don''t know about me. We are just gonna have a mutual agreement and you can cancel the agreement if you want to. There''s no problem. So, what do you say?"
"How can I believe someone I barely know?" He said in a cold tone.
"I believe you''d help me. And I''d help you what more do you need to trust? If I wanted to mess with you. I''d have done it way back and wouldn''t be having..."
"Hah, Let''s take it this way. If you ever try to betray me You''ll go through hell... What I am saying is let''s seal the deal but, don''t try to pull anything funny."
She opened her mouth with a pleased expression.
"Then show me your hand"
Nix gave out his right hand and she ced it inside the center of the green holographic circle. Suddenly the snakes inside the circle began surrounding his right hand and turned into a tattoo. There were two snakes one was ck and the other was grey in color which were intertwined and surrounded his hands.
[Agreement- Covenant of Liasion has been epted by Nix, The owner of the system.]
Nix watched it in a Daze while Felishia smiled and ced her hands and got the same tattoo identical to that of Nix on her left hand.
"Fufu It suits you. The grey snake is my health condition while the ck snake is yours. It will fade and shrink if your life is in danger or if you get injured it''s the same for me too. When I am in danger who will be teleported to wherever I am and you need to help me unconditionally without refusing."
"Hmm nice so how can I contact you after leaving? You will be in this city?"
"No, I was hiding here for certain reasons and so I am leaving now.."
"Snap!"
She snapped her finger and a dark silver matte gauntlet appeared in her hands simr to the proto de Nix had.
"Take this! You can contact me with this. It is simr to the one you use now but with this, you can talk to me in hologram. This is an additional feature to the proto de you use and it is quite unbreakable."
Nix''s eye sparkled. He began liking hidden des for some reason. Unable to wait any longer he snatched it from her hands.
"Okay I will take it"
''fufu This guy turns into a kid sometimes too huh?''
Felishia smiled at him and parted her lips to speak.
"fufu Now about the granting Specialty of a sin."
''What type of sin is it? surely, it won''t be backfiring me right?''
Thinking inwardly he waited for her to continue her speech.
"I can only grant you the specialty. Making it grow more powerful is in your hands."
"Okay, I will try my best."
She closed her eyes and made some weird gestures and hand signs on the air like a maestro who guides a band of musicians and a ck circle formed.
"Shrikkk shrikk"
It made weird sounds and began rotating. She ced her hands inside the ck circle and the whole room began to fill with dark blue mist. Nix stood before the circle in a Daze. Suddenly a stream of energy wrapped and engulfed him.
" "
[You have gained specialty of wrath.]
[Wrath (RANK-G)]
(Description: Increases all stats by 5% when being enraged)
He ignored the notification. Slowly the mist and the circle faded away and the room became clear.
"I have given you the powers of wrath It will be suitable for you in your current condition."
"When will I get other specialties?"
"First nurture this and make use of it and be stronger with this and you will gain more when I feel like you are ready for it."
"Okay so, what''s next"
"Nothing I did everything I could but, I want to know about you. Why didn''t you betray your teammates in Saragame forest."
" "
Nix turned and gazed out of their room''s window which was bright with the sun at the center of the blue sky filled with soft white clouds floating around.
***
A man and woman with sad and remorseful faces while holding a kid were gazing at arge building opposite to them and its gate was shut by few men in suits before their eyes and people with documents were yelling at the couples while few men who seemed to be government employees as they wore suits sealed the gate and stamped on the lock and pasted a notice on the gate''s wall.
A kid who had white and ck hair was holding hands with the couple in the center dragged his dad''s coat.
"Dad, what happened to ourpany? Why are there so many people yelling at us."
He gazed at the woman who had tears flowing down her cheeks and drifted his eyes back at his dad.
"Why is mommy crying?"
"let''s go somewhere else."
His father picked him up and his mom walked with them to a park.
"Go y around."
They left him to y.
"Okay"
With a smile and ran to y happily but, no one joined him; they showed him hostility. Feeling sad he walked towards his parents. Only to find his mom weeping while his dad seemed to be in a heated conversation with someone else as his face showed anger.
"where are you?..... Bastard! I''m going to sue you, let''s see in court..... Dammit,..... I trusted in you. My family is now in the middle of the street! You won''t live a good life! Fuck your financial business! "
The kid hid behind a wall and watched the scene without understanding anything. After his dad switched off the call. He slowly walked towards them. He raised his head and saw his dad who had tears dripping.
"Dad, why are you and mommy crying?"
His father removed his specs and wiped his face with a handkerchief and began speaking with a serious tone.
"Nix, remember this never betray someone. Always keep your promise. If you break a promise you will be considered as existence nothing more than that of a worm"
***
"Nix? Nix? what happened?"
''Goddammit, why did I have to think about it now.''
He shook his head and tried to regain hisposure.
"Hmm about your question. I kept my promise since I wanted to."
Felishia smirked.
"I see, you don''t want to share it seems."
Chapter 39: To do list
Chapter 39: To do list
From this point on Nix decided to walk in a path to make himself stronger as such he decided to do anything even if it is questionable.
''I have several things, to do but, first of all, let''s clear things with Felishia first, I don''t like this system! and I want to live a free life.''
Nix questioned Felishia.
"So, what''s your n next?"
"Hmm, I got a job to do so, I guess I will be going, cya"
She walked towards Nix and kissed his cheeks.
"smooch"
And began speaking with a satisfied grin.
"Honey Don''t forget to contact me and ah! I forgot to mention this."
She stared at Nix for a few seconds and continued.
"Get out of this city for your own good and if you have any link with an important person try to talk it out and solve the ruckus you caused and don''t get caught by Burning blood n members they are in search of you. When you leave return the key to the receptionist."
and added
"If you want to increase your abilities train, experiment yourself, create various move set since you don''t have anyone to mentor you. You will have a hard time but, If you train hard enough you will definitely seed and your hard work will bear fruit. I am not good in teaching warriors so, I hope you will understand. Okay! Cya bye-bye Dear! and don''t forget to pick up the gold pouch I ced on the drawer."
After exining she left the room cheerfully.
"Hah"
With a sigh, Nix sat on the bed unable to process the things he needed to do.
"Hah, what the hell? I was rxed after a long time and now I gotta start making ns again."
He murmured to himself.
''Let''s think about the things I need to do.''
''First I need to get a stable ce to stay for that I need to resolve the problems here or I should travel to another city. Second I need to get a steady ie to survive. Third, I need to train myself to improve my skills. Fourth, I need to visit Waltner I hope that bald guy won''t pull a crazy move for burning that bloody ve ughterhouse since they will be still tracking for the culprit I wish I won''t get suspected since Felisha masked my tracks I think I can move leisurely for now. Finally, I need to contact Reegan and gain some information about ouws. These will be my To-do list for now.''
"hah, I need to set my mind clear with goals."
Feeling reluctant to work, he rose from the bed and walked to the shower, and cleaned himself.
"ahhh"
He grunted as the chains still transmitted him a faint burning pain.
[Truth eye activated]
''Firstly l will check this out.''
Speaking inwardly he stared at the chain. The chain''s appearance seemed to have changed a lot. It was matte ck color and its surface was clean while some parts of the chain remained with a faint orange color but, Its appearance was a lot appealing than how it seemed yesterday since it got into a perfect structure than its previous semi-molten state. It was too long and wholly enveloped his left arm.
[CHAINS OF RESENTMENT]
(Bounded Item)
(Description: The souls of draconians who were tormented as ves and died with serious resentment reside inside within these very chains with which they were restrained. The chains used to restrain Draconians and the other several chains which held the ves are molten and merged between themselves and It is bounded with the contracted person for Eternity.)
(NOTE: It is unbreakable and ownership of the item cannot be transferred)
[CHAINS OF RESENTMENT:
| Attributes attached- Fire |
(Information: Fire attributes is a natural attribute that every draconian possess which is inherited with the chains)
| Abilities attached - chains of suffering |
(Information: A ability to make the enemies feel torment and despair. The ability will be useful in torturing and restraining enemies.)
| Special ability attached- Shapeshift |
(Information: This is the ability to change the shape and form of the weapon and as anything, as the yer wishes it to.)
''Whoa, awesome! A weapon which is made only for me and it has several features. I can change it into a sword, bow, a musical instrument anything I wish for! Damn! And I need to find out what attribute I possess.''
Nix eximed in awe.
''can I remove it though?''
He inserted his hands between the gaps of chains and tried to remove it.
"ahhhh!"
Nix groaned in pain.
''These bloody chains! Although I cannot remove it up to a certain point I can''t fully remove it. I presume''
"woong! woong!"
Nix furrowed his brows as heard a sound from the chain.
"What? Is this? It has an ego! Dammit! so, Draconians canmunicate with me but, Is this now a single entity or multiple people?"
"Woong! woong!"
"Look I can''t understand you and I want you or you all to stay quiet."
The chain began heating and it turned orange in color.
"Woong! woongg!"
"AHHH! Okay I am sorry!"
"Woong! woong!"
''Guess I am struck with this cursed item for eternity.''
After getting out of the bath. He began to dress up while standing opposite the mirror. He wore a in cotton white shirt and regr dark trousers with multiple pockets. He opened his inventory and threw his cloak in and wore the new gauntlet Felishia gave him.
[Truth eye activated]
[COMMUNIC PROTO BLADE]
(Item information: A Hidden de gauntlet which is remodeled with the ancient Republic proto gun''s function and withmunication system by an infamous cksmith)
''hmm a nice one, Now let''s check the pouch.''
He picked up the pouch and counted the coins inside it.
''Gold coins? Damn! she is lit and she does be acting as a sugar mamma lol...1,2,3.....50''
After counting he threw the pouch inside his inventory.
He opened the window and sat on the rim of the window and observed the scenery unfolded before him. Some ouws were bullying a frail guy while on the other hand, some were traveling with their ves chained and everyone was minding their business no one questioned the bullies neither did Nix. It was not his problem. He drifted eyes on a prostitute in a corner of thene where the inn he was at. She was making love in the daylight without any care in the world and there were many disturbing random happenings.
"These shits! I need to set goals to escape from this damned world!"
Nix grunted.
''Goals are things which will be achieved only after a long time of suffering and sacrifices and I am willing to do it! I need to n subgoals before going to the main goal.''
''First I need to enact my revenge on Feroz khan and his fucked up n. Second I need to find out the ones who assigned a mission to kill me. Thirdly I need to reach level three within this year at least. For that, I need to seek corrupted gods I don''t know what they will demand though. The Fourth one will be to find out why the gods of this world need us. My main goal and final goal is how to return to earth. Between all these, I need to help Felishia with her revenge n.''
"Now that I think about it, what were Tyga and Tundra''s second demand? I don''t remember them saying their second demand, Well I guess It can''t be helped since they voluntarily suicided."
As he mumbled to himself the chain glowed
"Woon! woong!"
"Sorry, you were the ones that voluntarily suicided before finishing your demands."
" "
"hah"
He sighed as didn''t get a response. He left it at that and exited from the room and descended downstairs, submitted the key to the receptionist, and stepped out of the inn.
''hah, It''s been a long time since I have been this rxed. I am rather relieved. Now to the Shadow wolf n''s base. I don''t want to surrender though. If the Burning blood nmander or the n who owned the ve house finds me out I have no choice but to escape this ce. I hope Waltner solves my problem.''
He walked towards a shop and purchased a cigarette and questioned the shopkeeper.
''It''s been a month since I have smoked a cigarette well now there isn''t anyone like my strict damned parents to question me so, why not?''
He ced the cigar on his mouth and inserted his mana into the chains as and the chain reacted to his mana and gave out a red flint and a me rose on the chain he used as a lighter.
''These chains are cool! Even though It''s hard to use the firepower.''
And questioned the shopkeeper while smoking.
"Do you know where the Shadow wolf n''s base is at?"
"Yes, Take a carriage. You will get there within half an hour from here and the driver will know the location. If you just mention him to drop you at the wolf n''s base."
"Thank you"
He responded to the shopkeeper and took a carriage as he suggested and arrived before a massive ten floored building which was bustling and surrounded by people and there many carriages shipping some things.
The building had a big name board with a White wolf symbol on it and there was the same symbol g hoisted on top of the building. It didn''t look like a shady ce, rather it looked like a ce for shipping goods as there were several cargoes packed and they were perfectly arranged in order and those looked like they were ready for shipping.
''WHoa! If I knew smuggling would be done so neat I would have joined this guy for good.''
Excitedly Nix walked inside the building and stepped towards the reception and inquired about the receptionist woman.
"Can I meet Mr.Waltner? He told me to visit him if I seek a Job."
"UHh, He is currently gone somewhere out. If you wait for one or two hours he will be here."
"Okay thank you."
"No problem. You can sit there "
She pointed to the wooden seats opposite the reception table. Nix stepped towards it and took a seat there.
''Hmm, a good and nice environment.''
He scanned the environment, it was simple at the time. It looked a bit luxurious and the walls were filled with several paintings and the building was painted in bright color and the building''s architectural design looked good. Although people looked shady they were doing their jobs enthusiastically.
''Where the hell is this bald guy?''
After two hours of waiting, Waltner arrived at the entrance and grinned at Nix with a surprised expression on his face.
Nix rose from his seat and shook hands with Waltner. Waltner seems energetic and lively as ever without any care in the world.
"Oh! Newbie, how long have you been waiting here?"
"Waltner, can you stop with the Newbie, please?"
"Hahaha, you are technically a newbie though let''s leave it at that. so, What''s your business for the visit?"
Nix''s facial expression turned grim upon hearing his words.
"Can we talk in a more private space?"
"Haha Brat, You are acting like you are the one behind the incident that happened yesterday."
" "
Nix stared into his eyes without saying a word. Waltner nodded his head like he understood what Nix wanted to convey. He swiftly turned and ascended towards the stairs while making a hand gesture. Nix understood his action and followed him and entered his Office.
Chapter 40: Traveling further distance
Chapter 40: Traveling further distance
Waltner is a man of instincts and actions. He acts jovial and nice. Only when it is necessary and he clearly knows when he needs to be like that and when he needs to be serious. He turns serious and cautious when there is an important matter to deal with and he is a man ofmitment and these characteristics were the ones that made him a big shot who owns a city and made him a person who controls several Ouws.
so, why did such a person help Nix in the desert and the siege in Ranrak?
The room was well spacious with several books kept on the shelf behind the seat of the nmander and there was a normal wooden table ced before his seat.
Waltner sat on the table and stared at Nix with a serious gaze without showing a hint of his regr friendly tendency towards Nix with his hands folded.
Waltner opened his mouth first.
"So, state your business. What do you seek? Why are you here?"
''Well, I don''t want to drag a long-ass conversation. let''s cut to the chase.''
"I am here for two reasons. I know that Ouws maintain certain procedures too."
He waited for Bald Guy Waltner''s response as he nodded his he continued.
"The First one is I am here to report that I didn''t kill the members of Burning blood. I simply took their mission for delivering goods which turned into a Failure. We were ambushed by a few Regrs on our way to Saragame City."
Waltner closed his eyes and scrubbed his beard as he was in thought. He nodded his head showing that he was listening.
"And all the regrs died and I fortunately escaped. Nowing to the second one"
He waited for Waltner to respond.
"You may continue."
Waltner replied while scrubbing his beard.
Nix opened his mouth with an emotionless face. He didn''t show a hint of fear nor did he show a hint of guilt. Ouws are fundamentally bad people, so he didn''t care nevertheless.
"The ve building which got burned is because of and yes I destroyed their merchandise and their employees."
Waltner opened his eyes, he was rather calm and there wasn''t any sign of anger from him.
He began contemting.
"Brat, You made a terrible mess and I appreciate your courage for showing up and reporting all this to me even though you knew that we would try to track and hunt you down. I can take care of this problem just leave a detailed report about what happened and I will take care of the rest.."
"Thank you for understanding."
"Tch, Now! Now! Don''t get rxed as I said you can be rxed with the incident of goods delivering but, there is a problem with the n which possessed the ughterhouse business."
He stopped for a second to observe Nix''s facial reaction which didn''t show any emotion.
"They seek Vengeance. Theymissioned a big price on your head. Since I own this city fortunately they sought me. Even though they don''t know who you are. They will most probably track you down within a week or maybe they could find you even before that."
Nix furrowed his brows.
"so, what should I do next?"
"haha, Newbie you got guts! Do you know where you have put your nose at? It is a n that boasts a high power level and they have many members under them. The name of the n you made a problem with is ''ZERAST''. They have several bases all over the southern continent and the one you attacked is just a mere subdivision and you are asking me what you should do? you brat!"
And added
"Would it hurt your pride If you just came to me seeking a job? I would have given you one. alright, What''s done is done. You have a few things to do. First, Have you sought to a corrupt god''s temple yet?"
"No"
"First level up as fast as you can and it needs to be your priority. Second I can''t help you out so, You have to leave the city. If you leave the city you won''t get tracked nor be hostile to them. Get out of this city for some time and find out what type of job suits you and take it, don''t think it''s shady and feel bad about it. I do smuggling and from my point of view, it''s not bad. All I do is sell illegally and smuggle. Brat I have been for a longer time than you could ever think of, so take my advice if you want to live do anything or whatever you can."
''Damn Now that I think about it, I haven''t checked his information.''
[Truth eye activated.]
[Target information cannot be gained due to the low rank]
''Fuck, I should raise its rank more. A useless ability! I wasn''t able to check Felishia''s and that knight woman''s information too''
"Son, are you listening?''
"Yes!"
"So, what are you going to do now?"
''Why is this man helping me? He has been helping since the start and I can''t understand why.''
Even though he had a doubt he didn''te up to ask it.
"I will be leaving the City today."
Waltner gave a smile and patted his shoulder. He turned and stepped towards his bookshelf and picked up a book and gave it to Nix
"Alright take this"
''well, I guess I will take it since he himself is willing to help me why not make use of it?''
Thinking inwardly Nix enquired Waltner.
"What is this book about?"
The book cover had a Title that contained weird symbols and in the center, A sentence was visible in bold characters.'' WAYS OF EMPYREAN AND ARTS''.
"Just a random book."
''I need to pay off the debts. I owe Waltner, Malini, Bageran, and Reegan. The list is sure getting big''
Nix received the book and said goodbye to Waltner and gave a detailed Report about the Ambush in the desert.
After leaving the building he added the book into his inventory.
''So, One of the to-do lists is over. Now I need to contact Reegan and gain some information before leaving the city.
He took a carriage and arrived at the portal gate. The portal gate was in a circr shape. It wasrge and wide and it was divided into two. One way was to walk in while the other was to walk out. The portal gate was on top of a massive metallic altar while there were two people before the entrance collecting money.
Nix stood before the portal gate in a daze and awe while gawking at it excitedly. Nix joined the queue to travel.
''Where should I go? Well, let''s just ask the guy who collects money.''
After a few people, Nix stood before the portal. The cash collector opened his mouth.
"Where are you going?"
"To a City that''s far away from here. "
The cashier frowned at Nix like he was annoyed
"Tch, Okay then I am teleporting you to Perunagaram. It is one month away by carriage from here."
"okay"
"It will be twenty-five gold coins."
''Fuck These guys are just swallowing my money!''
Nix clicked his tongue and gave out the coins and walked towards the portal gate.
"Tsk, here"
The operator pressed a button on the side of the altar and pulled a lever and the Portal didn''t show any changes. He stepped inside the circle and he got enveloped by a whiteyer in a second
''I am feeling like I am floating and this is totally rxing.''
Within a mere second, he found himself in a different location. It was a fully closed and caged massive structural building that seemed to be built with some special stone but, It resembled Granites and marbles. The Portal gate was in the center of therge hall with two parting ways.
''Where am I? I am not in jail right?''
The portal operator navigated the ouws to the exit of the building.
He walked while muttering.
Nix slowly stepped out of the exit and the city entered his view. The city seemed more or less the same as how all the other cities he went to were like. The difference was people didn''t look shady like people in Barani were and the city was colorful and bright and residents seemed happy and prosperous.
He began walking through the street and entered a cheap local restaurant.
Chapter 41: Spreading news
Chapter 41: Spreading news
Meanwhile in Ranrak City,
Reba seemed to be getting ready for her duty as she had armor on her with a sword tied to her waist.
She had an intrigued reaction on her face while holding a newspaper in her hand.
''Hmm, Interesting.''
Thinking inwardly she threw the newspaper on her bed and walked out of her room. The newspaper had a headline with the title ''A sudden uproar between Ouws! - ve ughterhouse burned by some random individual? or a Mysterious organization? ''
***
In Ferandel City,
A woman opened the door of a restaurant and entered it calmly and sat at a table where a woman and man were seated while holding a newspaper in her hand.
She slowly opened her mouth calmly while looking at the man and woman.
"Nagendra, did you see the newspaper today? Someone in the ouws went on a rampage and burned up Zerast n''s ve ughterhouse and there is a rumor that he even killed every ve and every employee there single-handedly and set it on fire."
The woman had a bob cut. Her hair was ck and glossy and she was average in height. Her breasts were tender and her hips were quite wide while her face looked cute. The identity of the woman was Shreya.
She waited for a few seconds and continued as she didn''t get any response from Nagendra and Sonali.
"Nagendra do you think it could be Nix? I feel like it could be Nix. He was always getting into trouble and he pulled off some stunts like the cyclops incident."
Nagendra frowned.
"I don''t think it would be his work since it would take more manpower to pull off something like that and I doubt if it was him since he is not a type to do some random things out of the blue without any reason... Assuming that I know about him quite a bit"
Sonali quietly sipped her teacup whilst listening to the two folk''s conversation. Nagendra, Sonali, and Shreya seemed to be still in a team even after Nix left.
Shreya opened her mouth.
"I mean If he had a reason he would have done it right?"
Nagendra scowled at Shreya.
"Alright, we gotta go for monster subjugation for some money we don''t have time for a conversation right now."
After finishing it he rose from his seat. Sonali finished her teacup and stared at Shreya and began talking with her regr cold reaction on her face.
"Shreya He was banished and marked as an Ouw and we cannot surely guess If it was him or someone else. I know that you are worried about him but, All we can do is hope that he survives out there between Ouws and Monsters in the wild. There are many people stronger than him here so, I think that incident is not done by Nix."
Nagendra slightly nodded his head in approval and Shreya gave a wry smile and rose from her seat.
"Alright guess it''s time then let''s leave."
***
In Kranga,
" ''A Sudden uproar between Ouws'','' A random stranger set up a fire in the ve ughterhouse of Barani.'', ''Is this a sign of n wars between ouws?'' "
A Guy with his face concealed with a hoodie murmured to himself while gazing at a few Newspapers collected from different Information collecting organizations as he walked inside a room.
''Hmm, this is some spicy random news although it sounds interesting I don''t know who could pull off some move like this since it is a center owned by Zerast.''
He sat on a seat which was opposite a small stage inside the room where a nakeddy standing next to a pole was visible. She gazed at him with her seductive eyes and began dancing and her boobs and ass jiggled rhythmically to the music that began ying as soon the guy took a seat.
He threw a few gold coins on the stage and opened his hoodie and his face went visible. He was someone with average height and he had well-groomed short ck hair and his eyes were brown in color and his face seemed kind of innocent. It was Reegan.
"Danngg Baby shake that ass!"
Reegan yelled at the woman cheerfully with a grin.
''Now that I think about it he didn''t contact me yet. Well If he is still alive he would contact me I think''.
The news of Nix''s deed spread all over the continent like a wildfire.
***
After walking for a while Nix arrived before a restaurant.
''ah, I am hungry, let''s head to the restaurant first.''
Thinking inwardly, Nix walked into the restaurant and took a seat on a table that seemed suitable for two people to eat since the table was too small. He began ncing through the menu and waited for the waiter to arrive. The restaurant was quite filled as all the tables were filled except letting Nix''s table out and the Restaurant was quite small.
Soon a man stepped before Nix''s table.
"What''s your order?"
"A simple course meal with Rice and gravy and I need Tandoori chicken for side dish "
"Alright will be here in five minutes."
The waiter left the table to get Nix food.
''So, I need to visit a temple or church of a god to receive a ss. Although I don''t know how many gods are out there and which god I should visit and I have many things to do hah.''
As he was in his thoughts a tall dark-skinned woman arrived inside the restaurant. She had long ck hair tied up and her jugs were huge. It seemed like at least an F cup and her hips were wide and befitted her tall figure. Although her body was attractive.
Her face showed a hint of arrogance as she wore an angered expression on her face and She had a long burn scar on her face from her right eyebrow to her cheek. It quite partly covered the right side of her face but fortunately, it didn''t seem like there was any problem with her eyesight.
Nixid his eyes on her and scanned her attire as she wore full metal chainmail with white shoulder guard and breastte which seemed quite expensive and she was carrying a halberd on her back even though it seemed to be heavy. From the first glimpse, he could say she is a strong woman and seemed to be between the age of 22-27.
When both of their eyes met Nix quietly averted his eyes and set his eyes upon a different table. On the other hand, she set her eyes on his table and walked towards his table since all the other tables seemed to be filled by others already.
"Can I sit here?"
The woman asked politely,
Nix responded in an instant.
"Yes"
She quietly sat after nodding her head and waited for the waiter to arrive.
"Here is your order"
The waiter ced Nix''s food on the table and took orders from the woman who sat opposite Nix. Nix began eating without giving much thought to the woman who sat opposite to him since she was quiet and minded her own business. He ate his food and left the restaurant after paying the bill.
''Alright I have to find an inn now''
Mumbling inwardly Nix searched for an inn and found an inn that had a moderate price per day. He took a room and rested there for some time. After waking he freshened and went out seeking jobs.
''I hope I can get a job. I can''t just spend all the money Felishia gave.''
With a thought, he wandered random ces after a while he arrived at the center of the city which was bustling with people where a notice board.
Nix scanned the environment as he wasn''t able to understand anything he sought an answer from a nearby woman.
"Excuse me why is this ce crowded?"
The woman frowned.
"Are you new here ?"
"Yep"
"The job opportunities will be posted on the noticeboard so you can check it out and seek the respective n."
''So, There is a typical sort of system here to maintain some order between ouws that differs ording to the cities...Nice''
"Thank you for the information.''
Nix thanked the woman and walked towards the notice board. He found several notices about hiring bandits, thieves, assassins, smugglers, etc.. which he didn''t like as he extremely scanned through the notices and found a notice with a simple context he tore it from the notice board and walked away.
{A level three warrior or an archer needed for a Ruin seeking mission rewards and gains can be negotiated. Approach Silver Spear n base at the south of the city.}
"Hmm Silver spear? Nice name and What is a Ruin seeking mission? Well, I guess I will know when I get there."
He murmured to himself and took off to the silver spear''s base. From now on he had begun a journey that moves at a steady pace at least that was what he thought inside his mind
Chapter 42: Silver spear clan
Chapter 42: Silver spear n
***
BOOK- WAYS OF EMPYREAN AND ARTS
BIRTH OF SEVEN SINS:
200 years ago seven humans gained powers from the corrupted gods and reached godhoods with help of the power they were bestowed. As they rose above and walked the path to reach godhood. They became hostile towards the very own gods they worshiped and the other gods. Since they rebelled against them. They were stripped down from their authority and the gods absorbed the powers they bestowed and killed them. Later on, they were called seven sins.
There has been a rumor about the corrupted gods. That Corrupted gods have chosen new seven humans and bestowed them the authority and powers of seven sins with a pact.
But, some Ancient Empyrean residents continued to worship the former humans who ascended to godhood who waster known as the gods of seven sins. Which made the corrupted gods enraged and they were given divine punishment. Since then the temples and churches of Seven sins were eradicated and erased from the history of Empyrean although there are some remains scattered all around Empyrean.
***
After walking for a while Nix arrived before a shabby building that had a name board with a spear symbol on it with a Title mentioning the Silver spear n.
"Hmm, not bad seems like a small n though."
With a remark, he walked in and arrived at the hall.
A man with dark skin suddenly appeared before Nix as soon as he entered.
"Who are you and what is your business?"
The man questioned while pointing his spear at Nix''s neck.
''Where are this guy''s manners? Pointing his weapon as soon as I entered. This treatment makes me sick.''
"whoa whoa wait a moment! here see this"
He slipped the notice he took from the notice board. The man snatched the notice and read. He scanned Nix from top to bottom and slowly retracted his spear from his neck but he still had his guard on.
"So, You are here to join the ruin seeking mission?"
Nix nodded his head in agreement.
"Alright follow me we gotta talk with themander."
They reached the first floor which seemed to be the gym.
"Big sis! A guy came here saying that he wants to join our quest."
Soon the same towering woman that Nix saw in the restaurant arrived before Nix. She was wearing a tank top and her body was fully drenched in sweat which made her clothes tightly stick to her skin revealing her voluptuous boobs. Nix couldn''t help himself from gawking at her but soon he averted his eyes because of the re he received from the woman which pierced him like a dagger.
''Dayum!''
Nix wasn''t able to control himself as he continued to gawk at her like a mad dog ignoring her annoyed gaze since he was a man of culture as well.
The woman frowned.
"Hello? can''t you stop? I mean it is awkward."
The young man who escorted Nix to the woman pointed his weapon at Nix again.
"I agree that my big sis is beautiful but, Imma kill you if I catch you staring at her again. Do you understand?"
"tch, who the hell is this pipsqueak to think that I will easily go down?"
Nix mumbled to himself as he was annoyed by the siscon.
The young man furrowed his brows.
"What?"
"Ah It''s nothing"
The woman continued to observe Nix''s behavior with her hands folded with an annoyed expression on her face. Nix soon understood her and averted his eyes feeling embarrassed since he knew that his gaze would have felt disgusting like worms moving around her body so gazed straight at her eyes. While she stared at him like she was seeing some trash.
"I am sorry for staring at you, You''re sexy. So...."
"Kueekk!"
Nix spouted whatever came to his mind without hesitation and the woman punched Nix''s face yet, her cheeks were faintly red. It would have been much better. If he called her beautiful because sexy could create misunderstandings.
''I don''t feel bad though. A small price to pay for salvation.''
Thinking inwardly he smirked and wiped his bleeding nose caused by her punch. The Young man still had his weapon pointed towards Nix.
"Eshwar let him be, Withdraw your spear away from him."
She ordered the young man and turned her attention to Nix.
"I get it you are here for joining the mission. Alright wait on the ground floor we will talk about the mission in detail there."
Eshwar clicked his tongue.
"Tch, But sis this Bastard is acting cocky and we don''t know if we can trust him."
She just red at him and he understood the meaning of her gaze so, He quietly escorted Nix to the ground floor. Nix just observed her attitude and came up with one conclusion. And the conclusion is they seem to be short of people. Which was why she even epted his arrogant behavior.
As they walked down Eshwar had a grim expression and he didn''t utter a word. Just as he stepped into the hallway another guy walked in.
"Brother!, where is big sis? I got the Map!"
The new guy who entered enquired Eshwar jovially and Eshwar eyed the guy signaling that Nix was there.
"Shush, you can talk about thatter."
"Okayyy"
The guy replied and ascended the stairs.
''hmm, Nice these people don''t seem shady. If there is something that''s bothering me. Then it would be. Them being overly conscious about me being here. Anyway, I don''t care. All I need to do is finish this job and grab the money.''
He inwardly spoke to himself feeling reluctant about them being on guard.
Eshwar offered a seat for Nix and Nix quietly sat there for a while and soon a woman with short hair arrived. She just smiled at Eshwar and red at Nix for a second and quietly walked away from there.
He had his hand ced on his chin while leaning on a chair next to him he wondered.
''So, How long should I wait? it''s been 15 minutes....''
And at that moment the tall woman arrived at the hall and she had her equipment worn like she was going for some battle. even though they were going to just have a meeting. One after another the jovial guy and the woman with the tomboyish haircut entered the hall.
The tall woman gazed at Nix and started to speak with a cold expression.
"I am Cinzia themander of the Silver spear n. Head to the meeting room so we can speak there."
After finishing she walked towards a room and the other three people followed.
Nix sighed and rose from his seat while murmuring.
"Hah so, much waiting for a simple job."
He walked inside the room and found the others encircling the table that''s in the center and the room was quite spacious.
Cinzia opened her mouth first as soon as Nix entered.
"If you came here after seeing the notice then you must be a level three warrior or an archer I guess...."
"Sorry I didn''t introduce myself. My Name is Nix. and yes, I am a level three warrior."
"Okay, I will make it short and cut to chase these three people here..."
She pointed at the three of her n members and continued.
"Are level four yers. First Eshwar is a warrior and second"
She pointed towards the Tomboyish woman.
"Dalia is an Archer. And Finally, Varde is a healer."
''A healer! cool!''
Nix was amazed upon hearing that the jovial guy is a healer because he knew that it is pretty rare to find a healer among the Ouws since they only have two choices one is to maintain defense and the other is healing and they need protection.
"I look forward to working with you all."
Nix responded while staring at the members of the n.
Cinzia scowled at Nix.
"Now~Now, Don''t act nice. I can see that you came here knowing that our n is short on members and in a starving condition."
Her face turned more serious and she continued her speech.
"If you have ns of betraying us we will easily exterminate you like killing a pest. Do your job, receive the payment, and get out. If you try to steal or betray us in the middle of the quest. You will get tortured to death which will make you feel like dying would be much better than suffering."
''Hmm, Interesting...But, as though I give a fuck about these warnings. I am here to take the job. If I had an idea of betraying or stealing I would have joined some bandits n.''
He smirked at the woman mockingly and the others in the meeting room were surprised.
"I came here to do the mission. I don''t understand why you are ranting some unnecessary shit though."
''Hmm, I thought he would back out.''
Thinking inwardly Cinzia opened her mouth.
"Okay, And about the distribution. My first preference for sharing the equipment we find will be with my n members and me. And if we find any gold. We can share it equally. These are the conditions for this quest. so, Do you still wish to join the Quest after hearing the condition?"
''Now let see what this guy says since the condition is quite advantageous for me and my n members.''
Thinking to herself she smiled internally.
Nix smirked and instantly replied.
"Alright, I agree to your conditions."
And moved his hands forward to strike the deal while gazing at her.
''I can sense that she may get a lot of gains if they seed. but honestly who cares? I am here for my first ruin-seeking quest and I need experience, so this is enough for a New Guy like me.''
Cinzia shook hands with Nix and she and the other three members were surprised by Nix''s agreement for their unfair agreement since all the equipment would have been shared equally with every member that participates in most of the quests but he didn''t say anything.
"Nowing to the n we are trying to find the remains of the Judas temple also known as the forgotten temple of seven sins. You know about the seven sins'' story right? "
She eyed at Nix.
''I just nced at the birth of sins from the book bald guy Waltner gave. I just went through the page which mentioned the seven sins by chance when I was in the inn and to think it''s useful here. If I am lucky. I may find something about Felishia in this expedition too.''
"Yeah I kinda slightly know about it but I don''t know anything about Judas though."
After hearing Nix''s reply Cinzia nodded her head and continued.
''Looks like he isn''t an airhead.''
Thinking inwardly she continued.
"Alright. This quest contains three warriors, one archer, and a healer. We will be leaving the city in three days using the mutino caravan and the traveling time will be eight days to reach the Hithigasa mountain range and taking seven days returning here into ount. we will be out of the city for a total of sixteen days adding the two days for searching and exploring the ruin. So, any more questions?"
"Okay"
Everybody replied in unison and they looked like they already know about the details of the quest. Except for Nix and it was like they were just there to observe his behavior and test his patience by screwing him with equipment and other things.
"Okay, I will meet you all on the day of the quest. Is that all or do you have anything else to say?"
"Nothing"
Cinzia replied.
"Alright, Let''s meet on the day of the quest"
With a remark, Nix left their base after signing the deal even though he didn''t get a detailed description of the quest he was satisfied that he got a job.
''Hmm, this is Silver spear n huh? Well, they seem a bit different from other ns and their job is better than the other shady ns.''
With a thought, he began walking and entered the inn and reached his room, and opened the thick book Waltner gave him while lying on the bed. It had the title and name of the author on the front page.
|Ways of Empyrean and Arts by DEREK RAVENK|
|PUBLISHED ON 1987|
As he turned to the next page he found the author''s note.
|If you are reading this then you must be a fellow transmigrator here. I hope this book helps you. I struggled a lot to publish this book hope you pass down this book to other Outsiders or people who are summoned by the gods if you are a resident. I don''t care if you are an Ouw or a regr nevertheless at the end of the day we gotta survive so, I hope this book helps you. I struggled a lot to obtain pieces of information. By the time you read this. I think only a few books would be avable all over Empyrean. Thank you!|
''Nice, This thing has history and some tips about the system for summoned people to use and a few moves sets for fighting. I ought to learn them. I gotta visit the Corrupted god''s temple tomorrow morning''
Chapter 43: The corrupted gods
Chapter 43: The corrupted gods
***
BOOK-WAYS OF EMPYREAN AND ARTS
CORRUPTED GODS OF EMPYREAN:
There is no origin of the corrupted gods. There isn''t any literature in the whole of the Empyrean which mentioned their origins and it is considered taboo to research about them.
There are twelve corrupted gods. ''AL ZALAM'' the god of Darkness stands on top of all the corrupted gods. They love evil and they don''t hold any value to their underlings. Among the 12 gods, Al Zm is the most vicious since there was a rumor that he killed a god just for his fancy to lower the number of existing gods as there was an untold origin saying that there were 14 gods. so pieces of information are unknown about the 14th god.
Corrupted gods tend to help every living being that walks the path of corruption and Wickedness. This book cannot provide facts about their traits and tendencies since it is strictly restricted. Although you can gain a few facts about them if you research but, I as the author don''t suggest you dig too deep about it. There isn''t any clear and vivid reason for why they are here and what they seek in Empyrean.
Among twelve gods there are only five gods who got temples and churches and they hold high authority over other corrupted gods. Those five gods are the ones that will interact with Ouws. I strongly suggest you stop visiting AL ZALAM. He demands sacrifices of innocent lives and from my experience. I can say that those who worshipped AL Zm died in the cruelest way possible.
The Six gods who hold high authorities are:
*AL zm-The god of Darkness. (He can bestow any ss he wishes to)
*SHAYATIN-The Goddess and the mother of all evil. (Healerspriests)
*Zorya-The God of Madness. (Warriors)
*Erutscan-The goddess of the night. (Archers)
*Apep-The serpent God.(Assassins)
**Dagan- The god of chaos.(MageswizardsAlchemists)
****
Next day,
Nix freshened up and got himself ready and pulled out themunication crystal Reegan gave him from the inventory.
As he inserted his mana the ck crystal''s internal started flickering a faint white light for a few seconds. Then a voice flowed out of the crystal.
"Yo Wassup! This is Reegan. Who are you?"
Nix smiled inwardly and responded.
"For fuck sake! you told me this is an end to endmunication tool. Anyway, This is Nix."
Reegan began talking more cheerfully.
"Yo buddy! cool! I thought you died."
"I will cut to the chase. I ran into various troubles and right now I have some time left. I called you because I thought I could gain some info about corrupted gods and which one I should visit for a level up?"
" Buddy, I would suggest you go to any god you want to. But, Your case is unique. I hope that you observed all around the city you are in right now. If so, I suggest you visit AL ZALAM, the god of darkness. I heard that he won''t bestow powers that easily but Damn man! You are a guy who was banned from the city and he likes interesting and trivial humans, so You should visit him if not you can visit others."
Nix scowled at Reegan.
"Hmm, from what I know about the god you suggested. He is the most sinister god out there. Are you trying to kill me goddammit?"
Reegan sighed.
"Hah, Buddy calm down, I just suggested you. You can do as you wish but, giving it a try isn''t bad right?"
"Ah whatever, I can take care of it. So what about you? Did you join any n and any interesting news about Nagendra and others?"
"Now that you ask. I heard that somebody burned down the ve ughterhouse owned by the Zerast n. Do you know who did it?"
Nix knitted his brows.
''Did the news spread that fast? but, seriously who is this so-called Zerast?"
"I don''t know, maybe some random n. Is the Zerast n such a big shot?"
"Boo Buddy you are boring. I thought you gained some friends and collected information in Barani but, You still seem to be at the starting point of your journey."
Nix sighed and replied in a cold tone.
"I left Barani cuz I ran into some problems and I ain''t probably gonna make it into Ranrak soon ording to my current condition."
"What? Did you leave Barani? Okay, I guess It''s time for me to go now. I joined in a n recently lemme talk to you..."
Before he could finish his sentence his voice faded out.
''Tch, Such a waste. It would have been better if you didn''t pick my call."
Dressed up and checked himself before the mirror. He wore the same white shirt and ck trousers which contained multiple pockets, ubed messy hair. He concealed the chains by fully buttoning up his sleeve. He inserted themunic proto de in his inventory while carrying a sword behind his back.
He checked with the receptionist and left the inn. He walked for a few minutes and arrived before a massive structure that was simr to the churches on Earth. The only difference was it was painted in ck. There were various symbols and paintings on the wall.
The surrounding was strangely empty and gave out an eerie feeling.
''Strange..''
With a remark, he scanned the surroundings.
There was this one painting that caught his eye. It gave chills to him as he closely watched it. Although he couldn''t find faces as they were all left empty.
The painting depicted someone simr to a human sitting on a throne while surrounded by various things and corpses and his throne was on top of all the bleeding and screaming corpses. It was what he felt when he intensely watched. He felt like the corpses and people screaming. And the painting seemed to be painted with blood.
Nix just ignored it and walked inside the church. He was surprised as soon as he entered arge empty hall which was filled with darkness while a single crimson red me burned in a distance.
''What? it is empty!''
SFX: Thud!
With a sound, the door closed and the me wavered and faded away in an instant.
The church was wholly filled with darkness. It was nothing but empty endless darkness. Which blinded him andpletely engulfed him and he felt like he became blind as he was bound into the darkness.
Suddenly a deep voice entered Nix''s ears.
Nix became startled and replied.
"Who are you? And why are you waiting for me?"
Theughter resounded through the whole hall.
"The god of Darkness?"
Before he could finish his speech Nix intervened.
"God of Darkness I want power. I don''t know why you gods summoned me here but, I will pretty much do everything I can to help so, That I can return back to earth."
He didn''t receive a reply instead there was silence.
"Al zm are you there?"
At that moment suddenly he felt immense pressure which made him kneel. Nix''s body went limp. He felt almost like he didn''t possess a body after a few seconds of receiving the immense pressure.
The pressure became more immense.
"Kuakkkk!"
Nix began screaming in pain. He felt like dying is much better.
"I am sorry! Forgive me for my insolency."
"I seek power..."
Nix shouted in agony as Al zm continued to force his pressure on Nix.
Nix wasn''t in a right mind currently as he was suffering so he began blurting out words in pain.
''Even though they could kill the beings of Empyrean. They don''t do it. Why? It''s a mystery and I don''t know what the reason is? Yet, I know they have a certain restriction. I may be ignorant but, these hints are quite noticeable... But sure, Why not act as though I fear getting killed?''
With those running thoughts, he opened his mouth.
"Whatever you order!"
He said and released him from the pressure.
"Hah hah "
Nix panted heavily and waited for him to continue his speech.
However unfair it may sound. Nix was powerless and visited him even though knowing it was dangerous visiting him. If he wants to go back alive he needs to sumb to his orders.
"Okay, I will make the sacrifices."
Nix replied with a low voice.
" o..."
Before he could reply the crimson red me ignited and the door opened up. Even after he waited for a few minutes he didn''t get a response. So, He turned back towards the entrance door and exited the church quietly.
"ahhh! Dammit! Why am I stuck in thisplicated world?"
He yelled with his head raised upon the sky.
"It was all because of that crazy scum! There is nothing I can do..."
He went to his room with his mind filled with despair. He picked up the Book Waltner gave and started reading a few things for a while and after an hour he threw it inside his inventory again.
''I got this cheat system so, was it necessary to visit him? Even so, If I need to level up fast I need to create a war. Either way, I can''t do those things. I should have visited Zorya The god of madness who gives power-ups to warriors. My greed backfired me. My fucking greed for gaining power backfired me!!''
He kept on cursing himself while running many thoughts on his mind.
''I got ten stats points stacked and I got the potential to level up on my own. I need to learn new abilities though. Overthinking won''t be helpful. Imma start working out and get stronger and I need to test my powers too.''
Steeling his heart he walked to nearby ground and began pushups, sprinting, and everything he could to get his body hold on to this new world and its customs of getting into trouble again and again.
He began testing his chains for almost four hours and then suddenly as he inserted his mana while imagining and molding its form with his mana to get it into the shape he tried for. Suddenly a message popped up.
[CHAINS OF RESENTMENT- Shapeshift ability activated.]
His lips curved up into a smile as he read the notification that popped up in the air. What he tried to shapeshift was full metal shoulder armor but it was out of shape than what he imagined.
Few people stared at his weapon with envy and amazement. Well, some ouw may even try to snatch it from him tonight who knows?
He was happy with the result though but his happiness shattered in an instant as the shoulder armor turned back into the chains after half an hour.
"Damned chunk of scrap metal pieces."
He murmured at the Chains.
"Wong wong"
The chain vibrated.
"sorry"
Nix replied. Other ouws epassing the ground stared at Nix like he was a madman.
''Alright now attribute control andbat training.''
He inserted his mana and the chains started glowing orange in color and when he swung it. It came back to him with more force when it rebounded.
"ahhh!"
He grunted in pain as he didn''t do the perfect move. His swing flowed towards the direction he made but, he wasn''t able to control or slow down so it made an impact on him when it retracted.
"I need to learn a lot!"
Speaking to himself he continued to swing which failed repeatedly and injured him and he didn''t control the fire attribute quite right too since it was just letting out faint heat which can''t be considered as using it.
Although he worked hard it could be said his training was rather futile. He took lots of breaks in between the training and there were many ws. After a while, he ate his lunch and continued until dinner. After finishing it he went back to his room and rested for the night.
Chapter 44: First quest
Chapter 44: First quest
On the day of setting out,
Nix reached out to the silver spear n base. Cinzia and the others were all ready to get out of the city. Cinzia looked simr to thest time he met her as she had the same armor while the others were carrying backpacks and weapons with them they were all fully equipped.
Eshwar had full tted green scale armor while Dalia wore a leather armor suiting her light body frame apanied with her one-meter longbow and on the other hand, Varde has just worn a ck robe and had a staff in his hand.
Finallying to Nix. He just shapeshifted his one and a half meter long chain into an armor piece that wholly covered his entire arm from his wrist to his shoulder. Other than that he just had his regr attire on him and looking at that all the others were surprised.
Cinzia questioned Nix.
"Oi, what''s with your attire? We aren''t going for a pic. you need to at least wear armor and carry weapons. Don''t you know that you need to be prepared when you go on a quest?"
Nix patted his armor and replied.
"I got this as my weapon and about my armor. I don''t have one and This is my first quest."
Hearing his reply all the others furrowed their brows.
Cinzia scratched her chin and began speaking.
"hah, How pathetic can you be? I thought you were someone with experience since you acted as though you knew about how a quest works. Seriously?To Whichpany did you work under when you were a Regr?"
"Sorry, I didn''t...."
''Nah, I ain''t wanna force information outta him.''
Before Finishing his sentence she intervened.
"Alright"
Cinzia turned and eyed Eshwar. Eshwar nodded his head and ascended the steps. After a few minutes, he came with a set of armor and a sword.
Eshwar gave it to Nix and opened his mouth.
"We can''t have you dead so, use these for this quest and return it after the quest is finished."
''They were kinda cautious with me thest time I met. So why are they offering me armor now?''
He didn''t have any reason to refuse so he epted it and wore the armor and tied the sword behind his back. Leaving his arm which had chains of resentment.
"Thank you. I will handle them with care. But, Why did you give me armor?"
"Uhm, Cuz My sis is benevolent."
Nix''s eyebrows shot up as he heard him because she didn''t seem to be that kind of person ording to his observation.
"huh?"
"Just kidding My sis doesn''t like people dying on her especially those who work under her even if it''s for a single mission."
Hearing his remark he viewed her in a new spotlight. She appeared to be cold but deep inside her heart. she seems to have a soft spot.
Dalia stared at Nix for a while as soon as he walked out wearing the armor they gave.
Dalia began talking.
" If you don''t mind can I ask you a question?"
All the others showed interest in listening to her question as they allid their eyes upon Nix waiting for his reply.
"Yes."
"Why are you still wearing that part of armor?"
Dalia questioned him while pointing at his arm.
"As I said before. It is a weapon of mine."
She sighed upon hearing his answer. And all the others showed dissatisfaction with his response since they didn''t feel anything special about it.
"Alright, let''s move out."
Cinzia announced and walked out of the building through the back gate and Nix followed them. As he entered the backyard a white Mutino became visible to his eyes which had a closed carriage attached to its back same as the one Waltner used in the desert. It was a caravan.
She climbed thedder and all the others followed her. As soon as Nix entered. He scanned the interior of the caravan. It contained three rooms and was quite spacious.
"Alright, The quest for seeking Temple of Judasmences now!"
she dered and pulled the leash of the Mutino.
"Kriiikkk"
With a scream, it opened its bone wings and fluttered. It slowly ascended to the sky.
''My first quest starts here huh?''
He smirked and took a seat in the corner. Cinzia walked in and sat opposite Nix quietly while the others indulged in their conversation.
"Shriiing"
With a sound, Nix''s arm guard turned back into the chain. All the others turned back and furrowed their brows while Cinzia stared at his arm in Daze.
Varde opened his mouth unable to control himself from asking a question.
"Dude... Is that a freaking weapon from the Ancient republic?"
"No, Just a weapon I picked up from weaponry."
He straight out lied since he isn''t obliged to say anything about his personal life.
"Wong wong"
With a sound, the chains vibrated.
Eswar''s eyes began sparkling and Dalia showed interest too while Cinzia quietly continued to observe.
Unable to endure his curiosity Eshwar began speaking.
"Nix is an item with an ego?"
Nix just nodded and replied.
"I guess so"
Eshwar eximed.
"Whoa cool, I envy you, man! so that''s why you didn''t have armor. Did you sell everything you had to buy this?"
''Well let''s go with the flow.''
"Yes"
"Hmm, but is this chain form, the original form of the weapon?"
"Yep, Although it can be shapeshifted. It can''t maintain a shape for a long time and I don''t think people would prefer to use this as a weapon."
He wasn''t able to construct the shape he wanted perfectly and there was a time limit for the chains of resentment.
"I agree."
With that their conversation ended. Nix continued his training in molding its shape to perfect it as he inserted his mana inside the chains it began to bend and shape ording to the flow he made.
On the other hand, Cinzia began meditating while the others continued to have conversations between themselves. Cinzia and Nix were the ones who didn''t indulge in the conversations much.
Dalia began asking questions after Cinzia finished her meditation.
"Will our quest end up sessful Big sis? I mean it''s quite problematic if any regrs intervene with us. And I don''t know if we can discover the temple before others."
"I am confident and hundred percent sure we will find it. So, don''t worry about it. I have been carefully nning this for a month. We will definitely find the temple of greed."
Cinzia responded with an emotionless face.
Hearing the word greed Nix turned his attention towards Cinzia and began speaking.
"Leader, can I hear a few things about Judas and why he is called greed."
Cinzia nodded and parted her lips.
"Okay, I will make it short. Judas is one of the seven sins who was named as the god of greed. He was one of the major reasons that dragged down other sins from their ascension only because of his greed for power."
Nix gave her a slight smile and said.
"I see"
He walked out of the caravan to get some air while the others continued to stay in their seats. When he gazed down he found the desert of Ranrak.
"Hah, I guess these people are quite good. They are kinda reserved at the same time they know how to distance themselves by giving each other personal space."
Muttering to himself he sat out. At that time Cinzia walked out and took the leash of Mutino. She was cold towards him and kinda barely had a conversation. She talked to him only when it''s necessary. So did Nix? Nix didn''t join with any of their conversations much. Their journey continued until dawn.
To let the Mutino rest theynded on the ground. They tied the Mutino and began camping with the equipment they brought. After camping they attached some kind of boulders surrounding the tent. Nix was in confusion as he continued to observe. They were carrying plenty of things while possessing such small bags.
Nix drifted his gaze towards Eshwar who was busy building the tent.
"Eshwar How did those bags possess all these things inside them and what are these boulders?"
Eshwar sighed.
"hah, Now I doubt it. It feels like you are a newbie who knows nothing. Anyway, the boulders are for setting up a mana field to keep some small monsters away from the camp and the Bags are imbued with Magic to contain Items in a massive quantity. Now your doubts are solved?"
"Yes, thanks for exining patiently."
"No problem, All we want is your cooperation in this quest, and remember don''t even dream about stealing or backstabbing."
Scratching his head and sighed.
"hah, Whatever, just don''t keep on ranting about stealing and stuff."
Cinzia stood in a distance and looked his way. She always had her eyes nted on Nix from the start of their meeting.
''This guy somehow feels mysterious. He acts like a pathetic newbie but, at the same time he sometimes gives out a strange ominous feeling.''
She Inwardly spoke to herself. Suddenly Nix turned and looked her way, so she quickly averted her eyes from him.
She came up and spoke after they all finished with the camping works.
"First shift to keep watch will be three hours and the teammates will be Varde and Dalia. The second shift will be me and Eshwar. The third shift will be Me and Nix. Each shift will be changed two hours once."
Eshwar refused her order.
"But sis why are you teaming with that guy alone at night. why can''t others team up?"
She just quietly stared daggers at him. He gulped and stayed silent. Nix stepped inside the tent without giving much thought to their quarrel or whatsoever that was their problem.
Soon Cinzia and Eshwar stepped andid. He kept on switching his posture as he felt ufortable to sleep.
"AHhhh More!! Ahn! Ahn!"
Just as he began getting sleepy he started to hear sounds of pleasure. The owner of the voice was Dalia.
He scanned through the tent and found Cinzia and Eshwar soundly sleeping.
"hah, Fucking crack heads making out in the wild"
He closed his ears tightly with a pillow. After a while he fell asleep at that moment he was tapped by somebody.
"Nix wake up!"
It was Cinzia. In a startle, he woke up.
''Dammit, I didn''t even get to sleep for an hour.''
"Alright let''s move"
Nix responded and walked out of the tent. Even though he was reluctant to move.
Fortunately, they didn''t encounter any Monsters that night. Soon the sun rose and everybody woke and resumed their journey.
Dalia and Varde walked out with a smile and they showed freshness after waking up while Nix was feeling tired.
''You freaking rabbits!''
Thinking inwardly he stared at them with vignce. On the other hand, Varde and Dalia blushed to even look at each other.
Nix knitted his brows. They were acting like Thirteen-year-old kids who started dating and act like they found the love of their life.
''Seriously? ''
Cinzia smiled at the couple and ordered.
"Alright, we gotta move. hurry up!"
Nix was amazed since this was the first time he saw her smiling. Even though she looked kind of rogue. Her smile felt beautiful to him. Soon the Mutino rose to the sky after everybody entered.
Chapter 45: The sky ogres.
Chapter 45: The sky ogres.
Their journey sailed smoothly for several hours until dawn. As the nightmenced the sky started letting out chilly air as the mutino pierced through the fluffy clouds. It continued to race through the air under the moonlight, Nix stood out and kept staring at the clouds which passed through the way.
"OWWWW"
Suddenly he heard howls from a distance. He wasn''t able to point out from where the howl reached his ears but, he hurriedly took the proto de Feleishia gave and wore it as his instinct rmed.
Suddenly a feminine voice reached him from his back.
"Nix did anything happen?"
It was Cinzia.
Nix was agitated. He didn''t expect her arrival since he thought she was sleeping inside the caravan.
''Damn! When did she arrive here?''
He thought to himself and stared at her.
"Ah, it''s nothing I felt like I heard a howl."
She began speaking with her hands folded while leaning on the wall.
"Is that so? Anyway, take rest it''s not like there will be anything dangerous appearing out of nowhere and particrly in the sky."
Nix nodded and said.
"Okay, You should take a rest. I don''t feel sleepy right now."
She frowned and turned towards the caravan.
"Well, whatever, don''t strain yourself we will be facing monsters starting tomorrow."
Nix responded with a sigh.
"hah, Okay "
She nodded and said.
"Alright, I will take my leave then."
''What was that? Was she observing me?''
Thinking inside his mind he sat down and began smoking his cigarette.
"Ah feels good"
He Muttered and turned his head towards the moon. it shone amidst the dark sky beautifully. He kept watching the sky and admired its beauty peacefully.
"O! O!"
Several howls entered his ears.
As his peace neversted long since he stepped on this damned world. Now another trouble has appeared. In a startle, he rose from the ce and took out the chain on the other hand and readied his hidden de.
Slowly a red wolf with ck feathers appeared piercing through the thick clouds and a silhouette simr to a human became visible and it wasmencing towards him.
"Dammit!"
Nix aimed and waited for the creature to get closer. He was shocked as soon as heid his eyes upon the man who was seated on top of the ck wolf. He was shirtless and his skin was yellow in color and his body frame was wide. His head had a horn protruding and he possessed a pair of wings.
"What the hell?"
[Doom prediction vision activated.]
He relied on his ability again. Even though it only showed the future for mere milliseconds. It helped him as much as possible.
He was in shock as he found the man aiming his bow at him. Soon four more wolves with yellow-skinned beings on top of it.
Without thinking, Nix began shooting mana towards the wolves.
"O"
With a sound, a wolf got injured and descended the sky from Nix''s attack.
"Nix what happened?"
Dalia appeared out of the caravan and others came out followed by her. The unknown being began rushing towards them.
Cinzia began shouting.
"Dammmit! They are sky ogres!"
A man rose from his wolf and aimed at the mutino with a massive hook connected to a rope.
Dalia and Nix continued shooting the sky ogres while others waited for the ogres to get close. The number of sky ogres increased as they appeared continuously almost eight of them surrounded the mutino.
"Kriiikkkkkk!"
The mutino screamed in pain as it was pierced by a hook. Blood gushed and sprayed out. Nix started to get overwhelmed by anxiety. They continued to fight back and managed to kill three wolves.
The ogre men and women rushed towards the mutino and hoped on the mutino with theirrge weapons.
"Nix you should protect Varde. While both I and Eshwar will take care of the ogres and Dalia! You continue to cover us!"
Nix was happy with the orders since he didn''t have to do the heavy lifting. Cinzia rushed towards an ogre woman. On the other hand, Eshwar sped towards a nearby ogre while Dalia continued to shoot arrows towards the other sky ogres that hovered near the Mutino.
"AHhh!"
The sky ogre woman screamed in pain as Cinzia thrusted her halberd inside her chest. She swiftly turned to her rear and sliced down an ogre''s arm.
Nix was astonished by her techniques and her unwavering spirit. She was rather calm than feeling tense as she maintained her bnce and continued to y the remaining ogres while essing the attacks that flew towards her.
"Thee Shall not receive curse!"
Varde blurted out some kind of chanting and a transparent dark force field barrier covered the mutino and continued chanting. The hooks didn''t reach Mutino after that but Dalia''s arrows flew passing through the force field.
" I cannot maintain this barrier for more than five minutes."
Varde while heavily sweating. Nix turned towards Cinzia and who was busy fighting.
''What should I do?''
Not knowing what to do he neglected Cinzia''s order and stabbed a nearby ogre with a sword and shot mana towards the other ogres.
Cinzia turned her attention towards Nix with her reddened eyes in anger since he ignored her order. Suddenly an Ogre woman hastened towards Varde. Nix and others had their handful so, No one was there to protect him.
Cinzia ignored her battle and sped towards Varde at that moment. Suddenly Nix fired his mana using the proto de and ran towards him and attacked the ogre woman with his sword. He continued to cross swords with her. As their swords shed their swords produced a bashing sound.
"ng"
Nix used the protode to counter-attack as she dodged it. He distanced from her.
Sheughed at Nix mockingly and said.
"Haha, your ignorance will only lead you to death. Yield before me I shall give you a painless death."
" "
Without saying anything he gritted his teeth and swung his chain, as she swiftly dodged it. He stabbed her neck with the sword and sessfully killed her. Although he suffered a lot of injuries. He managed to kill her.
"hah, hah"
He dropped the sword and throbbed heavily. He scanned his surroundings and found the others getting rxed since the battle ended after the thirty minutes of continuous battle.
"yo Thank you!"
Varde remarked.
Nix smiled back at him while feeling cold air as he received a piercing stare from Cinzia.
"Kriiiik kriiik!"
Since the Mutino received heavy Damage it kept on crying out in agony so theynded down. It was rather surprising that it didn''t lose its bnce or die on them.
Theynded down on in grassynd. It was giving out a refreshing gentle breeze and the smell of grass mixed with the smell of rain entered their nose. Nix was d that he didn''t get into a troubling situation to face those ogres alone. It was already tiring for him to fight back with a single sky ogre.
Cinzia stepped towards Nix and pped him suddenly.
"That was too reckless!"
She grabbed his chin and locked her eyes with his.
"If I order you something you should follow it! what if He died there?"
He began speaking while gazing up at her as she was taller than him.
"I just tried to help...."
" My n members are important to me. Thanks for helping back there though."
He smirked and said
"I understand. But, I killed that Ogre woman without him getting injured right?"
"Don''t be ignorant. I don''t want mistakes again."
"Alright, I Get It! can you take your hands off me?"
She retracted her hand and walked away. All the others were still in a daze after the urrence and they stayed silent while Cinzia scolded Nix.
She walked towards the center and said.
" I didn''t expect this sudden urrence myself. Our mutino is injured so we can''t use him. The journey will still be continued; there are no changes in it."
"Okay"
Everyone replied in unison. Nix had an annoyed expression though.
''I didn''t do anything wrong right? All I did was help them. I kinda admire her caring Tendency for herrades and cold and silent personality though, but she is kinda dominant.''
Thinking inwardly he continued to listen to her speech.
"I anticipated Sky ogres appearance on the fourth or fifth day. I didn''t have any choice out there other than killing em since making a convo is useless with those pieces of shits. I am sorry for being ipetent and We will be spending the night here."
"Hah!"
everyone left ou a breath of sigh and began setting up the camp.
"Krikkkkk! kriikkkkk!"
The mutino cried out in pain as its blood continued to flow out of the several injuries it received from the hooks which deeply dug inside its tendons.
Nix walked towards the mutino and pulled out all the hooks and finally took his sword towards its neck.
"yo, what are you doing? Stop it!"
Varde rushed in and stopped Nix from killing it.
"Are you nning to let it suffer throughout the night or will you be able to heal something this massive?"
"As you can see everyone here is injured, so I''m gonna need it as an offering to heal us up."
"huh?"
" I mean Goddess Shayatin will demand a sacrifice in exchange for gaining five healing spells."
''Damn! These gods are cruel!''
Thinking inwardly he stepped back from the mutino. Varde walked before the mutino and drew a circle and began chanting something with a book in his hand.
"Goddess of all evil. Please take this offering and I beg you to give me power!"
As he shouted a swirl of darkness rushed out of the circle and covered the mutino.
"Kriiikkk Kriiikk!"
It cried out louder than when it got shot by the hook. Its body began twitching and shaking violently as it continued to fall in despair. The darkness entered through its mouth and ears and the body of the mutino began rotting in an instant slowly its skin decayed and its flesh crumbled and its blood turned ck. It was a grotesque sight to watch.
"Ackk!"
Nix puked out unable to endure the sight.
He hurriedly walked out of the area as the flesh of the rotten mutino began giving out a foul smell.
Nix frowned at Eshwar.
"Fuck that was disgusting and a cruel thing to do even if it''s an animal."
Eshwar burst out ofughter.
"Hahaha Are you a kid or something? You are actin like a wimp. Chill man! it''s not like we have a choice to survive here. So, you don''t want to heal your wounds?"
"well, I don''t want to be healed with a power like that. Maybe when I am desperate."
Dalia intervened.
"What? You don''t want to be healed? How did you even survive until reaching level three with that kind of mentality?"
" "
Nix stayed silent as he was unable to answer her question.
''His moves were messy and I feel the same way just like Dalia and the others. This guy here is surely a Newbie.''
With a thought in mind, Cinzia stepped in and covered up for Nix.
"Dalia It''s his personal issue he isn''t obliged to answer the question he is here for the job, so stop it at that."
After that, they ignored Nix from asking questions about his personal stuff and continued to keep watch for the night.
Chapter 46: Trust
Chapter 46: Trust
They all grouped up while Cinzia stood in the center and started conversing.
"Alright, we will be continuing with the journey."
"Aye aye captain!"
Everyone replied in unison while Nix kept quiet and nodded his head.
Cinzia continued her speech after receiving their response.
"Nix will be in the middle and act as a protector for Varde. I will be in the front with Dalia and Eshwar takes the rear. This will be our of formation for now."
And added
"Since we lost our caravan we have to march all the way to the mountain at a steady pace to return as scheduled but our journey will be slowed down we might even return after twenty days."
Nix questioned.
"What?"
"yes I am sorry but the quest will be moving at a slow pace taking the unknown problems that may ur. I will pay an additional ten percent of the amount to be paid."
"Alright"
Nix didn''t cause any trouble since he didn''t have any business important for him right now, so he epted the situation.
Soon Cinzia began leading the team at a fast pace and everyone followed her while Nix was finding it hard to match the pace of the group since this was all new to him.
After three hours of marching, they entered a forest. The trees were wide and tall and the sand was dry rather than appearing to be moisture.
Cinzia turned back and announced.
"Alright, it seems some people are feeling exhausted. Let''s take a break here."
Eshwar disapproved of her.
"What? Sis, we can still go for two hours."
She clicked her tongue and eyed Nix and drifted her attention towards Eshwar.
"Tch, I said we will take a small break here."
Eshwar and others nodded their heads and agreed and cast their gaze on Nix who showed tiredness even though he didn''tin or asked for a break. They understood him as he appeared to be overly fatigued.
Nix apologized.
"I am sorry for dragging all of you down."
Varde disagreed with Nix.
"Nah bud it''s okay. I am a bit tired too."
And Dalia said the same.
"Yes, Me too."
''Damn! These guys are so understanding and friendly. Maybe I can join their n after this quest.''
Nix was feeling warm after all these days and this was his first time seeing friendly people in ouws. Who knows? Maybe there are ouws with moral values out there in the wild. Just like Regrs which contain Malicious people too.
After thirty minutes they continued their march again without a pause.
Varde nced at Nix as they continued their march and suddenly he questioned.
"Buddy, If you don''t mind can I ask you a few questions?"
Nix nodded his head.
Varde smiled and said.
"what were you doing on earth?"
Nix scratched his head and replied.
"Hmm, A college student."
Varde smiled and said.
"Oh Nice, I was working as a part-timer in a petrol bunk back on earth it feels kinda nostalgic to think about those days. Riding bikes, having fun with the homies and that damned petrol smell! Honestly, I miss them, man! And which country are you from?"
''It''s not been that long since I entered Empyrean anyway, let''s go with the flow.''
He nodded and said
"Yeah, We all miss those days. I am from India. You are from?"
"oh, I am from South Africa."
"It is nice to work with you Varde."
Nix said with a smile and shook hands with Varde.
"Me too man!"
Even though Nix''s stats were equivalent to others. His body didn''t get a hold of the marching pace since it was all new to him while the others moved without feeling tired or troubled as they were all well experienced.
Cinzia suddenly stopped and turned at others and began speaking in a low tone.
"shh! I sense something."
"Yeah me too"
Dalia agreed with her in a low voice and others agreed except Nix.
Everyone intently observed their surroundings and raised their guards on and continued to be cautious.
"screekk"
With a sound suddenly giant white spiders jumped from the trees.
"Those are silver Arachnaes. Everyone be careful and don''t get separated from the formation! Be cautious with their webs. They are thick like metal if you are restrained by the webs then that''s the end."
With that, she rushed towards the spider that closed the distance with the team and stabbed it with her spear and the spider froze and turned into a white sculpture made up of Ice.
Nix knitted his brows.
''Ice ! is that her attribute?''
When he turned to his rear. He saw Eshwar attacking the spiders while rotating his spear and after using a few moves to injure the Spider he thrusted his spear''s shaft into the ground and his spear released greenish energy inside the ground.
"Boom"
With a sound, a massive spike emerged from the ground and prated the spider.
''Damn! What''s my attribute then? How can I use it?''
As he witnessed the fight. Several questions popped up inside his mind.
"Screeek"
The spider near Dalia screeched and shot its web and the web was strangely letting out sparks like it was passing current.
"AHhh!"
She screamed in agony as she received some kind of electrical shock that passed through the web and struggled to escape from it.
"Screek"
It shot out an electrical web again. Nix didn''t feel an urge to help her even though her eyes showed suffering and her body continued to receive the electrical surge.
"Man Can you please help her man! I will take cover for you if Cinzia scolds you."
Nix nodded his head and scanned his surroundings and there were three spiders two spiders were under Cinzia''s and Eshwar''s care and one was attacking Dalia.
The spider that attacked Dalia was the massive one.
Nix rushed in recklessly and attacked the spider with his sword. The spider kicked his hand in which he held the sword as a result the sword flew towards a distance.
"Schreek"
with a sound, the spider shot its electrical web towards him. Cinzia and Eshwar continued to fight and slightly turned their attention and found Nix on the ground facing the spider.
At that split moment, his fear made him see the web approaching him in slow motion. He closed his eyes while gritting his teeth. He raised his arm which contained Chains of resentment and inserted his Mana wholly and bombarded his chain with his immense mana.
The chain split into four chains and pierced the web swiftly while coated with Red mes. The chain began burning violently and prated the Spider''s belly and the mes surged inside it.
"Schreeekkkkk!"
The spider screamed and its belly bloated and burst out like a bomb.
Nix didn''t understand how that happened but, he was d that it worked out. He was practicing many moves but nothing worked out when he was training but it worked out now.
Varde, Dalia, Eshwar everybody showed amazement as their jaws dropped. They thought Nix would get attacked or restrained. And there seemed to be something else that made them surprised.
He picked up the sword and released Dalia. Cinzia finished two more spiders that appeared and stepped towards Dalia while ring at Nix.
She looked at Dalia and asked.
"You okay?"
"Yes"
Dalia turned towards Nix and thanked him.
"Thanks, Nix"
Nix nodded his head and drifted his attention towards Cinzia.
"I am sorry for ignoring your orders but, Varde asked me to help."
Varde and Eshwar rushed towards them.
"Commander I was the one who asked him to help him since you were battling."
She sighed.
"hah, It''s okay. But, I need to talk to him alone."
Eshwar intervened this time.
"But, He didn''t do anything wrong..."
"I said I need to talk to him alone. Tch, you people just believe people easily. Don''t find it suspicious that he used an attribute?"
They just dropped their heads and walked away while Varde patted his shoulder and walked near him and whispered.
"Buddy I am sorry because of me you are in trouble with themander again. Who knows maybe she''s gonna kiss you for your valorous deed in private."
He just teased him and walked away. If he said she was gonna attack him it would have been more reasonable since she appeared to be a woman who would prefer a sword over a flower.
As they all left Cinzia and Nix walked to a certain distance without speaking to each other. Suddenly she pushed him and suddenly a surge of energy restrained him from moving.
"Who are you? We asked for a level three guy but You used an attribute that shows you are a level four. Others may not have noticed but I noticed, so answer me."
" "
"Answer Me, you Bastard! If you don''t feel like answering I will kill you here!"
She ced her halberd on his Neck.
"Whoa! Whoa! calm down first."
"Then answer me are you from The Zerast? You scums have already destroyed our fucking n and you are still not satisfied with that?. We are just merely a fucking team now! Youe out of nowhere and try to gain my member''s trust...slowly sugar coat them and finally backstab them. Do you think I will stay put?...."
''Who the fuck are Zerast?''
Nix was strangely calm now as he faced life or death situations, again and again, he didn''t feel fear.
''What nonsense is she spouting about?''
He began yelling at her as he felt annoying.
" Calm down first! Let me speak! How can I answer if you keep on speaking?"
"Okay, Exin to me who you are and what''s your ss? and which n you worked in your past, and on what mission you are here?"
Nix''s face turned serious.
" Alright straight-faced leader! I will answer your question but, can I trust you? I mean until now I didn''t do anything wrong to you and your members. If you don''t want me to participate in the quest. It''s okay I understand. I''ll leave but can you loosen the pressure? "
"First answer my question and let''s see If I should let you live."
"Hah, Okay I haven''t received a ss yet and it''s been more or less a month since I entered Empyrean and I am not in any n. About fire attribute. The attribute is attached to my weapon. It''s something I got from burning the ves from the ve ughterhouse owned by Zerast."
Cinzia was surprised by his reply.
''Yes, I kinda find his moves pathetic but, The attribute is what makes me doubt him and he wouldn''t have revealed his attribute. Is he perhaps trying to earn my trust?''
Her face turned more annoyed and her eyebrows twitched and her eyes turned red in anger.
"What? Are you telling me that you are the one that burned down the building in Barani? Do you think I am some kind of dumbass to believe that shit? And fuck your lies! you can''t battle without a ss here. The lie about your chain is so tant."
Nix''s face stiff as she drew her halberd close to his neck to slice. He closed his eyes and gritted his teeth as he wasn''t able to escape from her.
She sighed and released him.
"hah, anyway You helped my n members."
Nix began talking.
"Ahh why you gotta be like that?"
She smirked and replied.
"It''s my way of surviving. If you want me to believe you. Make me believe in you."
''I can''t just go back from here alone. If I tag along with this team I might gain experience and earn some money since I came this long why should I back out now? But, honestly, she is annoying''
"Alright so, I am good for now?"
Nix enquired.
She nodded and walked towards the tent.
"Hah, whatever"
He mumbled and walked towards the tent. Varde walked towards Nix with a curious face as his eyes sparkled in anticipation.
"Buddy, did she praise you? Or did she scold you?"
Nix smirked and replied.
" Ahh man, we just had some love talk."
"Haha, Do you think I would believe something like that?"
He smiled and said.
"Bruh! All that matters is the size down there."
Cinzia red at the two guys. She sighed and walked away as the two guys continued with their dirty talk.
Vardeughed and patted Nix.
"Haha, Dude you got zero percent sense of humor. That''s for sure"
Nix looked at him seriously.
" I am serious here. But, Dangg man! she is sexy!"
Varde smiled and said.
"Is that so? I haven''t seen her dating anybody ever since I met her but, If you wanna try just go at it. Note! She is a hard one. Dude, many men tried asking her out."
"Ohh, Well whatever..."
''Well she is sexy and kinda attractive but, damn! she is annoying and cold as hell.''
He inwardly thought.
Nix got friendly with Varde strangely and showed some interest in talking with him. They passed out jokes and spent their night as they both chose shifts at the same time.
Chapter 47: Goblin village.
Chapter 47: Goblin vige.
As soon as the sun rose in the sky. The Quest team began their march towards Hithigasa mountain. They were using the same formation to travel just like before.
Dalia turned back and opened her mouth.
"Big Sis wait a minute."
Dalia stopped others marching and kneeled and gazed at the dry sand which had footprints.
Cinzia knitted her brows.
"What? did you find something?"
Dalia''s facial expression somehow showed excitement as she called out for Cinzia.
"Look at these!"
Cinzia viewed the footprints and drifted her attention towards the members and opened her mouth.
"Everyone, we are gonna hit a jackpot."
Her lips slowly arched up and ended up into an evil smile.
Eshwar stepped towards the front and intently watched the footsteps that faded towards a distance. He turned back towards his sister with a smile. Varde did the same while Nix didn''t understand why.
Nix drifted his gaze towards Varde and questioned.
"Do you mind telling me what''s this about?"
Varde seemed to be a bit hesitant to exin but still, he decided to speak while receiving gazes from others and his face showed a bit of shame.
"AH, Bud, sorry for telling you thistely and I''m sorry we didn''t tell you this because we didn''te up to trust you. Honestly, we still don''t."
''I see''
Nix''s face showed a hint of oppression upon hearing his words. But, He understood that it''s not easy to trust someone who they barely know and they appeared to have some bad past that made them be wary and cautious with others.
"We are gonna plunder a goblin vige and we nned this before you joined in this quest."
He stopped and pointed at the footprints and continued.
"As you can see these are leads to find the goblin vige."
Nix smiled and patted Varde''s shoulder and red at Cinzia for a second and turned his attention back to Varde.
"It''s okay, man. I get it."
If someone should exin these things it should be Cinzia as she was the leader but, Instead, Varde did which made Nix lose respect for her. Maybe she didn''t want to because of the incident that happened before.
They deceived him into this mission without exining urately. Nix was at the wrong too as he didn''t enquire much about the quest before joining.
Varde breathed out a sigh of relief and rxed as Nix didn''t cause a ruckus or made any argument. But, Nix lost the value he had on them. yes, The silver spear n was like a family but, who is he? He is just a random outsider to them. They were selfish but he didn''t give much thought to that since he was only there to do the job on the other hand they held some moral value too.
He understood slightly about humans now. He was a loner until he entered Empyrean and still one but when he chose to join a team. He felt bad as his expectations broke down on a whim.
He even thought of joining this sly n but their sly scheme cleared up his mind and He fixed his mind with a different mindset. He had to join teams no matter how he felt in order to survive but, he decided to limit himself from believing people quickly. He decided to research and enquire more before doing something.
''Fool me once shame on you. Fool me twice shame on me''
Thinking inwardly he smiled.
"Thanks for understanding my man."
Nix frowned at Cinzia with a mocking tone.
"Mind exining leader? what we are gonna do from now on?"
Cinzia started speaking.
"First we will search for the goblin vige in this vicinity. After that, we will be entering the vige and killing everything there and plunder the treasures of the goblin. There will be forty to fifty goblins and if we are fortunate the number of hobgoblins will be below ten. Goblins are fundamentally weak creatures, so it won''t be a problem to handle them."
The exnation was kind of vague but, it was okay. so, he just left it at that.
Nix nodded his head and replied.
"Alright, I understand."
They continued to march searched for the hidden goblin vige while moving they stumbled upon a few goblins and killed them swiftly through their way and continued to search for it. After a few hours of roaming, they found a cave that was likely to be the entrance of Goblins vige.
"We are entering. y every goblin that falls on your sight. Other than that there is no instruction."
After announcing Cinzia walked inside and others followed. As they marched inside a group of goblins stood before their path with some kind of weapons in their hands.
One goblin in the center of the other goblins began yelling and came rushing towards Cinzia.
"You Impudent humans! you dare to trespass our territory!"
Cinzia stabbed her Halberd inside the head of the Goblin which approached her. Her de broke through its skull and its edge went through the backside of its head.
The other Goblins were shocked and their face showed panic. But, somehow they collected their courage.
"You fucking humans!"
A goblin cried out and sped towards her.
She swung her Halberd with the goblin prated in it. As she swung it in full force which in turn sent the dead goblin flying from the halberd and collided with the goblin that sped towards her.
The goblins were much different from what Nix imagined; they showed intelligence and they were quite tallpared to what he imagined. He imagined them to be short, weak, and dumb.
If someone invades your home. how would you feel? You will feel annoyed, angered, irritated, and offended. And that''s how the goblins felt. If some invades and kills your brothers and sister how would you feel? They were peaceful and minding their own business but now they are attacked by some random bunch of humans.
Yes, Goblins are evil creatures but, what would it make you if you kill and plunder their treasure? Fundamentally evil is evil. Everyone is a viin in some else''s story in that sense. The Silver spear n and Nix were Villians to the goblins.
"Shriik shriik"
Several arrows came piercing through the air towards Nix and others.
"Roblo Barrier!"
A ck barrier appeared like a shield before them and the arrows were rendered useless as they broke down after it collided against the barrier.
Dalia alone shot down the entire Goblins in an instant as she poured down rain of arrows simultaneously on the goblins.
"Alright move! move!"
Dalia announced and led the group. Nix quietly observed and followed the crew without indulging in battle.
As they entered several goblins entered their view. They appeared to be still in their regr routine as they were screaming and ying while causing a ruckus between themselves. As soon these humans entered they turned their attention to them.
Almost forty goblins encircled them and they emitted high killing and hostility.
"Nix just like before. Protect Varde, we will take care of these shit heads."
Cinzia remarked.
She ran straight towards the goblins with her spear pointed towards the crowd. Her halberd emanated blue light.
"Frizkkk"
As she swung her halberd the blue mana extorted from her halberd and forced itself on the goblins and in an instant, many goblins turned into an icy statue.
Nix''s job dropped from that magnificent move. It was so beautiful that he was mesmerized and stood there in a daze at the same moment he was frightened by that power.
''Can I exert that amount of power?''
Suddenly five hobgoblins stepped inside the battleground. The hobgoblins rushed in for the rescue. They seemed stronger than other goblins and they rushed towards Cinzia and a few towards others.
Cinzia and the others were having trouble fighting back as the hobgoblins entered. Suddenly four more hobgoblins entered in.
"Healo!"
Varde chanted and dark energy burst out and healed all three people except Nix.
Nix was in a daze as all the others were fully healed and pumped up. They began to attack more swiftly. Nix didn''t give much thought to it since he was the one who said he didn''t want to get healed by power earned by some random thing that he wasn''t able toprehend.
The four hobgoblins turned their attention towards Varde and Nix as Varde boosted others.
"Fuck me!"
Varde grunted. As a few goblins and Hobgoblins sped towards them. Nix unsheathed his sword, inserted his mana into it, and took a stance.
[Doom prediction vision activated.]
"agrhhh Yov fackinggg Humannn!"
A hobgoblin growled and swung its heavy weapon. He found it easy to attack them as he dodged moves as he was able to see through the moves of the goblins.
"Ahh!"
He screamed in pain as a goblin stabbed his arm.
He swung the chain while using the sword on the other hand. He tried to use the fire attribute which was rather futile since he wasn''t able to grab the essence of using it for now.
As much as his moves were reckless. He killed all the goblins and two hobgoblins as he continuously swung his chain and brandished his sword.
He turned his attention towards Varde and said.
"Hah hah damn! That was hard!"
"Buddy, I think you need training in swordsmanship, Mana usage, and how to use that chain of yours. It''s like you need to train almost every basic thing."
"Yeah, I suck at fighting."
"An honest one. aren''t you? Look there."
Varde pointed towards the others. The others were fighting them as though it wasn''t a big deal.
He drifted his eyes back to Nix.
"You see that''s how you would have battled if you train hard."
"I will remember it."
"Wanna get Healed? your wound is too deep."
"Nah I will pass. I have been getting wounded since I entered so, It''s not a big deal."
"Alright, But I will save a heal for you. If you change your mind, ask me."
"Okay"
The whole cave turned into a huge mess as the case was filled with corpses of goblins. Cinzia and others walked towards Nix and Varde while soaked in greenish blood.
"Alright let''s check out other parts of the cave."
There were only two partings inside the cave. She stared at them for a second and said.
"I will check the right side with Dalia. You three check out the other side."
As soon as they entered the other side of the cave. They were overwhelmed by the sight of six beautiful women bound with ve chains. They were all stark naked.
Two of them appeared to be elves as their ears were sharp and The four others seemed to be humans but, they weren''t able to point out if they are regrs or perhaps residents as they didn''t find the skull tattoo on their back. They were likely to be captured for breeding by goblins.
Suddenly a blonde-haired woman grabbed Nix''s ankle.
"Please! Don''t do anything to us! Please! Please let me go out!"
The woman begged Nix with teary eyes. It showed how much trauma she suffered and went through. The other women were silent though. Somewhere in the corner of his heart, he felt sorry for her but, at the same, he didn''t feel that bad at all.
He clicked his tongue and said.
"Tch, I am not the bad guy here. you all will be rescued."
Eshwar frowned as he was startled by Nix''s words.
"What? Who permitted you to spout something like that? Big sis will decide for them. We don''t know if thesedies are regrs, so we gotta wait."
'' Are they nning to kill em?''
"Alright, I understand."
They walked to the other side only to be surprised. There were four treasure chests, few weapons in the corner.
Two men were leaning on the wall. They were tattered as their body was full of injuries and they were visibly bleeding. It showed that they were beaten and captured recently.
Dalia grinned and said with folded hands.
"Wee everybody!"
"Yo cool! What do we have here?"
Eshwar walked towards something that sparkled behind a chest and picked it up. It was a rusty unmaintained long dagger with a horn symbol in the center of the handle. It had a dual de and the handle was in the center. The one side of the de was curvy. While the other de was too curved. It emitted some kind of ominous energy.
But, Eshwar''s facial expression turned grim. Suddenly he threw the dagger in a startle and scowled.
"Ouch! Ouch! Fucking piece of trash!"
Cinzia and Dalia tried to take the dagger and failed. Slowly Varde walked towards it and picked it up and in a mere second, he dropped it.
"Damn man! it''s gotta have an ego for sure. Maybe it will choose its own owner."
He turned towards Nix and said.
"Buddy, why don''t you try it?"
Nix didn''t say much, he nodded and walked towards the dagger.
Chapter 48: Dual bladed dagger
Chapter 48: Dual ded dagger
They invaded the goblin vige sessfully and even finished off every goblin in there. The only thing that ousted to do was plundering.
Nix picked the dagger without any trouble. All the others in the proximity were amazed as the dagger epted him as its owner.
Varde eximed.
"whoa! cool bro that de chose you!"
Nix didn''t know what was so special about the dagger.so, closely stared at it.
[Truth eye activated.]
[????????????]
(Description: A Dual de dagger that contains the life force of an unknown entity. A Dagger that survived for ages in many battles. Currently, in Outsider Nix''s possession. ''Will reveal himself when he wants to.'')
''Will reveal himself when he wants to? What the heck?''
[Doom prediction and Nova manifestation have been activated.]
Nix knitted his brows.
''What? Nova manifestation activated in a time like this? Why? Nova manifestation uses are kinda unknown but, why out of nowhere? ''
The abilities are invoked on their own. Even though he wasn''t in a battle it was like it''s giving him some kind of clue.
[New Mission-Reveal him]
[Specifications: Kill more than a thousand humans or any other intelligent sentient using the dagger to make him reveal himself within two years]
[Numbers killed-0 (24 Months left.)]
''What? Why should I? Will I get profit from killing that many people? No! Can I kill that many people? I can''t!''
He was horrified and his forehead began sweating. The beads of water droplets dripped from his temple. More importantly, this mission was his first but he felt like it was unreasonable to kill a thousand lives without a proper cause just to awaken some kind of crappy metal dagger that he merely stumbled upon.
Varde, Cinzia, and everyone else looked at him with a worried face.
Cinzia questioned Nix.
"Nix did something happen?"
Nix panicked and said.
"AH, it''s nothing."
Cinzia nodded her head.
"Alright since it chose you as its owner why don''t you take it?"
''Well I can''t finish the mission but why not use it? I could gain something even if I don''t finish the mission ''
Thinking inwardly he replied.
"yes, I will be using this. It appears to be quite sturdy too."
She nodded and turned her attention back towards the crew.
"Alright next we will be checking the treasure chest but, before that, we need to deal with the captives here."
All the members of the quest drifted their attention towards the severely battered pair of men who were leaned on the wall.
One man had his ears butchered and the other man didn''t possess both his nose and ears and he had a big sh on his belly which made his intestine visible and the ce he was leaned and the floor was defiled with blood. Both the men had several scratches and cuts and their faces didn''t show the will to live. They were possibly tortured by female goblins just before they entered the vige.
Cinzia walked towards the men and stabbed their necks with her hands and killed them without the slightest hesitation as they showed suffering. Slowly blood flowed out of the men''s windpipe. Nix and others quietly watched the show.
She closed their eyelids with resentment and muttered.
"Rest in peace."
Nix found her cold personality quite charming. Varde, Eshwar, and Dalia were loyal and huge respect for her.
She turned her attention towards the members and enquired.
"Varde, Eshwar. what was in that part of the cave?"
Varde was the first one to open his mouth to report.
"Just four women and two seemed to regrs and two elven women."
"I see. First, we can check the treasure chest and items and take care of those womenter."
She turned and began checking the treasure chest and other items with the others. The treasure chest contained two thousand gold coins and the items looted were a shield, a bow made with some kind of purple metal, a broad sword, and few identity cards of the men she killed which were proof that they were Regrs, and two more Id cards which belonged to two women.
Cinzia had a satisfied face. She gazed at the members of the quest and began her speech.
"We currently have two thousand coins and we can share it equally except to Nix. He will be getting a ten percent extra amount of gold coins and about the items. It will be shared between members of the n."
She waited for a second and continued.
"If anybody got problems with it we can talk about it. I hope everyone''s okay with the information right."
She had a satisfied grin on her face as she continued her speech. She drifted her eyes towards Nix and winked at him and said.
"I guess we are clear right?"
Nix was dazed since this was the first time that she acted friendly towards him but, she was cold towards him too. From the start of their meeting, he found her too alluring and enchanting even though she looked wild with a cold and arrogant personality. One could say he got a crush on her even though she appeared to be older than him.
He gave a wry smile and nodded his head in agreement. He joined the quest for gaining experience and to know how things work so, he was satisfied with it.
She smiled and said.
"Alright looks like we are good then. Thank you for everyone''s cooperation! I hope that our next mission for exploring Judas temple seeds."
She appeared to be so happy about the session of the plundering mission. It''s like she desperately needed that money and items. Soon they arrived at the other part of the cave.
She slowly walked towards the women and killed them swiftly without giving any thought. She passed down judgment without giving second thoughts like killing was nothing as the women seemed to have gone through an exhausting both mental and physical trauma.
''Quite quick-witted isn''t she?''
Nix was in a stupor and was slightly shocked by her because of her decisive ability.
The team marched out of the cave with satisfaction and happiness. The sess raised their morale to look forward to the next loot. After marching for a while they took a break for a while.
Cinzia walked towards Nix as everyone went through some conversation on their own.
"oi, can we talk for a bit?"
"Yep"
"Are you really a level one or are you acting? If you are truly a level one how did you exert that much power or are you just here deceive us? If so, I am warning you again just leave our team without causing any ruckus with the share you own."
Nix smirked and said.
"Now... Now, seriously? I don''t get it. Why are you so, cautious with me? Just like I said before I am new here and I am not leaving with this money. I joined this quest to gain some experience and earn some money but, I don''t want to leave this work halfway. I am gonna see through the end. Why would you add me to your party then? Or are you perhaps testing me?"
He stared at her for a few seconds and continued in an annoyed and angered expression.
"I get it! you have a bad past that you can''t believe others. But, just don''t keep on nagging me! If you don''t want me on your team just say it! I will leave."
Cinzia began talking calmly.
"Oi, I just asked you because you feel mysterious. You can tag along as long as you don''t cause trouble. It''s just that..... I wanted to rify my doubt. So, don''t take it too seriously."
It was like her way of saying sorry but in a prideful manner. It seems like she really just tested him whether he leaves the team or not and it seems that she trusts him quite a bit since he helped the team pretty much with the power he had.
Nix just nodded and said.
"Miss Cinzia, Can I say something?"
She knitted her eyebrows.
''Miss?''
"Yeah"
He gave her a gentle smile while staring at her eyes and said.
"You are beautiful."
Cinzia furrowed her brows.
"Huh?"
Nix smiled and replied.
"I said you are beautiful."
''Most men are just the same. Freaking trash!''
Even though she thought something like that in her mind. Her face faintly reddened.
"Huh? what does that have to do with the conversation we had now?"
She clicked her tongue.
"Tch, Brat what''s your age? something between eighteen or Neen? I am kinda older than you. You know?"
Nix smiled and teased her.
"I just said you are beautiful. what does it have to do with the age though? Or are you perhaps interested in me?"
She was flustered by his answer.
"no..... ah... Alright... we have to continue our journey.."
She straight-up changed the topic and walked away from there blushingly. Nix watched her from a distance with a smirk on his face.
[Truth eye activated.]
________
| [Name: Cinzia Machien Age:26] |
| [level: 6 ] |
| [ss: SPEAR SEIGNUER] |
| [Gender: Female] |
| [Height-180cm Weight-76 kg ] |
|[Faction-:Ouws] |
|[n Affiliation: Silver spear] |
| [Alias: Cold-hearted whore] |
| [Titles gained: Commander of the silver spear, Spear master...] |
| [Achievements: ...] |
| STATS: |
| [STRENGTH - 58] |
| [AGILITY - 53] |
| [DEFENCE - 56] |
| [STAMINA - 51] |
| [ENDURANCE- 49] |
| [ MAGIC- 55] |
[MAGIC CORE- MANA INTEGRATION(Rank: A)]
[0 Remaining stat points]
[2 Ability points remaining]
HEALTH CONDITION: HEALTHY GOOD
STATE OF MIND- CALMGOODDOUBTFUL
[PARTICULARITIES -
Cold Hearted
(incapable of being moved to pity or tenderness.)
Partial
(Favours one side that she cares for in a dispute above the others.)
Selfless
(Concerned more with the needs and wishes of others than her own)
-As the user has both partial and cold-hearted traits. This trait supports and tends to go with them.
Iffy
(Cautious and wary of othersDoes notes up to trust others easily.)
Ability list:
[Private abilities- None ]
[General abilities- Thrust (Rank: C++)
Cut (Rank: B+)
.....]
[ss abilities- Spearsmanship (Rank: A+)
Forgotten spearsmanship of Eon kingdom (Rank: B++)
... ]
[unique abilities- Eyes of grancy (Rank:S)
....]
[EYES OF FLAGRANCY]
(Information: The User can see through and hypnotize or obliterate or bombard the target by causing mental trauma to gain information. It is mainly focused on the area of hypnotism.)
[special abilities- .....]
He began ncing through her information one by one.
''Cinzia Machien?... Hmm, That''s her whole name it seems. cold-hearted whore? what the heck? Anyway, her particrities are something else... and what''s with that op unique ability?''
He was dazed after reading her information and her particrities were one thing but, he was wary of that unique ability. He was doubtful about his own ability. If it could counter her ability.
There was another doubt with him. She could have used it if she wanted to. Then, why didn''t she use it?
"Hah, Whatever I hope that she won''t use that ability."
He sighed and walked into the tent.
After several shifts, Nix and Cinzia went through the same shift. For some reason, she kept on ncing at him and averted her eyes whenever he saw her staring at him. Even so, they didn''t get in a conversation.
After a while, she hesitated a bit but she paced and sat on a rock next to him and opened her mouth while staring at him seriously.
Chapter 49: Nix the deciever
Chapter 49: Nix the deciever
Nix blinked and squinted his eyes as he was unable to understand why she sat next to him. On the other hand, Cinzia''s face was calm and emotionless.
She stared at him and said.
"oi, If you don''t mind can I use my ability? I mean... Can I use my hypnotic ability on you? That is if you wish to do so..."
''What?''
Nix was at loss for words because why would she even ask for permission in the first ce. If she wanted to she could have used it without asking him just like how Nix used the Truth eye.
''Well, this is gonna be a huge gamble. If I lie she will detect it easily and If I refuse this she won''t put her trust in me which in turn leads to mistrust and doubtfulness. I ought to get her trust. From what I saw from her traits I can gain her as an irreceable ally.''
He steeled his will and ced his bet on Truth eye since the uses and information are different even though its Rank was low. She indirectly asked him to make her trust him.
Nix gave a hard gulp and replied.
"Yeah, you can."
She smiled and nodded her head and drew her face close towards Nix''s. Her eyes gave a purple gleam of light.
Suddenly he began to feel dizzy and the environment started swirling in his vision. Soon his vision started to get blurry.
The environment before his eyesight turned upside down and several images that were familiar to him shed inside his mind. After simultaneous transitions, the images stopped. It slowly faded and turned dark.
Swiftly a new peculiar scene unfolded inside his mind.
A railway station without any people. None except a chap and ady inside the railway station entered his vision and it was raining heavily as the rain droplets sttered spontaneously together with the thunder rhythmically and the sky was filled with multiple dark clouds and bolts of lightning shed a few times.
The girl walked away from the guy after a sound argument. The vision was quite familiar to him but he wasn''t able to hear the conversation.
The guy gritted his teeth to endure his surging anger. He raised his head and stared at the sky with sorrow. The identity of the guy was Nix.
Nix was able to vividly remember that day as his pupil dted upon watching the sight and mixed emotions filled up his vessel.
The scene swiftly changed again to his past where he stood before a building with his parents.
After a few minutes, It quickly changed again.
This time the scene showed two middle school boys fighting in the center surrounded by many other boys.
A boy with short ck and white hair kept punching on the other boy''s face with ferocity. He forced himself on top of him and kept on stabbing the guy. His face showed nothing but rage. He didn''t give attention to his surroundings nor the cheers and curses.
Some boys kept on cheering up.
"Nix! Nix! keep on punching! Kill him with a Jab!"
While others cursed.
"You Bastard! Wretched son of a bitch! You can''t beat him!"
Suddenly the boy pushed Nix and began punching him and those who cursed at him rushed in and began attacking him from the rear, front, and every direction that they foundfortable. He began bleeding severely, his blood dripped on the tiled floor and his white school uniform was battered and dirtied up as it had his blood and dirt on it.
Nevertheless, he swiftly dodged some attacks and began punching everyone that fell in his sight while gritting his teeth. His knuckles and his face were swollen while his eyes showed reddish color simr to blood. His eyes dropped tears but his facial expression didn''t convey that he was crying.
Before the scene could end, Few messages became visible before his eyes.
[Truth eye activated.]
[Effects of Eyes of grancy has been countered.]
[The User might still feel dizzy as the after-effects of undergoing the hypnosis.]
Thankfully Truth eye''s passiveness helped him escape from those visions.
''Dammit! What the heck was that?''
"hah, hah"
He panted heavily as he drifted his eyes, he felt Cinzia staring at him.
Cinzia began talking.
"Are you alright?.. Just nod your head."
''Is the hypnosis still ongoing?''
He just nodded his head. She opened her mouth again.
"Who are you?"
''I see! so the hypnosis is still ongoing. I gotta be careful.''
He cautiously began talking with an emotionless face.
"I am Nix."
"Which n are you from?"
He turned his head left and right in refusal and opened his mouth.
"I am not affiliated to any n."
"Hmm...What''s your goal in joining this mission?"
"Just wanted to earn money and gain some experience."
"Are you really a Level one?"
"Yes"
Her face showed a surprised expression but she didn''t ask him how he got that much power while merely being a level one guy.
She used her hand as a support to lean. she opened her mouth without any interest to ask anything while Nix kept on acting like a robot. He tried his hardest to control himself from being caught. If he gets caught now he is done for.
"I see... Now, what should I ask?"
she muttered to herself and continued.
" what''s your goal in Empyrean? And did you call me beautiful all of sudden back there?"
''Isn''t this some kind of personal question? Let''s just take a risk. I just said it because I felt like it but, damn I didn''t think she would ask about something like that though. Imma gonna act like a dumbass.''
Thinking inwardly he answered quickly.
" To fall in love with you and I said it cuz you are beautiful."
Her face showed a hint of surprise and it slightly reddened.
''Did it work?''
He was tensed up but, soon he felt rxed as he heard the reply from her.
"huh?... why do you want to fall in love with someone like me?"
''Dumber than me... isn''t she?''
He responded to her nonchntly.
"Cuz I am attracted to you."
She was flustered, she started talking stutteringly.
"huh?... I -I -I mean What do you find attractive about me. You should respect women. Saying that ... is just fucking dumb."
''What the hell is she spouting? I am still hypnotized. About what the hell is she conversing with a hypnotized person?''
He just nodded his head in agreement with her without speaking since he could get in trouble for deceiving her.
"Ah... Dammit, what should I do? "
She muttered to herself.
"Alright... Which quality of mine do you feel attractive?"
''Ah, I am tired of this... Lemme y with words again...''
"I find everything attractive about you."
She was perplexed by his answer and her cheeks flushed red,
"Uhm...I am delighted."
''To think she believed me!'' He eximed inwardly. It showed how much she believed in that ability.
Her face bloomed with a smile but suddenly she grew anxious.
"Now that I think about it. The effects of Hypnotism should have worn out by now...."
Hearing it he acted like he was fainting and fell on her body and she swiftly caught him with her both hands wide open.
''Damn! so, soft and warm!''
Nix eximed while feeling her embrace with his head buried inside her bosom. She slowlyid him on herp and brushed his hair slowly for a while staring down at him worriedly.
Nix acted like he was unconscious for a while and opened his eyes and found her staring down at him quietly. He hurriedly got up from her and stepped away.
"I am sorry If I caused you any trouble."
She replied.
"It''s okay and I am sorry for not believing in you."
Nix smiled and questioned.
"Okay, we''re good then?"
She replied to him with her usual cold tone.
"yeah."
'' To think My acting worked. Bless the truth eye!. Damn! I guess it''s the matter of uses and superiority that matters since the truth eye''s main job is decoding and working as irvoyance. I escaped from those fucking visions thanks to Truth eye I suppose.''
He was d that he cleared up the trust issues with her for now. The only thing that''s left is to gain more of her trust to actually make her his ally. He kind of deceived her without giving much thought to it.
Cinzia stepped into the tent and left Nix to rx out there as he was feeling a little dizzy caused by the after-effects of Eyes of grancy. It was devastating for him to go through his past trauma.
He walked inside the tent after a while. Eshwar, Dalia, and Varde had a smiling face as Nix entered in. They seemed to have cleared up from the trust issues they had with him since he went through hypnotism. It clearly shows that Cinzia has already told them what happened after she used her ability.
"I heard you went through hypnosis. But, you kinda feel energetic for a person who just underwent hypnosis. From what I heard from Cinzia. A normal person can''t stand the mental exhaustion as they wouldn''t be able to wake up within mere thirty minutes. She herself felt astounded by your fast mental recovery, so mind telling us the secret? "
Nix''s heart began to beat faster as he felt several doubtful gazes fall upon him. Suddenly a cold female voice entered his eardrum from his back. The owner of the voice is Cinzia.
"Oi! Airheads! it just simply means that he possesses greater mental strength than most people that went through mental trauma received by Eyes of grancy."
And she added.
"To be honest I didn''t expect him to recover this fast myself and from my personal experience, this is my first time seeing someone with strong mental strength. Anyway, I don''t think you people should doubt him hereafter."
Everyone had a surprised expression on their faces. Since she herself came up and acknowledged someone. Everyone present there had a smile of embarrassment since they doubted him again.
Her speech showed how much confidence she has in her ability''s power. She also began to talk freely and became more friendly than before to Nix without wearing a cold expression. She turned and smiled.
"I am sorry for the misunderstanding..."
He left out a sigh of relief and opened his mouth.
"hah, It''s okay."
She smiled at him and left the tent to continue to keep watch. Varde smiled in embarrassment and began speaking.
"Yo man, I am sorry for doubting you... I mean Damn! If she believes in you then we can believe in you for sure."
" "
Nix gave a wry smile.
He didn''t understand why all of them woke up for such a simple thing. Maybe to kill him if he had some ulterior motives perhaps? He couldn''t point out why they were wary of others or what made them so wary of others? But, one thing is for sure. They certainly have an enemy out there inside ouws.
There was this one point that kept on popping in his mind that is. Why would they even add a stranger to their quest in the first ce? He still got time to get answers about those matters, so he left it at that.
" It''s alright, man."
Eshwar stepped in.
" I heard you are level one. Is that true?"
Nix nodded his head and said.
"Yeah"
Eswar furrowed his brows.
"What? I can''t believe this though... I mean How can a level one person use an attribute? "
Nix clicked his tongue.
"Tch, Eshwar I hope this conversation is over. I answered yourmander''s question and I am not obliged to answer yours. It''s my personal thing so, I ain''t gonna say or share information about it."
"Alright."
Eshwar scratched his head and walked away feeling reluctant to question him any further as Nix wore an annoyed expression. Nixid in his ce after finishing the conversation to rest up both his mind and body.
Chapter 50: Doubt
Chapter 50: Doubt
It''s been four days since they left off from Perunagaram. Their journey continued to move at a steady pace for two days until they reached a hurdle. They would have reached Hithigasa mountain on the seventh day. If they didn''t face the difficulty of facing the sky ogres which in turn made their journey into aplex one.
Eshwar questioned Cinzia.
"So, how are we gonna travel from here on?"
Cinzia and the others grew anxious as they stood before a riverside.
The river was certainly long and wide. It extended to a long and far distance.
The vast river water felt chilly but the atmosphere was odd and neutral because they were feeling cold but at the same time it was quite warm.
A magnificent sight feasted their eyes as they drifted their eyes to the other side of the river. The clean ssy river reflected the scenery of a towering snowy mountain that reached the sky. The thick fog and clouds hid its peak and it was snowing and the climate was in contrast to the riverside they stood.
It was two different seasons at the same ce as the sky was divided into two while effectively characterizing two different atmospheres and characters. The ce they are in is moderately cold while the other side is too foggy and freezing.
At that moment the waveless river rippled and wavered slowly and a sound of something piercing through the surface of the water and wind entered their ears from a distance.
"Swish Swish"
Slowly a silhouette of a boat entered their vision and it continued tomence towards the shore they were in.
Cinzia turned towards Eshwar with an evil smile.
"You asked me how we are going to reach there right?"
Eshwar nodded his head with a smile. Cinzia turned towards the others andmanded.
"Everyone pull your weapons and get ready for the battle. We are abducting that boat!"
Nix furrowed his brows as it was practically a job that a bandit would do nevertheless he kept his mouth shut and epted since this is the way of survival in this world and It is made to be like this. Who is he to question its tendencies and customs? It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he is starting to get ustomed to this world''s rules and ways.
Varde denied her order.
"Cinzia I don''t think this is a good idea...I mean they didn''t harm us in any way or hinder our business."
Dalia began speaking along with Varde in agreement.
"Yes, big sis!"
Cinzia clicked her tongue.
"Tsk, Our schedule has already been hindered. If we need to uprise our n. We need to do this. Do you have any other suggestions? If so tell me..."
Cinzia''s words showed her resolve to kill them, no matter who they were since all she needed was that boat.
While they were about to end the conversation the boat reached the shore. The boat was painted in red color with a pair of white wings resembling the wings of the angel he saw in survival academy on the sides of the boat. It contained five riders in it.
Cinzia rushed towards the boat to attack but to her surprise, they were all injured inside the boat.
The woman who drove the boat with her mana using the oars dropped it into the water and fell on the boat''s rim. They were all tattered and terribly injured while some appeared to be on the edge of losing their lives.
Cinzia didn''t give much thought to it. She just ripped the throats of the passengers in the boat without asking any questions.
Varde''s grey pupils dted and he began sweating. He grew anxious for some reason. But he kept quiet. Nix noticed his behavioral changes for the past two days and he continued to keep a watch on him.
Dalia enquired Cinzia.
"Sis, why didn''t you ask any questions from them?"
Cinzia smiled at her and began speaking.
"Because... Firstly they were Regrs as you can see the symbol on their boat."
And added.
"Secondly they were terribly injured and it is practically useless to help them and thirdly we need this boat. Do you wanna need more reasons? I have a handful of reason of why I did it though"
Dalia apologized.
"I am sorry sis. It is just that... I felt like we are killing almost everyone after we turned Ouws."
Cinzia sighed.
"Hah, Why are you caring about those things?... It has already been two years since we joined Ouws."
''Hmm, Interesting...''
Nix''s ears perked as he heard her words.
Dalia gave a wry smile.
"It''s true."
Nix drifted his eyes and found Varde holding a ckmunication crystal in his hand with his hands at the back hiding it. He didn''t give much thought to it though. He couldn''t understand him but he was quite sure. That his actions contain a hidden meaning. The only thing that kept disturbing is one question and that question is. Are all the others in the crew are dumb? or they are just ignoring his actions?
He was able to guess who proposed the idea of not revealing important and basic things about the quest. In fact, he was still in the dark about the mission.
A quiet person will always be the one to observe and notice everything so obviously, Nix was able to notice simple things. As he is quite skilled at observing things.
''I ain''t believing this guy for sure!''
Yes, He was friendly with him. But, He is not someone who trusts others blindly after merely knowing them for a few days, just like how Cinzia and the others acted towards him. Even though he cleared up the trust issues they had on him. They didn''t clear up his.
Cinzia turned her attention back to the group and announced.
"Alright hop in!"
Everyone entered the boat. Varde and Eshwar began rowing the boat with two pairs of oars that they found inside it. They rowed fast but, they were not able to make it move at full speed like that woman who drove the boat to the shore.
Cinzia snatched the oar and yelled at Eshwar.
"Give ''em to me! If we continue to move like this then reaching the other side will be dumb slow."
She inserted her mana inside the oars and it began to extort air from the end of the oar. As she began rowing the boatmenced faster like a motorboat.
Nix suddenly asked a question towards Eshwar.
" How did they carry this boat here?"
"Ah, there is a city of regrs where the river ends. So they could have traveled from there."
"I see."
Cinzia interjected.
"In fact, I had a n of traveling from there but taking the Regrs in the ount. I changed the direction of the route."
Nix nodded his head.
"hmm, I agree... It could have ended up quite problematic."
Slowly as they continued to get close to the climate turned cold and everything turned whitish and a bit foggy, After thirty minutes they reached the other side.
The river water was frozen a bit out of the shore.
Nix began shivering.
"ahhh...ah This is damn cold!"
Cinzia opened her backpack and threw a grey cloak to Nix.
"Take it."
Nix took and wore it without refusing and the others were already wearing those and Cinzia wore one too.
Nix stared at Cinzia and questioned.
"Leader, could you please exin to me about this quest in Detail? It feels like I am still in the dark."
Cinzia gave a wry smile and said.
"Oi, Imma be honest with you now. I prepared everything before this ruin-seeking mission and the reason we added you to this quest is because of The Devil Marbax. I made a deal with him for the exchange of getting this map. He made several demands and one among them is using a minimum of five people in this quest."
She stared at him and continued.
"To be honest. We didn''t get any additional members to join while taking the dangers into the ount. we were on the edge of abandoning it until you came. From here on we will be in spontaneous dangerous circumstances."
Nix''s eyebrows twitched.
"Why are you telling me these now? I don''t care about that stuff... All I want is my share of the loot. But, If a dangerous situation arises don''t expect me to help your people though, If a situation appears beyond my power I can''t help it."
and added.
"I don''t know who the fuck Marbax is and I don''t care about that stuff but, I need to know about the detail of why the quest should contain a minimum of five people?"
Cinzia''s face turned serious as she looked at Nix''s deep emotionless eyes.
"Alright since we kinda didn''t mention those things before you signed the deal. I will exin it now."
She continued to speak.
"Marbax is one of the upper devils and he is assigned for assisting my system just like how everybody has a Devil in charge of their system. I made a simple deal. I need to hand over the dark elixirs for the exchange of receiving the map. And basically, every n should at least contain five or people to do a mission and it''s considered the basic standard. I hope your doubts are clear now.."
''I know Ouws do have certain rules but, I didn''t know that there are many things with proper rules to this extent. What''s a dark elixir? though... guess I will know about itter.''
" I understand, Thanks."
She turned towards the mountain and began approaching it. Dalia and the others were already walking, so Nix followed them.
Varde walked towards Nix and put his arm around Nix''s neck and began speaking.
"Dude, Can I ask you something?"
"Yea"
"What happened between you and Cinzia? She is strangely showing interest in you than in the beginning."
Nix chuckled while waving his hand in denial.
"hahaha, it''s nothing man! I don''t know why you asked me this but, I can''t see any difference in her."
"I see... You don''t wanna share. huh? Alright, I ain''t asking shit..."
Varde left him and walked away. What he asked was true though. Cinzia showed more interest in having a conversation with Nix than before but, It was all some random chatter without anything personal. The only information he got was that she is from the same country as him and Eshwar is her younger brother and Dalia is her younger sister leaving Varde and the other thing she revealed was about the devil that''s assigned for her.
Everyone stood in a Stupor as they gazed up at the towering Hithigasa mountain. It was heavily snowing and extremely cold and the air was thick and foggy. They weren''t able to see anything that''s beyond twenty to thirty meters.
"Everyone listen up!"
Cinzia yelled.
"The Temple of Judas''s entrance is somewhere inside the mountain. So we are splitting into two teams from here on."
and added.
"Me, Nix, and Dalia will be in one team while Eshwar and Varde in the other got it?"
"Yeah got it!" Nix and Eshwar replied in a chorus but Varde and Dalia had a grim expression on their faces.
"I can''t," Varde disagreed with her order again. So did Dalia?
Cinzia frowned at Varde.
"Look, I ain''t gonna agree with your proposals. If you don''t want to follow me just leave Varde! I have been watching your actions from the start and I find it troubling."
She then drifted her attention to Dalia and continued her speech with a worried face.
"Dal...My dear, I have been watching youtely and I can''te up to understand what you are about to do. But, please drop any devious plot you have in mind. I am sure our n will grow back or at least we will live a peaceful life after this quest. So please talk to me if you have any problem."
Nix was rather intrigued by the sight. Just as he expected she seems to be pretty observant but, she kind of turned a blind eye towards them. In the hopes of letting themselves understand what they were doing and to quit it. If they had at least a bit of affection or respect for her. They would have stopped their scheming by now.
As they didn''t show any response or respect for her actions. She made a move now by separating the two of them.
"But, what did we do?" said Dalia with a nervous expression.
Her eyes wandered around here and there, unable to look into Cinzia''s eyes. Her actions conveyed that she had something hidden.
Cinzia sighed.
"hah, you didn''t do anything... I just merely reminded you that I am ready to listen to you whatever you want to talk about. Even if we are this close, I feel like you are further away from me."
Dalia began crying and came rushing towards her and hugged her. Cinzia smiled wryly and began caressing her head.
"Ahm...I am sowyy buth I am noth ninghh anythinhh," (I am sorry but I am not nning anything)Dalia said with her face buried inside her chest.
"It''s alright, I am sorry for doubting you... We will search for the temple without splitting up alright?"
Dalia looked up at her and nodded her head with a smile. Varde stood in a corner while staring at the scene that unfolded quietly.
Nix was very much annoyed by this sentimental scene as he was unable to understand what this was about. Strangely he started to feel troubled and his insights began to warn him about something that''s about to happen.
Chapter 51: Dark elixir
Chapter 51: Dark elixir
Their search went on for hours as they continued to climb the mountain. They were constantly made to face battles again and again while they climbed the mountain. The quest team went tired and limp unable to endure the struggle of facing both the monsters and the tiring atmosphere.
Varde grabbed Nix''s hand as he was the one close by.
"Hah, Hah... Nix can we stay here for a bit?" He said while panting heavily.
Varde was unable to breathe and maintain hisposure after continuously facing battles with the yetis of the mountain. He was the weakest and needed protection among the group as his ss was made in such a way. It leans more on the support and healing side a lot.
"Varde we gotta walk a little more. we can''t possibly take shelter or take a break in the middle of a bizarre atmosphere. It''s best to walk while we can and I don''t want to face those sick Yetis."
And added.
"I''d rather endure this than facing those."
Varde smiled and patted his shoulder." I can see your growth rate here. At first, you barely held yourself unable to keep up the team, and now... I am the one that''s left-back huh?"
His talk made Nix feel annoyed for some reason.
Nix frowned at him. "Alright- Alright! I will suggest taking a break to Cinzia, Okay?"
"Hmm, Thanks, man!"
Nix walked towards Cinzia and made the suggestion. She turned back and nced at the members of the Quest and they all appeared dull and tired. She drifted her attention back to Nix again and was quite surprised.
He didn''t seem tired like Eshwar, Varde, and Dalia which showed that he started getting the essence of marching speedbined with battling and it showed that his stats were equal or superior to the three of them.
''This guy holds a lot of potential in him and I can''t seriously believe that he is still a level one.''
She smiled at the thought inwardly.
She scrutinized the group and ordered. "Alright, we can take a break for ten minutes here not more than that."
Varde''s and others face bloomed a smile. After five minutes in. A roar resounded the whole mountain.
"Rawwrr"
A yeti popped out of nowhere. It looked just the same as it is mentioned in myths. Tall, Big footed, white fur, andrge arms only exception is they carried weapons with them.
"Shit! Get back to the formation!" Cinzia cursed out and picked up her halberd.
Nix turned and red at Varde in anger. Nevertheless, they joined hands and began attacking the yeti.
"Swish! Swish!"
Dalia shot a few arrows at the same time Eshwar distracted it while Nix and Cinzia continued brandishing their weapons and Varde used buff abilities to give a hand.
"Rawwrrrr!" With a roar, the yeti fell down on the snow.
"Ahh, That was a pain in the ass," Nix remarked to Cinzia.
Cinzia nodded her head in agreement and said. "Just hold on, a bit more until we find the temple."
They continued their pacing and wandered the mountain to find the entrance of the temple. They sauntered the mountain here and there unable to discover the destination they were searching for. The quest team''s morale went downhill as they weren''t able to find the entrance of the temple so, did the sun? It was already night before they could even notice it.
Fortuitously they found a cavern in the middle of the mountain and they decided to rest there. The cave was strangely empty and didn''t appear to contain any monsters in it. They took shifts to keep watch just like before, for the night. Nix and Cinzia were the ones with the same shift.
"Miss Cinzia, Will we be able to find the entrance?" Nix asked.
"I think this cave is connected to the entrance of the temple," She said.
"What? Can''t we search the cave for the entrance now!" He said excitedly.
She ced her fingers on Nix''s mouth. "Shh! Let''s wait until morning." She eyed at the others.
Nix drifted his attention and saw them sleeping soundly.
"Ah, I see."
Just like that he finished the conversion with her and kept his mouth shut. After a few hours, the shifts changed.
It was already morning before he could even sleep. He was sleepless for some days as his senses were honed to be sensitive. The continuous battles, he was made to face and his distrust and cautiousness made him sleepless.
"Alright, Everybody! ording to the map, the entrance is somewhere inside this cavern!" Cinzia said with a cheerful tone.
They began searching for the entrance until a certain point and they began to slow down drastically feeling reluctant as they felt toozy to search for it.
Cinzia began meditating which in turn released a purple mist from her. The others keenly observed her and slowly the others began to meditate and radiate their energies just like her. The only exception was Nix as he was unable to do it but, he quietly continued to perceive them.
After a few minutes, the fog gathered towards a wall at the end of the cavern. Suddenly Cinzia opened her eyes and walked towards the gate and began to demolish the wall. Nix was in bewilderment as he peered through the hole in the wall. All the others walked towards the wall and helped her.
As soon as the wall broke down arge metallic gate entered their view. Without giving much thought to it, they pushed with all their might and opened the door as the door was quite sturdy.
As soon as they opened it a grand hall with pirs that towered towards the ceiling entered their vision. The floor was made of lime green ssy transparent stone that felt alien to Nix but nevertheless, it showed the affluence of the temple.
And the hall was spacious and at the end of the hall, a towering statue of a man stood in the center, and within his grip was a long jade spear as the sculpture appeared to be made out of jade.
There were two paths on the sides of the statue which paved the route to the interior of the temple.
Nix was in awe and the others were in the same condition. As soon as Cinzia entered, her sight went straight towards the end of the hall where the statue was located.
"Alright, Everyone the exploration begins now. Take everything that seems useful with you," Cinzia said as she stepped towards the statue.
Everyone went through their separate ways while Nix stood in a daze unable toprehend the beauty and engineering of the temple.
He peered into his surroundings and stepped towards the statue.
After noticing that Nix was still there, She questioned him.
"Nix? Why are you still here?"
"Hmm, I am just looking around... Is this Judas''s statue?"
He asked her while pointing at the Jade statue. It portrayed a shirtless burly man with a long beard and a pair of ruby eyes and his long free hair hung down whilst covered his chest.
The statue''s face was calm but yet its appearance hinted that he is a warrior. The sculptor''s passion was easily conveyed by his sculpture as it was very detailed and appeared to be made by sculpting it inch by inch carefully by pouring his heart and soul into it.
"Yeah, He is Judas. The god of greed and the legendary unrivaled spearman."
"I see, so why are you here? are you here to find some kinda training book of his spear Art or something?"
She denied him and said.
"Nah, I am here for the gold and finding his spear. It''s been told that his spear was hidden inside this temple and in this very hall after he died."
Nix nodded his head and said.
"Hmm, I see. Then I''m going."
With that, he walked away from there. Cinzia hurriedly turned towards him and said.
"Oi, If you find anything worth it make sure to report to me."
"Alright, will do."
He walked inside a room and found an altar and a few decorative items inside the room like portraits and some random utensils and many more. He didn''t know what is useful and what''s not useful, others didn''t find that room interesting to check out so, they just seem to be picked up the things they felt useful and left.
He picked up a candle stand that caught his eyes after examining it he threw it away since it had nothing special.
''Damned room! Everything here is just normal utensils, nothing more!'' He cursed and kicked something that was on the floor. It was a dark metal bottle with some symbols engraved on it.
[Truth eye activated.]
Since he found it weird he picked up and checked the information about it.
[Dark elixir]
(Information: A potion to raise vitality and increase potential. It is made by absorbing the vitality and essence of various sentience.)
(Note: Increases stat points by 5 and ability points by 2.)
Nix was entranced after reading the details. He opened the bottle which was filled with ck liquid and gulped it whole without giving much thought to it and threw the bottle away.
[You have gained 5 stat points and 2 ability points.]
Back when he ate a Cyclops eye while traveling in the desert. He awakened a ss and 3 ability points but the second eye didn''t give him ability points exempting stat points but this dark elixir is more profitable than that so, he took this chance to be stronger without knowing how rare it was to find a single Dark elixir out.
''Hmm... gotta find more! I can''t survive without doing some shady shit. I know clearly that Cinzia needs them but, taking a few bottles wouldn''t cause that much of a problem, right?''
He searched for a few more throughout the room and found three more since there wasn''t anyone around so he chose to open his inventory and took the two bottles with him and one bottle inside his pocket to give it to Cinzia.
He walked to the other side and found a room with nothing much as he stepped deep in he found a door wide open with stairs that went downward. It appears to be that all the others entered in leaving Cinzia who was out searching for the spear.
''What the fuck!'' Nix cursed out as he peered through the basement of the temple.
It contained some weird torturing tools and smelled foul. The hall contained all most more than two hundred skeletons there. He continued to walk through and found a door that was also wide open just like before.
He descended down to the deeper floor only to be surprised. Because the room was drowned with few treasure chests filled with gold coins, jewels, and gems.
The three people in there had smiles that showed madness, It contained satisfaction, greed, and happiness. It contained mixed emotions and they were sitting on the floor and counting the Golds and jewels. Now Nix understood why they were desperate to sessfully finish this quest. Nix felt the same emotion but didn''t show it on his face. It was his first Ruin seeking mission and It''s a huge hit.
"Ohh, It''s you, Dude! Wee to paradise!" Varde said cheerfully.
Nix just nodded and said.
"Yeah, it''s me. so tell me... What''s my amount of share?"
He was kinda annoyed by Varde recently and he felt like he was faking himself to be able to socialize with others and he disliked it.
Varde''s expression saddened by Nix''s reply.
"Now-Now... dude? Seriously? Why do you gotta be like that?"
Nix frowned at him.
"Like what?"
Varde came close and wrapped his arm around Nix''s neck.
"What''s with that face?e on man! chill"
"Alright..." Nix said emotionlessly.
Eshwar opened his mouth.
"Yo anyway, we have gained twelve thousand gold coins and jewels and a thousand gems we can share after we go back to our Base. Okay, Nix? Plus we got two armors, sword, and other weapons "
"hmm, Okay"
Nix drifted his eyes towards the tomboyish woman Dalia. Her face showed some kind of distress but she kept her mouth shut.
They took the loot inside their mana imbued backpacks which could hold more loadspared to its size and it also has the characteristic of lessening the original weight to reduce the burden.
As they walked to the central hall, they found Cinzia who was going on a rampage and destroying the floors and everything there.
Eshwar questioned her worriedly.
"Sis? What happened ?"
"I still haven''t found the Spear and it has been hours since I have been searching for it and ording to the intel I received. It should be somewhere inside this very hall," Cinzia said with a sad expression.
Nix quietly observed and scanned his surroundings. The hall which looked beautiful previously lost its beauty as Cinzia broke the floor and walls and the only thing that was still in one piece was the statue.
[Truth eye activated.]
He stared at the statue and found a silhouette of something hidden inside the statue.
Nix gazed at Cinzia and said.
"Miss Cinzia I think the spear is inside the statue."
Cinzia furrowed her brows and she couldn''t understand where his confidence wasing from.
"How do you know?"
"Just a guess... Mere spection "
She quietly nodded her head and walked towards the statue and hit it with her Halberd''s shaft. As she continuously hit it the statue shattered and the sound of metal shing each other echoed through the hall.
"ngg! "
The statue copsed and a jade green massive metal spear fell on the ground. Cinzia''s face bloomed into a smile and the others turned towards Nix with a surprised expression.
Suddenly at that moment, a mockingugh entered their ears from the entrance of the temple.
"hahaha...."
Everyone turned their heads hastily in a startle.
Chapter 52: Betrayed
Chapter 52: Betrayed
As soon as everybody turned their heads in unison. A man in his mid-twenties entered their views apanied by three people by his side. Cinzia''s face contoured and Eshwar''s facial reaction was just the same. Varde was sweating heavily and Dalia had an expression that showed distress.
The man in the entrance of the temple had a muscr body and his pupils were reminiscent of ruby crystal and his hair was ash brown in color with a dreadlock style. His skin tone resembled golden oak wood with a little tan.
He just stood there with a great sword on his shoulder which seemed dull and corroded. The pressure and killing intent he was emitting was nothing Nix has ever faced before. One thing is for sure Cinzia and Silver spear n members seem to share an unknown past with this man.
All the others readily gripped their weapons to jump into battle except Nix since he wasn''t able to understand anything but, he didn''t take his eyes or bat his eye for even a second.
Suddenly at that moment, he swiftly dashed from there and they were not even able to react to him.
A voice struck their ears from their back.
"Haha, Varde good job on reporting the location!"
They hurriedly shifted their eyes behind them and found the man who had his arm wrapped around Varde''s neck.
''What the hell was that? Did he just get teleported or his agility that superior?''
Feroz Khan with whom he had battled in the Saragame forest was exactly or more or less equal to this guy''s speed. Nix decided to not put his guard down.
[Doom prediction vision activated]
Swiftly the man moved again. Nix pushed Cinzia down. Everyone looked at Nix with a dumbstruck expression and the man with dreadlocks grinned. His sword was in the direction where Cinzia stood.
Heughed and remarked.
"Hahaha, hmm... Nice! Quite a reflex you got there. Although these pushovers couldn''t predict that you predicted it cool."
He didn''t want to hear his praise but, everyone saw Nix in a new light. He stared at the man intently to check his information.
[Truth Eye activated]
________
| [Name: RAZIK Age:28] |
| [level: 8 ] |
| [ss: CHAOTIC SWORDSMAN] |
| [Gender: MALE] |
| [Height-183 cm Weight- 87 kg ] |
|[Faction-:Ouws] |
|[n Affiliation: THE ZERAST]|
| [Alias: Crazy Murderer.Freak,...] |
| [Titles : Deputy Commander of the Zerast, Peak sword...] |
| [Achievements: ...] |
| STATS: |
| [STRENGTH - 76] |
| [AGILITY - 68] |
| [DEFENCE - 71] |
| [STAMINA - 69] |
| [ENDURANCE- 68] |
| [ MAGIC- 65] |
[MAGIC CIRCUIT- MANA INTEGRATION(Rank: A+)]
[0 Remaining stat points]
[0 Ability points remaining]
HEALTH CONDITION: HEALTHY GOOD
STATE OF MIND- EVILCHAOTICINTRIGUED
[TRAITS -
Improper
cking in modesty or decency.)
Talented
(Has a Natural aptitude to learn or exercise ability or skills easily.)
Malignant
(Likes to do evilthings.)
Ability list:
[Private abilities- None ]
[General abilities- Parry (Rank: A)
Cut (Rank: B+)
.....]
[ss abilities- Swordsmanship (Rank: A+)
... ]
[unique abilities- ....]
[special abilities- .....]
Nix grew anxious because this guy before him is second inmand for Zerast and the stats gave a devastating blow to Nix''s idea of taking him down with Cinzia. Even his stats were all superior to Feroz khan. He had trouble fighting with him but this guy here is too much for him to handle right now.
The others who came along with him were just small fries and they were all just level three. If he joins hands with Cinzia he could take them down, but the problem is about handling this guy Razik more importantly a guy who talks with his sugar-coated tongue is with them, a healer who ys a major role in supporting. It was clear that he betrayed them.
For every ten stat points, the power raises drastically, if the strength is at ten and the opponent''s stat is at twenty the difference between them is so vast, and rivaling the opponent is troublesome. so, he is into massive trouble again.
"Alright, Everyoneeee! I need you all to be good kids since I am a Nice guy I am letting you all live. Just drop the loot and leave the temple," Razik said cooly.
Cinzia fumed in anger.
"Razik, We didn''t get in Zerast''s way now, did we? and we have suffered a lot... I don''t want any more trouble just leave us alone. or...."
Razik''s lips curved up.
"Or what?... haha, you and Damian are the ones that led the Silver spear n to destruction and you thinkmander Fraser will let you off after you opposed us? He told us to thoroughly destroy your n and I was the one who spared your n and you try to build your n''s strength again? Revenge huh?"
He walked towards her and grabbed her hand.
"Cinzia I got a proposal for you and ... Just join with Zerast n and I will take you as my concubine. We can bang all day and night and make babies and don''t worry about anything. Daddy will take care of you. So what''s your reply?"
She struggled to escape from his grip. Her eyes reddened as she began swinging her halberd. He dodged her thrusts hurriedly and distanced himself from her. His eyes wandered around her body like a wild dog. Cinzia would have literally felt worms squirming all around her body.
He grinned at her and said.
"Whoa-Whoa Cool down a bit! I am being nice here! You gotta control that temper of yours. I just merely told you that I will support you. Alright enough with the chit chat."
Drifted his eyes towards Dalia and Varde.
"Thanks for your cooperation Varde and Dalia, my baby gurl." And then he eyed at Dalia and gave a smile to her with one that contained malice.
Nix silently watched the scene. Dalia had a face that showed guilt and Varde''s face was rather stiff and Cinzia was in anger andstly Eshwar he was in a panic unable toprehend that his very own little sister andrade betrayed them.
Cinzia looked at her with a pitiful face. She was in anger but she chose to endure it and her eyes were welled up with tears.
"Why?" She asked.
" "
Dalia didn''t choose to reply.
Nix didn''t know what to do next but, he had his survival instincts kicking in and he was ready to do whatever within his power but unfortunately, there was nothing for him to do right now.
Nix opened his mouth.
"Alright I am surrendering my part of the share and I want to leave in one piece. I have nothing to do with this scene."
Cinzia and Eshwar looked at him in shock while Razik looked at him with a satisfied smile. He chose the right choice. A lost Money can be earned anytime but once he loses his life, It''s the end. Most importantly he had to act on his revenge on Feroz khan and Ranrak city.
Nix dropped the sword in his hand and the backpack he carried and raised his hands in the air. Cinzia looked at him with pleading eyes for help and Eshwar looked at him with a face that was literally begging for help.
''Don''t take me, wrong folks. I just merely joined your quest nothing more.''
He had those words on his mind but chose not to speak.
Razik signaled his underlings and the three men hurriedly walked towards Nix and one guy restrained him while the others began checked his bag.
Razik smiled at Cinzia and said.
" You got quite a guy here. He sure knows went to back down. Hmm so, what''s your choice my darling."
''This is fucking cringe.''
Nix thought to himself while pinned down by the ground.
"Ahhh you fucker!" Eshwar suddenly cursed out and thrusted his spear towards Razik. The guy who was checking the bag dropped it and rushed towards Eshwar.
"Tch, I will take care of these insolent dumb asses," He stopped the guy and brandished his sword. Cinzia rushed in and joined with Eshwar. They both simultaneously attacked him but, they were rendered useless as he continued to parry all their attacks with his superiority in swordsmanship and stats.
He smiled and remarked Eshwar.
"Hmm, You''ve grown... but you still have a long way to go."
As the attacks began to speed up Razik''s face contoured. Cinzia increased her speed and used her Ice attribute manabined with the halberd and Eshwar used his earth attribute and used the broken floor as a shield.
"Alright, stop this now or I will kill your brother!" He said angrily to Cinzia
" "
They continued to attack him without mercy not even leaving a gap for him to breathe.
"Frizkkk"
Arge barrier of Ice blocked the path on the side of Cinzia and he cursed out.
"I said fucking stop!"
And at that moment, Eshwar shed a cut on his hand. Razik''s blood boiled up.
"You are so, dead!" After that remark. His movement and attacks drastically changed. It showed that the previous fight was just a child''s ypared to his movements now. It seems that he didn''t take both of them seriously which led him to get injured which hurt his pride.
"Eshwar, I will take the offensive side just distract him!" Cinzia said and began to thrust her halberd and it was quite useless as He easily countered her and sent her flying.
" You will drop dead now, you son of a bitch!" He dered with his sword pointing towards Eshwar and in an instant, he just dashed towards him and brushed past him and a glimmer of yellow light shed, and in that instant, Eshwar''s body stood there without his head. Blood gushed and sttered out of his neck and his head flew and fell on the ground.
Cinzia''s pupils dted and she fell in despair. Her face showed nothing but rage and Dalia began sniping at the other guys since Eshwar died she was raged and decided to abandon the n she made with Varde. Varde fell on his knees feeling guilty for betraying hisrades.
If Nix made the choice of joining Cinzia and Eshwar maybe they could have got the upper hand in the battle.
But, He made this choice after thinking of the other possibilities of the three other men jumping in and to battle. His decision was rational, to be honest. He already said that he won''t be stepping into trouble that''s far beyond his capabilities.
Suddenly the guy who restrained Nix disappeared and reappeared behind Dalia as Nix watched.
The guy sneaked behind Dalia stealthily and slit her throat as he was unable to endure her annoying arrows that kept on raining towards him since his self-defensive instincts made him do so. Varde was the one who fell into the depth of suffering as he saw Dalia falling to the ground while her lifeless eyes stared at him.
The guy who was smiling throughout the journey cried at that moment. Razik rushed before the assassin and grabbed his neck and spat on the floor.
"Fucking peasant! Did I tell you to kill her?"
"I-I-I am sorry sir..." The guy spoke stutteringly. Razik Twisted his neck without giving a second thought to it. and countered the attacks of Cinzia. Unable to endure her attacks he grabbed her leg and broke it.
"Ahhh, You Bastard!! What did we do wrong to you? We were just trying to get some money and basic safety measures for me and my n members to survive!" She said while tears dripped down her cheeks.
" I am sorry but your brother pissed me off... Anyways I am gonna take you as my whore... I mean I am gonna make you a brainless sex ve. We got someone expert in brainwashing and hypnotism in our n. If I let you loose you will surelye for revenge." He said and took his arm towards her shattered armor.
" "
She didn''t say anything even if she said anything it would rather be useless to this vicious man. She turned her attention towards Varde who was crying with rage.
"Alright, boys that guy is yours!"
Nix knitted his brows.
''What''
The two men walked towards and one man grabbed his body while the other guy tried to remove his armor. The two men were tall with a broad muscr frame and he was able to understand what they were about to do.
"What the fuck?" He said.
They removed his upper armor and as they tried to remove his shoulder guard it produced a me.
"Ah, Ouch what''s up with that thing? Stay put and we will be gentle."
"Fucking goddamn faggots..." He muttered.
And at that moment he was very much pissed. He felt like even dying is fine at that moment and his mind was filled with rage at that second no matter what he decided to kill these two men and he ignored the Variable Razik. He went through simultaneous humiliation some things can''t be just put up with. His anger was rational at that moment. Anyone would be angered.
He decided to not give a damn about this Damned world for good and chose to be cruel to those who get in his way.
On the other hand,
"Stop! Please!Please! stop! Nix please help me!"Cinzia cried out and begged for the first time.
Cinzia tried to resist and escape from Razik''s clutch and cried out as he tried to remove her clothes.
Nix reshaped the Chains back to normal and began swinging it with all his might and grabbed the sword that was on the floor and gashed the men in an instant. Razik who was busy removing Cinzia''s armor shifted his attention towards Nix in a stupor.
Chapter 53: Stacked up points
Chapter 53: Stacked up points
In Empyrean, those who reach above level six gain the capability that transcends humans which can also be called superhuman potential, and only those who are fortunate, talented, and hard-working reached up to that point. Razik and Feroz Khan are among those people.
''Dammit! I killed them without even thinking.''
He regretted his decision after doing the action even though he resolved himself to never regret anything. His short temper was both his strength and weakness.
''No No No! I gotta do something''
Just as he was in his thoughts, Razik dashed towards him in a blink of an eye.
"Thud!"
Razik kicked on his face which in turn sent him flying to the wall.
Razik looked down and scowled at him. " Know your ce trash!"
"Argh! " Nix spat blood and rose again with resolve to fight.
"See man, I am not here to y with you and I got a lot to do. so just die already," Razik said coolly and Pointed his sword towards Nix.
At that instant, Cinzia blocked his sword.
"Nix, go out This is my problem."
Even though she said those words she was desperately in need of help and she was the one who cried for help just a moment ago and now she is talking like she could win this fight.
''what should I do? Alright now since everything turned out into a mess. I can''t escape from him adding the fact he may have his men somewhere hidden in the surrounding...This has ended up in a do or die. ''
'' I have to use those stacked up points and learn berserk havoc and with characteristics of wrath I can at least give him a fair fight and if I am lucky Nova manifestation will invoke. If Cinzia helps me, I might definitely survive this! ''
________
| [Name: Nix Age:19] |
| [level: 1 ] |
| [ss: Berserk warrior] |
| [Gender: Male] |
| [Height-172 cm Weight-65 kg ] |
| [Alias: Psycho maniac, Enemy of Ranrak, Mastermind of chaos]|
| [Titles gained: NONE] |
| [Achievements: Scrutiny oveer] |
| STATS: |
| [STRENGTH - 40] |
| [AGILITY - 45] |
| [DEFENCE - 38] |
| [STAMINA - 42] |
| [ENDURANCE-45] |
| [ MAGIC- 55] |
[MANA CORE- MANA MANIPULATION (Rank:D)]
[15 Remaining stat points]
[2 Ability points remaining]
(Information: To learn or raise a Rank of ability use one ability point.)
HEALTH CONDITION: HEALTHY GOOD
STATE OF MIND- NEUTRALCHAOTICENRAGED
[PARTICULARITIES -
Short Tempered
(Gets angry easily.)
Loner
(Doesn''t like to associate with people.)
Tenacious
(Persistent and tends to move until a goal is achieved.)
[SPECIALITY OF SEVEN SINS- WRATH(Rank- G)]
[Wrath]
(Description: Increases all stats by 5% when being enraged)
ABILITY LIST:
[Private abilities- Truth eye (Rank: A+++)
Doom prediction vision (Rank: C)
Nova manifestation (Rank: Enigmatic) ]
[Truth eye]
(Description: Distorts all the lies and shows the True form. Nothing can be hidden from the user''s eye.)
[Doom Prediction vision]
(Shows visions of a future where the situation may lead to destruction. Choices can be made out of it to change the future. Can be used as foresight during battles)
[Nova Manifestation]
A fragment of the Nova time wheel''s energy passed down from traveling in time has merged with conscious manifestation. The Will of the Person who traveled back in time will be shared with the person in the present who can use the abilities of the past when the ability is invoked. (Ability invokes at random.)
[ss abilities: Berserk havoc (Rank: A)
Havoc Explosion (Rank: E)]|NOT GAINED YET|
[Berserk havoc]
(Description: The ability to raise the Strength & agility stats by 40%.)
(Warning: Ability should not be used more than once or twice per week or the user may suffer critical damage.)
[Havoc Explosion]
(Description: The ability to attach explosive magic attacks)
(Notes: Can only be used to create in only one attack move per Rank.)
[General abilities- None]
[unique abilities- None]
[special abilities-None]
His mindset of life changed after entering Empyrean and living through this hell pretty much took its toll on him which in turn affected his state of mind as it changed from good to chaotic after oveing trouble after trouble.
His tenacity trait manifested after he tenaciously pursued to live to enact his revenge by crawling through the forest for hours without giving up.
''My defense has fallen by two and endurance rose by two points...Shit, I don''t have time for this...''
As Razik''s sword brushed past him a chill ran down his spine. Cinzia was desperately tying Razik up to make an opening for Nix to leave.
''All right I can''t take this anymore. If I let this guy go now I will be hunted by his n!'' He resolved himself to kill Razik.
[Fifteen points added to agility]
[Agility have exceeded human capabilities]
[Berserk Havoc (Rank-A) - ss ability gained]
[CLASS ABILITY: Berserk Havoc rank has been upgraded to RANK- A+]
[CLASS ABILITY: Berserk Havoc rank has been upgraded to RANK-A++]
[updated Status opening now]
________
| [Name: Nix Age:19] |
| [level: 1 ] |
| [ss: Berserk warrior] |
| [Gender: Male] |
| [Height-172 cm Weight-65 kg ] |
| [Alias: Psycho maniac, Enemy of Ranrak, Mastermind of chaos]|
| [Titles gained: NONE] |
| [Achievements: Scrutiny oveer] |
| STATS: |
| [STRENGTH - 40] |
| [AGILITY - 60] |
| [DEFENCE - 38] |
| [STAMINA - 42] |
| [ENDURANCE-45] |
| [ MAGIC- 55] |
[MAGIC CIRCUIT- MANA MANIPULATION (Rank:D)]
[0 Remaining stat points]
[0 Ability points remaining]
(Information: To learn or raise a Rank of ability use one ability point.)
HEALTH CONDITION: HEALTHY GOOD
STATE OF MIND- NEUTRALCHAOTICENRAGED
[PARTICULARITIES -
Short Tempered
(Gets angry easily.)
Regr
(Not a talented person)
Loner
(Doesn''t like to associate with people.)
Tenacious
(Persistent and tends to move until a goal is achieved.)
[SPECIALITY OF SEVEN SINS- WRATH(Rank- G)]
[Wrath]
(Description: Increases all stats by 5% when being enraged)
ABILITY LIST:
[Private abilities- Truth eye (Rank: A+++)
Doom prediction vision (Rank: C)
Nova manifestation (Rank: Enigmatic) ]
[Truth eye]
(Description: Distorts all the lies and shows the True form. Nothing can be hidden from the user''s eye.)
[Doom Prediction vision]
(Shows visions of a future where the situation may lead to destruction. Choices can be made out of it to change the future. Can be used as foresight during battles)
[Nova Manifestation]
A fragment of the Nova time wheel''s energy passed down from traveling in time has merged with conscious manifestation. The Will of the Person who traveled back in time will be shared with the person in the present who can use the abilities of the past when the ability is invoked. (Ability invokes at random.)
[ss abilities: Berserk havoc (Rank: A++)
Havoc Explosion (Rank: E)] |NOT GAINED YET|
[Berserk havoc]
(Description: The ability to raise the Strength agility stats by 45%.)
(Warning: Ability should not be used more than once or twice per week or the user may suffer critical damage.)
[Havoc Explosion]
(Description: The ability to attach explosive magic attacks)
(Notes: Can only be used to create in only one attack move per Rank.)
[General abilities- None]
[unique abilities- None]
[special abilities-None]
He hurriedly rushed towards Razik ignoring the status screen and swung his chain. Cinzia was at a loss for words as Nix''s movements drastically changed and his agility even exceeded her agility. The reason was he reached sixty while she was still in the fifties in her stats since the difference between every ten stats is vast.
"Who are you?" Razik questioned Nix in a daze.
" "
He ignored him and continued to swing his chain while wielding the sword in the other hand.
"Tangg Tangg!"
Sparks of fire sttered as they both continuously exchanged blows and Nix''s speed increased even more. Even though he became agile and used Doom prediction vision simultaneously his stats were lowpared to him.
Nix''s fighting style and swordsmanship were not in alignment and it was a severe w in his side which gave an upper hand to Razik but he was having a tough time fighting with the two of them.
Suddenly he shed and began to attack more vigorously and his sword began to release more pressure. A ck mist wholly engulfed his sword as he continued attacking and after every attack from his sword Nix''s sword began corroding. After receiving continuous blows it was shattered into two.
If that guy was getting serious then it was time for Nix to get serious too.
"Dammit, Cinzia you bitch! where did you hire this monster from?" He cursed out Cinzia while pushing his sword towards Nix.
[Berserk havoc Activated]
Razik''s pupils dted and he was clearly agitated looking upon his drastic change. A dark aura that is evocative of a demon with carmine red eyes formed behind Nix as he slowly stepped towards Razik. At that moment Nix''s glimmered with a crimson red shimmer. Nixshed the chain on the ground with zing fire.
He slowly began closing the distance towards him while dragging his aze chain on the ground with a mocking sneer.
Chapter 54: Madness
Chapter 54: Madness
There were only two choices left in that battle; one is killing him and the other is getting killed by him. Thetter is hard and the former is also definitely hard.
Did he have a choice to choose in the first ce? Since entering this world he was always driven into a corner and made to face problems simultaneously.
As the saying goes "you live only once". There is no second chance for him but Nix''s thoughts were different at that moment as soon as the ability invoked all that was left in his mind was just madness.
His instincts screamed and whispered only two words as he clutched the dagger he took from the Goblin Vige.
"Kill him... Kill him..."
Those words kept on resounding inside his mind but, It wasn''t that voice that made him push his leg from the ground. It was his whole body that screamed to go on a rampage.
"
[Private ability-Nova Manifestation activated]
[Anterior-Sword energy Activated]
[Anterior-Spatial traverse activated]
[Anterior-Peerlessbat mode activated]
[Anterior-Reflexive resilience Activated]
Suddenly, several messages popped up in the air. Ignoring it he continued to perceive fighting.
Arghhh!" Nix screamed like a vicious predator that has set its sight on its prey. He rushed without giving second thoughts despite Razik''s dark sword energy speeding towards him.
He didn''t dodge the energy released by Razik but, rather pushed himself towards it and continued to dash forward without giving a damn about his shattered armor and the wound he was inflicted by the sword energy.
Razik who was arrogant from the start took a step back without even noticing himself. He came to his senses and steadied his posture and at that moment five more underlings of his entered the temple.
Just when they tried to join the battle Cinzia interjected and helped Nix from getting attacked. It was really appreciating that even though she was injured and had a broken leg. She fought fiercer than ever. More importantly, she was astounded by Nix''s monstrous rage that she herself forgot that this was the same guy who had trouble fighting the monsters back during their journey. It was like she was seeing some else as his swordsmanship and everything portrayed him in a different manner.
''Dammit, Why didn''t you help us? If you helped me We would have killed these scums.''
Thinking inwardly she continued to fight all the five of them with her blurry vision because of her teary eyes but, she continued to thrust her halberd.
Nix already far surpassed what a level one guy would be able to achieve but what he was doing now has ultimately surpassed even the people who worked hard to achieve it. To put it clearly Nix entered a trance state and exceeded the leveling system.
At that instant, his pain and senses numbed while his muscles, bones, and his magic circuit began to work faster apanied by the adrenaline rush and a heavy boost. And in this berserk state, it increased his other senses along with his agility and strength adding Wrath''s specialty into ount and the unknown variable of Nova manifestation he attained the capabilities to fight a level eight guy toe to toe. Even though it was for a split moment it was enough for him.
Razik smiled as he pushed his sword towards Nix''s dual ded dagger.
"Quite a monstrous guy you are huh? At first, I thought you are an extra small fry. I am intrigued. What''s your name?"
He started spouting nonsense to distract Nix. But, Nix was pushing his limit for the sole purpose of killing like his existence is made only to fight at that moment.
Even though he tried to make his dagger corrode with his mana, his dagger was still in one piece.
He shifted his eyes towards Nix''s eyes in a dumbstruck expression. Nix''s eyes didn''t waver as he continued to force his dagger with both hands.
Razik''s face contoured and he grew frustrated. Just as he was about to stab him Nix disappeared and reappeared behind him with the spatial traverse ability of his past life. As he swung the chains a huge swirl of fire aroused. As he continued to swing it like a mad man the hall caught on fire. He didn''t give a single thought about his surroundings or himself.
Razik blocked his inferno strike and asked,
"Who are you? Are you from Agenders?"
" " he didn''t answer and continued to attack him and got pushed back. He swiftly used the chain''s fire attribute while simultaneously wielding the dagger.
Yes, he was not able to even control the fire attribute and use swordsmanship and he was not even able to use his stats in an efficient way in alignment without any techniques.
But, After getting nova manifestation invoked, it would not be an exaggeration to say that his techniques of the past were something to be looked down upon. As the man opposite him struggling to fight back was enough to prove Dark Nix''s skills. It showed how many hardships he endured in his past life.
Suddenly the dagger was enveloped by ck smoke just like how Razik did once. Razik was terribly wounded and his subordinates were paralleled by Cinzia.
''With my current condition, I can''t possibly win this guy?'' Thinking inwardly he tried to outrun Nix. At that sh, Nix inserted his whole force into his leg and kicked Razik''s leg. Using hisbat ability that invoked.
"Kueekk!"
He shrieked and grunted in agony. It seems like his bone was broke by that kick. He quickened his pace and took a bag that was on the floor and decided to retreat.
"Everyone retreat!" He announced, swiftly Nix teleported before him and tried to cut his face as he slightly backed out.
The cut didn''t enter too deep into his face but nevertheless, his left eye was gone for good, as the cut he inflicted stretched from his eyebrow to his chin. It was a long cut on his face. It was almost at least seven inches in length. If it''s measured. He started to bleed but he didn''t let his guard down as Nix advanced to strike.
"Arghh! you fucker stop it!" He cursed feeling the immense pain.
and continued to scream.
"You damned fucking bitches help me!"
As he screamed for help Cinzia who was barely holding on with Razik''s subordinates lost her footing and two men came to help only to get killed by Nix. Razik took the opportunity and was already retreating.
"You fuckers you can''t win against him!"
The other men who rushed in followed him and Varde took off along with those chaps carrying a few bags and items they looted. Varde knew there was no ce for him to go, so he left with them. Even if he is regretting his decision it is useless now.
Nix was already on his threshold as his pain and his senses began to retain. So In conclusion the ability only stayed active for ten minutes during their battle. If they even waited a little bit Nix would have probably ended up dead.
"Thank you" Cinzia mumbled with teary eyes and a smile on her face, she fell to the ground looking towards Nix.
"Hah, Hah..." He stood there panting heavily unable to move even an inch as the excruciating pain started to kick in, as a result of the intensebat and the pain began to slowly increase.
His appearance was pathetic to look at. He was severely battered and worn out.
"Hah HAh, Arghh!" As he inhaled and exhaled he felt unbearable pain signifying that had a few broken ribs. And both his arms and legs had a few cracked bones and his internal magic circuit was terribly burned up.
Even after receiving those disastrous damages, he chose to pick up Cinzia. He didn''t know why he chose to help though. Maybe it was because of pity or his heart was not able to bear with abandoning her alone since he had some kind ofpassion for her.
''Tch, Why did you have to end up like that?'' Muttering to himself he stared at her with pity as her cheeks were dripping teardrops. She was crying subconsciously.
As the hall started to get consumed by fire. He carried her and threw his backpack into his inventory while using the jade spear as a walking stick. Those were the only things left by the Zerast''s members.
''Just a little more! Just a little more!'' He screamed internally while Gritting his teeth to endure the overwhelming anguish. He slowly left the temple and continued to drag himself along with Cinzia. He continued to descend down the mountain while feeling the hellish pain.
They didn''t stumble upon monsters much as they already cleaned that vicinity. Perhaps, it was Zerast n members'' work that they didn''t encounter any monster. But it also solved the mystery of the injured Regrs that appeared with a boat.
After four hours of enduring the hellish pain and cold climate, he almost reached the bottom of the mountain and took the boat to reach the other side.
[Endurance have been raised by 3 points]
He was not in a state to check the message so he continued to paddle the boat and reached the other side and he finally dropped Cinzia and the spear and fainted on the shore, unable to resist the exhaustion.
"Will I die?" Muttering those words, he closed his eyes.
****
"Haha, Who did this to you? To think he damaged your face to the point, that even healing it with multiple spells and drinking elixirs are rendered useless... What kind of weapon did he use?" said a man with a handsome face and deep blue eyes. He had his blonde hair with a man bun style. His skin tone was pale and white as snow. He had a three-day stubble beard and a face that showed pride and arrogance.
He was seated on a seat that resembled something like a throne. And therge hall was empty without any members and his armor was quite shy and along his side, a battle-ax was made to lean to his throne.
"A dagger...A fucking... rusty dagger! I don''t from where he came but that fucking weapon has inflicted a wound even on my soul! " Razik yelled in anger. He had a bandage around his face but there weren''t any fatal wounds on him and his legs seemed alright after getting healed.
Empyrean has its own customs and concepts and the concept of the souls is aplicated one at that. Every sentient has its own internal realm where the souls reside with unique barriers. Damaging or piercing those barriers are impossible until the vessel of the other soul is monstrous or something that''s far beyond imagination. Perhaps the dagger is something ominous and inexplicable.
Razik calmed himself down and continued speaking.
"I enquired Varde and he said he only knew his name. It seems he is someone new and he said that guy was always collected and secretive."
"what''s his name?"
"Nix"
The man smiled and said. " Razik You are like a brother to me, do you think I will let him be? Tell our members to hunt Cinzia and that guy down. Tell our men to search his history and traces"
"Thank you, Fraser" Razik thanked him.
"Whatever, I don''t want a rise of someone threatening our power, and what happened about the ve ughterhouse incident? did you find the n behind it?" He asked.
" We are still searching..." Razik said anxiously
"I see, Just arrange a meeting with Waltner." The man said and rose from his seat.
Chapter 55: Its been one month
Chapter 55: It''s been one month
(A.N: This chapter will be slow and revolves around Nix and Cinzia. Maybe that''s how I felt because of the continuous actions.)
________
"Huh?" he pondered feeling a squishy sensation around his body. He pressed the two soft mounds that were pressing on his face drowsily.
When he opened half his eyes sleepily, he found himself in the embrace of Cinzia with his head buried inside her breasts who was soundly asleep.
She squinted her eyes as she found his gaze on her.
"Tch, you woke up?"
She patted his back as he stared at her. She rubbed her eyes a few times to confirm if it was true that he woke up. He looked at her with a question mark on his head.
"Uhm?... "
She hurriedly distanced herself from him and blushed a little.
"Oi, good morning" Cinzia who was pondering how to strike a conversation somehow managed to start it with a greeting.
"Ah. Ghud mowningh... I am fwelinh a biht tihired can I...."
He closed the distance between her and hugged her tightly.
"bastard wake up!" she yelled and shook him to wake him up.
"Huh?"
As he opened his eyes and scanned around, he found himself in a cozy room built of wood with a window. The jade spear was made to lean against the wall along with some utensils. It was a treehouse made by Cinzia.
''Where am I?'' Aftering to his senses, he questioned himself inwardly.
When he tried to raise his body and felt a numbing sensation all over his body. He slowly tried to stand up and fell again. Cinzia helped him and made him lean against the wall.
He only had trousers covering his bottom and his torso was wrapped by his shirt as a bandage but, seems like he didn''t need it since he was almost fully healed. Indeed it was Dark elixir''s performance that he was revitalized so quickly.
"It''s alright get rest for a bit... take it slow," She said. calmly.
"Uhm... Miss Cinzia, where are we?" he inquired.
When he nced at her she was wearing a simpleced bra and nothing more and she had her pants on, the one she wore during their quest. Nix didn''t gawk at her huge mounds although it was very distractive for him.
"Still in the forest." She replied nonchntly.
"I see we survived it?" I mean we are alive!" He gave a soft smile.
"Alive? my Ass!... I thought you turned into a brainless asshole!" She grimaced at him.
"Miss Cinzia, calm down a bit. Exactly how many days has it been?" He questioned.
Her face fumed red in anger. She was exactly a cold-hearted woman although she cried when they were in the temple. Now her attitude seemed wholly different from how she used to be,
"It''s been a month since you went unconscious. All you did was eat, sleep, and cling on to me like a brainless kid. Are you a fucking brat? I was doing all the heavy lifting. Do you know how hard it was for me? I was fucking alone! Those guys from Zerast came searching for us again... I was barely able to hide your ass ..."
What she said was true though. After she woke up she found him and her near the shore with the jade spear. Her mind was filled with resentment and hatred which drove her to persevere. She bewailed for a while and she came to her senses. she immediately checked his pocket and drank the dark elixir to get a boost up. After that, she bandaged her broken leg with her clothe and hid Nix''s body, and decided to protect him safely.
She chose to not dwell in the past and move forward. She went hunting and slowly built a treehouse and created utensils. As Nix began screaming like a beast at night because of his excruciating pain she slept giving him a hug and that''s when he started to act like an annoying baby. Since he wasn''t conscious she didn''t care much and started using him as a body pillow but nheless, she was the one wrong for spoiling him.
Before she could finish he intervened in her continuous rant.
"Cinzia look at me! I was barely able to fight at that moment. I am d that you guarded me. I take it as your gratitude for saving your ass. If you think of me as a bad guy for not fighting for your n members. I can''t help with it. I myself didn''t have the confidence to the level, I could reach that moment. And I don''t know when I ate or slept. I don''t have those memories... I did what I could. Once again thank you! I won''t cause trouble again. I will get going."
and added.
"Seriously? I had a little respect for you. But you just lost the respect I had."
Exining his position he rose from the ce and began walking unlike before he was able to handle walking by himself.
She lowered her head and began talking.
"I am sorry. It''s just that. Never mind... You helped me. I am sorry for using you because of my inability to protect my n members as a leader."
Her tears fell on the floor but her face didn''t show much emotion. Her cold-hearted trait seems to heavily suppress her grievance.
''Did I go overboard? I get it and I feel sorry for her. She lost her siblings and n members. But I can''t feel or understand her pain Because I didn''t lose anyone precious to me. It''s better being alone...'' He thought to himself.
"It''s okay Cinzia! ... since this isn''t an official mission I can call you by your name, right? I am sorry for your loss but, just think about me! I am apletely new guy here... how can I help others When I can barely save myself?" He questioned.
She began speaking after wiping her tears.
"It''s okay, Nix you can call me whatever you want. After all, you are the benefactor that saved my weak ass. I can understand your position and am able to understand the power you used was gained for the exchange of suffering great damage."
She was a strong woman but anyone would lose theirposure if they lose someone dear to them. So, it is not surprising that she cried even though she was acting tough all this time.
Nix furrowed his brows.
"You think you are weak? I looked up to you all along our journey. In fact, I did have an idea of working along with you but I changed that thought after your secretive plot of tricking me into the quest though."
She smiled. "I am d Nix."
''One minute she is crying and the next minute she is smiling... She is absolutely one hell of a cold-hearted woman. Not that I care about.''
With those thoughts running in his mind, he rose from his ce using the wall as bnce, and slowly walked towards the door even though it was a bit hard for him. Cinzia agitatedly rushed towards the exit and blocked his path.
She opened her mouth staring daggers at him.
"Tch, Can''t you check your pathetic self? Just take a rest. Don''t take what I said in your mind okay?"
"I can''t. I already caused you trouble and I don''t wanna be a freeloader." He said.
She sighed.
"Hah, Listen, In your current condition you can''t possibly fight monsters, and Zerast''s members are keeping their eyes like a hawk. Once they find you. you are as good as dead."
and added.
"I don''t know in our current state if we can go out... "
''We huh? You added yourself to my party."
She stopped there and waited for Nix''s reply, he got the hint from her speech.
''This isn''t my tendency but, thinking back Dark Nix''s advice. I should gain more allies. It''s a waste that Varde turned into deceiving trash and the others died. If not, maybe I could have had them as my allies.''
"Alright, I have an offer for you... I mean I will support you if you are in trouble but in exchange, you have to support me. More like partners... Yes, you are senior to me in experience but, I want to be treated as an equal individual, not like a kid in your n. I know you want to destroy Zerast. I don''t want to run away. We will fight head-on. I have things to do. So you in?" He said.
"Oi, Quite cocky aren''t you? just because you possess a trivial power with you. What can a single guy like you can do who is just a newbie? how will you fight a whole n?" She questioned him with a mocking smile.
"I mean I got you and we can figure out about destroying Zerastter after I recover." He said with a serious face.
''Hmm, strange... ''
She had an intrigued expression on her face.
" I don''t know where your confidence ising from, but I will see about it."
"Can I take it as a yes?" he questioned.
"Hah, I mean yes, I ept. You got skills so I don''t see a problem. But currently, I have to go back. I am nning on raising a new n again...We will talk about itter." She said as she was annoyed by his question.
"Alright what are we going to do from now on?" He questioned.
"It''s better if you rest," She said.
He furrowed his brows.
" I merely woke up today and you want me to rest up again?"
She sighed.
" hah, You are so persistent dammit. I wonder how you dragged me down that mountain with those terrible wounds. I forgot to ask why did you save me?"
"Hmm, just an instinct... I don''t know at that moment I saw you and decided to take you down. I was barely conscious, maybe I subconsciously took you instead of the loot bags?" He said with a smile.
"Is that so? Well, whatever. Which god do you go for leveling up?" She questioned.
He furrowed his brows.
"Hmm, AL Zm why did you ask so suddenly?"
Her facial expression changed upon hearing his words.
"Al Zm, The god of darkness. hmm, That exins why you are so powerful."
" My ass! that god didn''t bestow any ss to me but, he wants me to rise a war between cities to gain three levels in one go. The power I possess is something trivial. I heard a voice in the morning before getting teleported and he said he was me... h-h and I gained some private abilities and that''s it."
He continued to speak while his eyes reddened.
" The gods of integrity banished me out of the Ranrak city when others gained power and I was dered as an ouw. So, I didn''t gain anything from these so-called gods even though they summoned me. All I did was get into trouble after trouble. I survived on my own although, on the way, I met some kind people and many with evil tendencies. Seriously I want to get out of this fucking world...."
Cinzia embraced him and patted his back.
" You bastard! Why are getting so worked up? You just regained consciousness back and you begin to get your mind filled with rage? It''s alright, Everything will be okay."
Her corner of the lips arched up into an evil smile as she looked at him.
"Oi, You know what? I have hatred and resentment too... Your anger turns you into nothing more than a brainless maniac. Keep it cool and just wait for the right time."
''Hmm, I like her style.''
He smiled at her.
Chapter 56: Next level
Chapter 56: Next level
(AN: It ain''t much but it''s honest work lol. don''t expect much about the R-18 content. I am merely an amateur in writing. Btw The chap may seem quite long, You may skip this if you don''t like smut. )
________
The day was quite boring for Nix as Cinzia went hunting for the day. He read the book Waltner gave for a while and he did some workouts in between and practiced mana transmission. He was already taking rest for the whole month and his body seemed like it had already recovered. It was his mind and body that didn''t cooperate with his sudden gain of consciousness when he first woke up.
Cinzia returned by noon. They barely had a conversation since Cinzia seemed to have something in mind but hesitant to speak; however, he didn''t choose to ask any questions.
Soon the nightmenced.
The night was chilly and soothing at the same time. The moon glimmered in the dark sky while the rays of moonlight entered through the window of their treehouse making the night more arousing and appealing than ever.
Cinzia wasid close to Nix but, there was certainly a small distance between them. Nix was just lying on the ground with his eyes closed even though he didn''t feel like sleeping.
"Say Nix. Are you still awake?" Cinzia questioned.
''What does this woman want?''
" " He didn''t answer as he kept his eyes closed.
"Oi, Answer me! I know you are not sleeping!" she yelled.
Nix rose in a startle and yelled at her.
"What do you need? Cinzia Can''t you speak in a low voice? I am trying to sleep!"
She was surprised because this was the first time he yelled at her rather than being calm since he was always talking to her with a certain distance and maintained to be collected.
She sighed.
"Hah, sorry it''s just that. I wanted to talk for a while until we feel sleepy..."
"Alright, what do you wanna speak about?" he asked nonchntly.
She smiled and got a bit close to Nix.
"Hmm, you know? when I used eyes of grancy on you. I asked you a certain question and you said you wanted to be in a rtionship with me. Did you save me because of that?"
He sighed.
"hah, I will be honest... I got a crush on you."
He looked into her eyes with a serious expression on his face and continued.
" You are beautiful and brave plus you are a strong woman. I won''t lie, I am captivated by you. I mean... Anyone would fall for those qualities. why wouldn''t I? But, those are not the reason that I saved you. I just saved you because I felt like I should. so, don''t ask any more questions about it. Okay?"
He spoke cooly like it wasn''t a big deal about being frank like that. Maybe it was his past experiences that made him converse like that without hiding the fact that he liked her.
"Ba-dump Ba-dump" her heart began to throb faster and her body heated up as she nced at his shirtless upper body. He was quite lean at the same time he was a bit shredded and fit. Nix didn''t even notice that change himself. When he was teleported to Empyrean his body was not toned like he was now but, his training was one of the reasons for his change.
Her cheeks were flushed red upon hearing his word. Mainly after he said ''I am captivated by you''. She began to see him in a different view. She originally developed feelings for him, since the time he said he wants to fall in love with her. But she couldn''t help but get attracted to him after hearing his words and she partly believed him because of the eyes of grancy.
"Dammit but, he is younger than me..." She mumbled to herself feeling flustered.
"What?" Nix questioned.
"HUh... Its nothing. I am d that you feel like that towards me but, I am older than you.,'''' She said.
"Is that so? Then it can''t be helped..." He said and closed his eyes.
" " She waited for him to speak and he didn''t speak.
''This is the first time someone earnestly expressed their feelings...'' She smiled dly at the thought.
Most guys did not like her character as a woman. Even though some men tried to persuade her she didn''t feel attraction or a strange feeling of simrity and affection towards them, so she declined all of them.
More or less Cinzia and Nix were quite simr in characters at the same time they had their differences. But both their characters were kind of cooperative and in a mutual understanding with each other.
"Oi, did you get sleepy? Dammit! Hey?" She said while shaking him.
" "No reply came from him.
"hmph, That''s it? You!!! won''t you even say that age doesn''t matter and stuff?" She said poutingly.
Heughed at her after opening his eyes.
"hahaha, See you already knew it. Then why do you ask? "
She was embarrassed by his reply.
"Dammit, you!"
She fumed in anger feeling embarrassed about herself and kicked his butt.
"O Oww! Ouch damn, Cinzia! why did you hit me?" He questioned while rubbing his ass.
"I am sorry." She said with an embarrassed face.
"It''s alright."
"Okay, Good night," She said.
"Hmm, night"
Cinzia wrapped her arm around him and Nix looked up at her feeling embarrassed and he was turned on by her mega Melons in which he had his face buried.
"Hey, What happened to you?" She questioned looking down at him.
"Why are you hugging me when you sleep?" He asked and his face was beet red.
"Hmm, This is how we slept all these days... Even If I left you alone you clung to me so, I just adapted to it...."
She looked at his face and smiled at him teasingly.
"fufu, are you perhaps embarrassed?"
"No..."
"Then sleep." She said and closed her eyes. He didn''t say much even though he was embarrassed by getting pampered like a child but he chose to ept it.
He resisted the urge to kiss her or do something to her. He just quietly felt her soft mounds. Even though he wasn''t able to sleep because of her arousing feminine scent. He enjoyed the heavenly feel.
Cinzia felt his boner hitting her body.
''Did he just got turned on???'' She blushed and her body began to heat up.
She was heating up just like him. If it was like the days where he was unconscious it would have been fine but now it''s different.
"Nix you like me right? you wanna do it? " She asked boldly.
It would be a lie if he said He did not want to. Yet, he was hesitant for some reason. It was maybe because of his guilty conscience since he already made love with Felishia the witch of sins. He did it in an urge as he was pent up by everything that happened to him on that night. It was like he was hypnotized and absorbed by Felishia alluring charm and kindness but the feeling he has now and then was entirely different.
" " He didn''t answer.
She looked at him like she was annoyed by his expression.
"Tch, What are you chickening out now? I thought you are brave. Is this your first time?"
He turned his sideways in denial.
"Then what?"
"I already made love with a woman. We are in friends with benefits, kinda rtionship..." he said with a face that showed guilt.
Cinzia was agitated. She turned slightly sad. she grabbed his hand and ced it on her left chest.
"Ba-dump Ba-dump"
He was able to feel her heartbeat.
She was already into him, so she epted the fact quickly. If she didn''t have a feeling towards him she wouldn''t have protected him. She believed the current Nix who was before her. She believed in eyes of grancy and what he said during their quest.
"It''s okay. You have feelings for me right? If so answer me..."
She stopped and swallowed the words she was about to speak and continued.
"Nix let me be honest, I have feelings for you although I am disappointed a bit... If all you said was true then ept me."
She was attracted to him since this man here is the first one that made her heart flutter although it was a sudden turn of events. She was able to understand herself, unlike some women who wouldn''t admit the fact that she is in love.
''Honestly... I like her."
It would be a lie if he said that he wasn''t interested in her. She is a good fighter and takes care of others. Her qualities were good and she wasn''t good to anyone other than the ones she loves and feels dear, not simr to some goody-two-shoes. What more did he need? and her straight forward attitude was what made his heartbeat wildly.
He gulped and said. " Okay"
She smiled and rose from her ce. Nix looked at her nervously.
He was barely able to control his eyes as she didn''t cover her body much. She was wearing a ck bra which was skin tight and her boobs were so massive that they were barely held by her bra. While her shiny golden brown skin tone aroused him more as he scanned her body like a perverted demon.
Cinzia slowly undressed her clothes. First, her huge breasts came into his view. Her hard and dark Aere urged him to suck them and Her shiny dark skin was so enchanting.
He gulped, setting his eyes upon her voluptuous body. The curvy silhouette of her body under the moonlight reminiscent of an hourss made his wood hard.
She inserted her finger inside her hairy cave and gave him a seductive look teasingly. She slowly retracted her finger from her wet cave and ced her wet finger inside her mouth and winked at him. He licked his lips in anticipation and he was ready to pounce on her at any minute.
Her body was like a sculpture that was made too carefully inch by inch. Her abs and her toned body were extremely arousing for him. She ced her other hand on her tits and pinched it while looking at him.
She wanted him to take the lead, so she just teased him to make him do so. But, Nix was just staring at her in Daze. She folded her arms and hid her tits while looking at him blushingly.
"Hey, Don''t look at me like that. It feels embarrassing...Come here." She called him with open arms.
He gulped and slowly walked towards her. Before he could make a move, she pushed him against the wall and locked her sulent lips with him. They both started to intertwine their tongues and explore their internals.
"You are sexy," Nix said looking up at her.
"mnhh ahh...." She moaned as Nix inserted his fingers inside her clit and used his other hand to pinch her nipple. He turned and pushed her against the wall and kissed her for a few seconds.
After removing their lips Cinzia ced her hand inside Nix''s trouser to feel his hard rod. She crouched and slowly pulled his pants down. His shaft entered her view. She gulped hard upon looking at his throbbing rod.
"hmm, This is exceptionally huge," She said excitedly and she slowly took his upper part of the rod with her lips and enthusiastically yed with her tongue.
"slurppp... mnhh!" She moaned and wholly enveloped it with her mouth while using her tongue to y. She swallowed it wholly and thrust herself in a rhythmic manner.
She gagged and continued to thrust her mouth and took it deep throat. Nix was shivering in pleasure. He grabbed her by her hair and pushed her more.
" I am going to cum" He announced
His white liquid sttered on her busts and his rod was still throbbing to go inside her.
She spat and began to finger her hairy vagina.
She smiled and said.
"Now make me feel pleasure."
" " Before he could even speak she grabbed his head and pressed upon her vagina. He enthusiastically took her offer and began licking her internal folds. Every time his tongue danced inside her Vagina she moaned feeling pleasure. He was surely skilled in it.
He took his head out and pushed her down. She smiled and questioned him while fingering her vagina. "Wanna put it in?"
He nodded his head.
"This is my first time but, let me take the lead." She announced and pushed him on the floor and sat on top of him. Nix got close to her breast and began sucking her purplish nipples. He bit her hard nipple and smiled at her mischievously.
She smiled back at him. "Mnh ahh,~ fufu ~ahh You look like a cute baby." Shemented while moaning and kissed him.
He kissed her back enthusiastically and began to suck her tits again.
"mhnnh...Damnn... I like this!... mnhh ahhh." She moaned.
She sat on his dick and began jumping up and down.
"Ahhh fuck! This is freaking good."
He pushed her down and began to thrust deeper inside her hairy cave. She sumbed to his action and hugged him tightly while Nix started to shove his rod inside her wet pussy deeply. Her extremely tight pussy and her feminine scent took Nix into a trance.
"Ahh fuck me harder!" she said.
He came closer to her ears and whispered.
"Then ask me. For more."
"Ahhh Nix go deep, please. Ahh, Fuck me harder. mnhh ahh"
He continued to thrust deep in and his shaft began to hit her womb and broke her wall and he was surprised that she really was a virgin. He choked her neck and continued to prate her bleeding pussy.
"I am going to cum." He announced and pulled his giant rod out and cummed on her.
"hmnn... Ahhh...You are too good at this." She smiled and kissed his cheek while tightly gripping him.
At that moment he felt like he wanted her to be with him at all cost. Her enchanting smile made him fall harder for her.
He stared at her and she stared back at him. He slid the fringe of her hair to the back of her that was fluttering by the breeze and slowly smoothed the scar on her face.
"Cinzia you know what? " He questioned.
She knitted her brows.
"Huh? What?"
''I just wanted to say that you are beautiful once again'' Even though he had those words in his mind he didn''t say it.
"Never mind..."
He was d that this wild beauty chose him. In any case, their rtionship grew more and entered the next level, that night. But, He didn''t know that it was just a temporary pleasure during that time.
Chapter 57: Hard work
Chapter 57: Hard work
As usual, Nix was in the embrace of Cinzia. As he woke up, he found her staring down at him. It seemed like she was waiting for him to wake up without interrupting his nap. He just smiled reminiscing about what happened yesterday. She blushed and kissed his cheeks.
"Good morning Nix"
With a smile, he tightly hugged her and suckled her lips for a few seconds while she took it enthusiastically by tightly enfolding his body.
"Ah, You feel tasty Cinzia... Good morning."
"uhmm... " She was flustered by his action, yet she was feeling delighted that he liked her.
It was still early in the morning, the early sunrise and the refreshing air were more than stimting enough for him to start his workout and training session.
He descended the treehouse. Followed by him, she also descended with him. As soon as he reached down he started flexing his muscles and warmed up to start his training. From what he read from the Ways of Empyrean. He grasped a few facts
First, he can raise his stats by pushing himself to the limit by training meticulously with severe tenacity until the stat rises and surpasses its previous number. The second thing is one can learn abilities by various methods and one of them is bringing them out on his own with continuous practice. There was a lot more information but he chose to do the basics for now.
Cinzia furrowed her brows.
"You gotta start your training after a few days. It''s still early for you to start running around."
NIx shifted his gaze towards her while taking his push up and responded with a smile.
"I can''t waste any more time. I will help you with the hunting and things you need from today. I don''t have a general ability nor special or unique abilities to use."
Cinzia began to speak with an annoyed expression on her face.
" What? but, you did use attributes and many abilities during the battle. Why can''t you rest for some more days?"
''Hmm, Surviving alone is quite hard but, if I have arade I must be strong enough to protect them at least fight along with them.''
He basically wanted to be strong. Killing Feroz khan would be an indulgent job by using buff abilities but, the excruciating pain he has to go through is something that is not worth looking forward to. So, He decided to train. Depending on nova manifestation would be a terrible mistake since it invokes randomly and it is not guaranteed safety.
He replied with a smile.
" I can''t, I said that I will help you to destroy Zerast. Then this is my first step."
Cinzia sighed.
"hah, It can''t be helped then. I have already stocked up the foods needed for today and tomorrow. So, there is no need for hunting. I am going to take a rest today. Mind if I tag along?"
He Frowned at her.
" Nah, It''s fine."
Cinzia''s face was dejected hearing his words.
"uhh, Fine whatever but don''t strain yourself. I have to train too, I will train separately."
He nodded and walked towards the river. Cinzia stood at her ce while staring at the silhouette of Nix fading away in the distance.
''I don''t want to trouble her anymore. I know she is an experienced woman and I can grow stronger with her guidance but, I can''te up to trouble her anymore.'' With those thoughts running inside his head. He continued walking towards the river.
As soon as he reached the riverside, he opened his inventory and took out the Chains of resentment.
''When I was bored yesterday I found out that I can keep it in my inventory since it was attached to Me. I guess...It epted my personal space, so there is no problem with it for now I assume.'' He muttered inwardly
He stared at the chains which epassed his arm and sneered.
"I am d I am free from these damned chains now."
The chains glowed in orange color and shook.
"Wong Wong"
He sighed.
"Hah, I am sorry. I survived because of you back then, so thank you."
The chain turned into a faint pink reddish in color.
"Wong wong"
He was agitated by the change.
''What the fuck? Is this damned chain blushing now?''
From what he knew the chain contains the souls of draconians which means it is a separate entity that is alive. The trouble is he couldn''t figure out if it is now a whole single entity or it contains multiple lives. He was not able to experiment much with it this entire time because of the multiple urrences.
But one thing is for sure. This chain turned out into something entirely different from what he expected from the contract but, he was d he gained a weapon solely for him.
He stared and smiled at the chain.
"So, You are now a single person? or are you a single item with multiple personalities?"
"Wong wong"
"What? I can''t understand you... Anyway thanks for helping me. I am sorry I forced you people or you into bing like this."
" "
The chain didn''t shake or reply to him.
He looked at the clear blue sky which was filled with soft white clouds floating in it.
"Well, thanks to my past self and the chain. I was able to survive all this. But, seriously what was I doing back then? Would it be possible that I am suffering like this now because of my past self? "
He muttered those words and grew anxious after thinking about those thoughts.
From the Ways of Empyrean book, he learned that every energy and mana has a certain type of signal or frequency to it. The Nova energy which resides inside him would have given out its unique signal or he was turned into an outcast because the gods were able to see the future that was about to befall them. Everything was trivial to him at present but, He chose to be stronger to oppose what was about to happen and get the answerster.
"Hah, I need to concentrate on my current self. I can''t gloom about what''s about to happen!"
He resolved his mind and decided to first concentrate and create abilities of his own for wielding Chains of resentment. He didn''t even draw fifty percent of its potential yet. So he was hooked up and obsessed with training with it.
The souls chose to take their form on their own to be the very chains they were suffering. People would think his choice of weapon is twisted since no one with the right mind would choose to use ve restraining chains as a choice of weapon.
Maybe the weapon took its shape based on his personality? or did it take that form to signify the draconians sufferings and resentment? It was quite questionable and mysterious as well. Why didn''t it take other forms? What is the concept of souls? How do soul contracts work? It was all questions that were to be answered.
"Ha, Let me try to shape this into an Aruva type sword."
Aruva is a type of sword popr in the southern part of India which was used for killing, fighting, and various other tasks. It possesses a curvy edge bending from the upper side of the sword and it looks broad at the center.
When he closed his eyes and tried to concentrate on the internal energy of the chains. He was able to feel a certain flow in it. But, Whenever he tried to bend it by his will, it refused his mana and rejected his try and flowed on its own. It was always the same from the time he tried to train shape-shifting but he used to force the flow just like how he used to do before.
Every time he tried to make a new type of weapon it was too troublesome and immensely hard. He used a sword-type weapon previously but he tried to make something cool with the mental image in his mind which disappointed him.
"Is it ready?" He muttered and slowly opened his eyes with high expectation of his newly made sword.
When he opened his eyes his anticipation waspletely shattered. It was distorted and deformed and It was entirely different from what he tried to do. He was enraged by the shape it took.
He scowled at the Chain which took the form of a deformed long rod.
"What the fuck is with you? Are you freaking looking down on me huh?"
The chain turned orange in color and began to shake.
"Wong Wong"
"What the fuck? You shit! Are youughing at me?" He yelled and began to hit it on the ground with immense force continuously.
He was enraged because he spent almost three hours making it shape up and fight against its flow and it turned out to be an insignificant metal rod. He was furious as he continued to hit it.
There was a woman with long glossy ck hair standing behind a tree who was watching the scene secretly.
The silhouette of the woman began to clear up as she walked towards him. She began talking with a smile on her face.
" I am sorry Nix. I was just observing your training from a distance."
"It was you huh? Cinzia... " He questioned.
She clicked her tongue.
"Tch, Firstly try to train yourself to be calm!"
He stared at her angrily. Cinzia smirked as he continued to gaze at her in fury.
"what? I didn''t say anything wrong," She shrugged.
''What she is telling is right. I can''t get engulfed by anger anymore I have to think rationally and be calcting but, How the hell Can I erase a fucking trait?''
With a thought in his mind, he began speaking.
"Hmm, I agree...I do feel like I should control my emotion."
Cinzia began contemting.
"I am d that you are understanding. I think in your case... your particrity is short-tempered or something simr to that. Am I right?"
Nix was surprised by her prediction. Obviously, she was able to predict it because she is one of the Top rising Outsiders in Empyrean among the other people from the earth.
She smiled at Nix''s bbergasted expression.
"So am I exactly right on point?... Sorry, Nix it can''t be helped then. Getting a Particrity manifest is quite troublesome but excluding a Particrity is too difficult."
"I see but, It is not totally impossible right?" He questioned her.
She began to exin.
"Yup, But I haven''t seen someone that was able to control their Particrity. it''s like you are fated with those since your birth or they manifest on their own as you grow up. My traits also manifested on their own after some urrences. Don''t take it into your mind though. Everybody has their own ws and advantages. I heard rumors that some people''s traits have been erased though."
He nodded his head and said.
"Okay, I can pretty much understand it. It''s basically engraved on you... ... Who cares? I am hungry, can we go eat now?"
"Hmm, Alright let''s go. But, honestly, I feel like you are wasting time and just pretending to be training. I thought you would work hard after hearing your speech but, I am disappointed." She said and walked towards the treehouse.
He furrowed his brows.
''What am I wasting my time? Pretending to be training?''
He stood there in a daze unable to concede what she said. Her words pierced straight through him quite badly. He heaved out a sigh and followed her towards the treehouse.
Chapter 58: I am going
Chapter 58: I am going
Cinzia didn''t speak much while lunching together. Even though she was in there her mind seems to be out of ce. She was running various thoughts in her mind for sure.
Nix felt uneasy and He felt like he ignored her mindset and moved forward. It was just a month since she went past a terrible incident. Even though she had a calm expression on her face. Her heart was burning while recalling back the conflicts that happened back then.
" Cinzia? Cinzia?" He called out.
"Huh? Sorry..." She snapped out in a daze.
He gazed at her caringly and sincerely with concern.
"I am sorry. I didn''t notice but, you seem to be troubling with something on your mind... Can''t you talk to me about it?"
She began to talk hesitantly and it seems like she was troubled with something.
"Nix it''s just that..."
"?" He stared at her with a question mark on his head.
She sighed and spoke.
"Hah, I am leaving to gather forces to fight Zerast and I have to negotiate with Marbax. I don''t have the dark elixir that he necessitated for... Hah, it might end up quite troublesome."
Nix knitted his brows. "Who the hell is Marbax?"
She parted her lips.
"Hmm, You don''t remember?... I told you he is the devil that was assigned to assist my system."
"Hah, I forgot. "
He opened his inventory and gave Cinzia one bottle of dark elixir and her eyes lit up.
She smirked.
"hmm, You have inventory features? I thought we wouldn''t get it until we reach level eight... Anyway, thanks for the Elixir."
''Level eight? Well, whatever'' He thought.
"Now you don''t have a problem, right?" He questioned her.
"I have to submit this and report the quest plus I think we need to build a n and be prepared to fight Zerast. I can''t sit Idle here. so, what are you gonna do?"
''I can''t go with her. Reminiscing my fucking simultaneous sufferings I don''t want to end up again with simr situations again and again in a cyclic process.''
"I have to first figure out my powers and maximize my self with abilities, so I will be here until I feel confident in myself."
It was true. If he was confident he would have plunged his hands first during the battle in the temple and whenever he retained the memory back during the siege and Saragame forest, he began to surge with anger.
"I see, I hope we will meet soon...I will reach youter. I am nning to raise a n again." She replied nonchntly after hearing his words.
"Won''t Zerast try to stop you?" He inquired.
"I have some ns and I can pretty much tackle their scheming and I got some allies. Meet me at Dracton City after you finish up your business."
''It''s not like, I have any lingering attachment towards her... Should I go with her? I don''t think she asked for my assistance though...We sure had a good time,'' He smiled inwardly, feeling dejected.
"Okay, I will do it for sure," He said with a smile.
"Alright, I will be off now... Don''t take me wrong. I know we made love but, I got some business as you do...Just reach me safely. As you said, I need your help in defeating Zerast. I do want to spend some days with you but, I need to hit the iron when it''s hot." She said with a serious expression just like she acted days before.
He nodded his head and responded.
"Hmm, It''s not a big deal. I am sure we will meet soon."
He opened his inventory and took out the huge bag which he carried around during the quest and gave her a sum of gold coins, gems they took from Judas temple, and a cloak he received from Cinzia while they traveled in Hithigasa mountain. He cautiously took his part of the share while everybody carried themselves a few loot since it would be a burden for them to travel. It was a good choice from his side.
Cinzia was in a daze that this guy hid up some majority of loot like it''s not a big deal. She was bewildered that he even took the whole bag of loot inside his inventory. She epted it since what he did was the one that''s benefiting them.
"Oi, you are absolutely one hell of a guy! I thought we lost the whole loot...Thanks"
"Haha, it''s fine." He shrugged.
"You are certainly a mysterious guy. After I leave make sure to change your location once in a while." She stated and left the treehouse with the jade spear.
"Alright, See you !" He sent her off with a smile.
She turned back to the treehouse and nced once again and waved at him and received a warm smile from him.
He opened his inventory and took out thest cigar he had and lit it up with the chains while gazing at Cinzia who was fading out in a distance.
'' From her Particrity, she is sure a damned cold-hearted woman which is why she didn''t break down much after going through such a hell... hmm, See you.'' thinking inwardly, he blew a whiff of smoke out.
He did have the doubt that if she would feel sorry or depressed, suppose if he died.
''That quest was nothing but a disaster. Even though I gained a few stat points and a weapon. There was nothing that I expected. I need to know who the hell Feleshia is...I wonder what she would be doing now.''
He opened his inventory and took out the bottle of Dark elixir and pondered.
''I wonder how this is made? Anyway, I ought to drink it. But, what would happen if I drink a sip instead of drinking it wholly? Will I gain Stats?''
With plenty of questions in his mind, he decided to take a sip before going for the training. Swiftly few messages popped up on the air.
[Dark elixir is reacting with your vitality]
[Your vitality training efficiency have been increased]
[Warning: Lasts for only three weeks]
He was entranced after reading those messages.
''What? I just experimented and this is really good. vitality possesses many meanings like life, energy, spirit, etc... Perhaps this could mean I can restructure myself by training?''
He hurriedly left the treehouse and began to jog as much as he could. To his surprise, he was able tost longer than he could. As a jack of all trades, he knew few workouts to a certain extend. He continued to do push-ups, pullups, and every other basic workout, he knew as much as possible. But, the messages he was awaiting didn''t appear even after he continued to perceive training of three hours straight while taking breaks in between.
''Hah Hah, Fucking cursed system why doesn''t it raise my stat points?'' He cursed out while panting heavily.
From what he learned from the book he needed to reach his limit and exceed it. It was already harder for azy guy like him to work out. Never in his wildest dream did he thought he had work this hard just to see another day.
''Fucking life! When I was back on earth, I was barely doing workouts. Why the hell is this so hard?'' He was internally screaming.
He may be a jack of all trades but, he was a master of none. So, he was bound to suffer. It was just his first day of training and he was barely able to adjust himself to his schedule. This is why people ask for assistance or help and reach out to masters and other experienced people. A professional trainer would have made it less burdensome and suggested a more efficient way to work out. But, his pride didn''t even resort to asking for help from Cinzia. So It backfired him a lot.
"Hah hah, I am barely able to walk..." He muttered to himself as he was unable to walk because of his leg workout.
How is he so tenacious? If someone asks him that, then his answer would be simple. He has the basic quality of seeing through the end even if it''s hellish and boring. Back on earth, he would basically finish anything he starts no matter how boring orme it may feel. It''s like a basic particrity of his.
''Dammit! I thought they would be efficient since I saw them back in those days in videos.''
He climbed with his trembling legs to the treehouse and drank the curry soup Cinzia made and decided to rest for the day.
''This is why she said I am pretending to be training and wasting my time?''
He opened his book and skimmed through the pages to find an efficient way to train and gain abilities. The book did have some general techniques to train.
As he skimmed through its pages one page with the title -'' Introduction to general abilities'' got his attention.
"I see... " Seeing it he began to skim through pages slowly.
{General abilities are basic move sets. The system epts it as an ability only when it perceives that you have perfected it.}
{Some people get the essence of it easily after using the move just after repeating it a hundred times, while some people ought to obtain the ability after practicing it a thousand times until the user gets the gist of it. The brain needs topletely perfect that move set to get it added to the user''s general ability list. To put it simply it manifests after perfecting the ability.}
He was in a daze after reading it.
"Why the hell does this feel superplicated? or am I dumb? So, How the hell was I able to fight with those people with a perfected ability? Anyway, I will try everythingter... Derek! You fucking author!! Why can''t you make it simple? You have to just mention that you need practice until the ability manifests for fuck sake! Dumbass author!"
He cursed Derek, the author of Ways of Empyrean as much as he could and closed his book to take a nap.
Chapter 59: General abilities
Chapter 59: General abilities
As the first thing in the morning, he chose to go hunting and killed a few monsters for his breakfast. The forest didn''t contain any life-threatening monster. So, It was easy for him to handle alone. He hunted some deer type monsters for food since they were the surplus and majority of monsters living in that vicinity.
Finishing his breakfast he skimmed through the book again. And peered through the pages about general abilities and found illustrations and postures to train with general abilities.
{sh-Offensive attack}
Under the sh title, he found an illustration of a man using a posture to make a cut by using a sword step by step.
{Parry-DefensiveCounter attack}
He found another image with a man defending himself from getting attacked with his sword.
{Thrust-Counter attack}
Thrust can be used as both a counter and offensive attack and it contained illustration just like the other attacks.
"Damn Derek! You have published a light novel man! Thanks," He muttered.
He strolled out of the treehouse and began to sh his sword to train with Cut with his transformed chains. He continued to sh continuously as the illustration stated for two hours without a break. He managed to swing it a hundred times.
"For fuck sake! How many more times should I have to swing?" He was frustrated and unable to repeat the same thing. The sword type he used was a scimitar since he found it morefortable than the other swords.
"Dammit, I have to do this! I shouldn''t have second thoughts..."
"One, Two, Three, Four..." He began to flourish his sword again while counting every swing from the beginning.
''Thinking back all the sufferings I went through. I was about to die every fucking time. Every single fucking time! When I was in that siege I ran... I was on the edge of death... When I was in the desert I was again on the verge of death... Again it was the same during my trip with Burning blood... Every fucking single time I was only a single step away from the door of death! I can''t be like that anymore. If I ought to uncover the mysteries. I have to fucking do this!'' With those thoughts running in his mind, he gritted his teeth and continued brandishing his sword while being drenched by sweat.
"Two hundred and one, Two hundred and two, Two hundred and three..." He was frustrated but chose to continue counting as he swung.
''Am I doing this wrong?'' With a doubt, he continued on with his practice.
After two hours of unresting training, his hands that were clutching the sword felt like they discovered something that wasn''t discovered in his entire lifetime.
''I feel satisfied with this swing! Is this how it feels when I am about to obtain the ability? Four hundred and sixty-six!''
[General ability- sh Has been obtained.]
Hisplexity brightened as soon as he set his eyes upon the message but, the next message shattered his will into pieces.
[sh (Rank G)]
"Damned fucking system! Rank G? What''s so good about learning this then?"
The chain reverted back to its original form and he was tired. Since he practiced for several hours. He ate the venison jerky as a snack andid down on the moist ground while gazing up at the sky for several minutes.
"I wonder how much time it will take for me to improve my stats and abilities and its ranks... Arghh!" He screamed as his muscles ached. He began to train drastically without raising his training schedule slowly which was the reason that made him get overly fatigued and face agony.
After a while, he resumed his practice but, this time he just used his chain instead of using it as a sword.
He twirled his chain once and it reflexively returned and hit him.
"Ouch! First and foremost I have to fucking make use of these chains and control its motion..."
He proceeded to twirl again and again even after getting injured in the process. After continuous and vigorous training another message popped up on the air.
[Unique ability-Twirl has been obtained]
[Twirl (Rank G)]
He chose twirl since he remembered doing something which caused a typhoon of fire in that temple.
"Hah Hah, I feel fucking good now... hmm, ording to my unique weapon of choice, it manifested as a unique ability? Anyway, for an average person like me. It takes four hundred to five hundred times of continuous practice... I wonder how much it will take for prodigies like Nagendra and talented guys like Reegan. Fuck I am envious!"
"Arghh! Why am I feeling pain now?" He screamed in agony as his muscles cramped.
His day was totally spent just on acquiring two abilities. Still, he ought to know how to increase his stats. His first day ended up just like that.
"Hah, This is my day two... I wonder if I am really working hard now? Should I increase my training time? I need to figure out many things..."
He ate his meal and went down to train just like yesterday.
"If I think back to the time, where I was captured with the draconians...I made that sword pierce the air towards me. I didn''t put much thought into it... All I did was concentrate on it and It went drifting. Can I do it? Nah, first I should concentrate solely on the things I need to do."
He marched towards a tree and began to chop it and took theyer to use for his workout. Although it was hard and drained his enthusiasm to train a lot. He managed to finish it.
''Well, I didn''t know that my half-ass talentless character which would meddle in every business would be this useful,'' He grinned at the thought.
He lived as an enthusiastic average geek with a dark perception during his peaceful days. He was not good in any field. He used to be just an average guy who tries to learn something and leave it after knowing just a bit about something. So cutting a tree and making tools were somethings he just basically knew theoretically after stumbling upon random videos on the inte but, he somehow managed to do it even if it was a mess.
He took a boulder stone and attached it with his chain and practiced lifting it.
He rotated the boulder which was connected to his chain. It resembled a mace. He rotated it like a madd continuously for a few minutes.
"Arghh for fuck sake! arghh!!!" He screamed as his muscles cramped. He fell to the ground and squirmed like a worm.
He was not a professional in training either so, obviously, he would mess up while practicing. The posture he took to lift was bad which in turn cramped his muscle. He was almost experimenting himself to find out what''s good and what''s bad using the hard way. Heid down on the ground for an hour to rest.
He was not able to learn parry since it was a defense ability he needed to continuously defend in order to obtain it as the ability. He decided to learn itter instead he trained his body to raise the stats and other things.
After some time he began to train using his chain for hours until the next message appeared.
[Unique ability- Chain swing has been obtained]
[chain swing (Rank G)]
"I can create unique abilities on my own? If I train to parry with a mental image of an imaginary opponent will it work out? Ight imma try it instead of thinking."
He decided to practice parrying for a while and to his surprise, it took arge amount of time until the message he wanted to appear.
[General ability- Parry has been obtained]
[Parry (Rank G)]
"Cool, I gained three general abilities and two unique abilities in two days... If this pace goes on I might gain many more abilities...."
The moon glimmered in the sky signifying that it was twilight before he could notice it. He took care of his body by eating food and taking rest as much as he can by taking breaks after a heavy workout aspensation for his hard work. He knew his body more than anyone else so he was very much keen on keeping himself healthy.
He continued to train for a week with the same schedule and the abilities he gained raised to the rank F but the problem was with his stats.
They didn''t rise at all. ording to the normal customs of Empyrean, A person who merely entered Empyrean would gain stats as much as they sweat. In that sense, he should have gained some points but he didn''t gain. He gained stat points for endurance twice as he endured sufferings but, his other stats didn''t raise.
"Should I increase my schedule for training? Currently, I do six hours of work out per day although I pretty much waste like three and a half hours in it. Ignoring the fact that I also take breaks separately... Should I increase my schedule?"
Sure, he was working hard but only to a certain extent. The more he experimented himself the more he learned.
His tale was just about to begin even though he didn''t know about it. He didn''t care about the things that were about to befall him but, one thing is for sure. His path will be the hardest among any other Humans from earth. Yet, unknowingly he began to tread a new path on his own, unlike his past.
Chapter 60: Hard work bears fruits
Chapter 60: Hard work bears fruits
"Should I name this ability zing fire or Typhoon?" He pondered while using Twirling the chains along with the mes.
As he whirled the chain, a huge surge of fire extorted out of his chain in a circr motion just like a typhoon. He grinned with satisfaction as he felt an unknown pleasure while using the ability.
His will power began to waver after he trained for two months unendingly. He haspletely sealed away from the outer world. He spent all his days wandering in that forest while experimenting like a mad man who was craving for power. But, in recent days he lost the fire he had in his heart. It was truly appreciable that he contrived to train hard for two months.
He did gain five extra stats. Two points in strength and three points in stamina. His stamina increased due to his meticulous swimming training in the river. It was clearly a result of his hard work. But, he began to lose motivation.
"I feel like I miss something... What''s that I wonder?" He pondered while sitting in his treehouse.
His progress was certainly great for someone without anyone mentoring him. Even though he was not able to find what he is craving for and What he misses. What does he miss? Is it perhaps the motivation drive? or did he crave for someone to be by his side because he feels lonely?
But he already knew the answer.
''I need to test my strength! I need to fight something...''
Exactly, he needed to get his fire back to his heart. In the past two months, All he did was make his general abilities rank rise. All the F-ranked abilities rose to Rank D. He was still not able to raise the ranks of his private abilities but he found the essence to make them rise which is obviously training. The more he uses the ability the more efficient he will get. The more effective the abilities grow, the Ranks will rise.
''Hmm, Should I change my residence to Hithigasa mountain for a while?... I think I should.''
He decided to change his spot since Cinzia suggested it and moreover, he was feeling strange that it was peaceful for a long time. He bathed in the river water and readied to set out for a trip to the peak of Hithigasa mountain for training.
His appearance changed a little bit but he didn''t notice it though. He grew tall by a few centimeters and his body was more toned and broader than before.
His training began to bear fruits to be exact. It was also partly because of the Dark elixir. He took two sips from it after the first time. It seems he can utilize it a few more times. It was efficacious since he was able to train more and gain abilities and raise ranks along with five stat points. If he drank it whole it wouldn''t be that much of a dealpared to these rewards.
He is however obliged to obtain more abilities which he was experimenting with. To train his body further, he tried to swim all the way to the mountain and failed. He used the boat left by the regrs to reach it and dropped the swimming n.
The mountain was just like before, cold and frosty while being covered with fog. Nix was shivering, unable to endure as he was shirtless. It was not because he wanted to train his endurance he just wanted to find out upto what extent he can endure the cold and to his surprise, he was able to endure it for half an hour.
"AH, Honestly... I thought I wouldst longer." He muttered and began to ascend towards the peak.
On his way, he found a bunch of Yetis taking residence in the cave where he stayed in the past.
''Now I ought to fight these guys,'' He thought and used chain swing.
The pleasure of ughtering the soft flesh of the beasts seeped his hands. In his past, he would have honestly lost against them but, now it is a different story. The yetis were roaring in pain as he one-sidedly continued massacring them.
''Hard work sure bears fruits'' He phrased.
''Hmm, Seems like I have grown quite a bit.'' He smirked and butchered a yeti and took its fur to adapt to the cold environment and roasted the yeti meat.
" hmm, Not bad, a bit rough... Strangely salty at the same time but, feels tasteless at the same time. Strange..." He muttered while chewing it.
He knew that he needed energy. Neglecting the fact if it contains protein or vitamins or toxic contents, he just tried it out.
He did get food poisoned multiple times as he ate anything that seemed to be consumable. Be it a snake or a rabbit? He didn''t even leave skunks and rats, he took everything.
Because that was the efficient way to do it since he felt like intaking the same contents would make his body bend to afortable setting. What if he had to survive in a ce filled with random poisonous substances? so, he trained his body thinking to that extent. He was certainly a cautious guy,
To his surprise his continuous ingestion of both venomous and non-venomous consumables. He gained a special ability of poison resistance as a reward for his struggles.
He trained as he ascended to the peak for days. It was two weeks since he began to climb the mountain and he was still staying there.
"Thousand Two hundred and twenty-six!..."
Yeah, The number might sound inhuman but it was not a number that he reached in a single day. He counted his everyday training to reach that number during his early days to create his own ability called Typhoon.
[Special ability- zing Typhoon has been obtained]
[zing Typhoon (Rank G)]
His lips arched up upon seeing the message on the air.
''Am I a genius or what?'' He grinned with satisfaction.
It was already night, so he had set up a fire. He stared at the dancing mes while being in serious thought.
''What would Cinzia be doing? I know that she will be alright... But why do I feel a craving for her? Would she feel like me... Did something happen to her? Should I go back? She would probably survive on her own since she is strong... Dammit, Nix get a grip! even If you go now you will be a useless wimp. If you ever want to go make sure you will be able to protect her!'' He tried to realign his twisted thoughts and rose while tightly clutching the chain.
At first, he thought it was just a random feeling that urred in his heart but, As he spent days alone he felt strange. Why would she even go out of her way to protect him for a month?
It was true that he scammed her ability with his ability and lied but, he was feeling guilty since she sincerely believed him and he didn''t even protect herrades even though he knew they were about to betray just like how it happened back when he was in Kalinga forest.
"Get a hold Nix. Six hundred and fifty-two!..." He muttered to himself andshed the snowy terrain with waves of fire while screaming.
[Special ability- Whip of me has been obtained]
[Whip of me (Rank G)]
''Alright, now I have two special abilities. I guess,'' He thought.
Soon after four days, he reached the peak. He wasn''t able to breathe and the terrain seemed unstable. It was quite hard for him to breathe.
''What should I do now?'' He pondered.
When gazed through the terrain from the peak. He was overwhelmed by the feeling of how small he was in such a vast world. If you asked, had he ever gone on adventures? His answer would be a simple ''No''. If he went on adventures he would have reached the peak by a week since it was just a meager mountain considering its height. But, he took his own time by struggling hard to reach it as a lone man without any proper preparation.
When he peered at the clouded vast white sky he glimpsed a silhouette of a massive bird.
He was agitated by the mere cold aura it was emitting. Possibly it was the cause of environmental change.
"What was that?"
[Doom prediction Vision activated]
And a vision of a shaft of cold force speeding towards him entered his vision before he could even react to it.
SFX: Swishh
He was rather fortunate that he activated that ability because an arrow of freezing air fell in his direction. As he swiftly dodged it, he thought he wouldn''t suffer any damage but he was sent flying from the mountain.
"Just like that? Am I gonna die? No! No! what did I ever do wrong?" He muttered in bewilderment while falling from that huge altitude.
"No-No! I can''t die!" He aligned his foul perception of dying.
He speedily transformed his chain into a scimitar and stabbed the wall of snow with it. And grabbed on to the opportunity of survival.
"Arghh! Dammit! I feel like my muscle is getting torn apart!" He cursed out while hanging down. He raised his body with the sword as his only support slowly and carefully without shaking the sword. If He makes a single blunder he would probably end up dead.
As he stared up at he found the outline of the bird hidden inside the fog still circling in the sky. Fortunately, it didn''t descend to attack him.
"I can''t possibly even inflict a scratch at that freaking monster! I would probably die if I be arrogant and try to fight it. I am still that weak guy who runs from problems... I feel like it''s something far beyond what even a level eight guy can handle." He grumbled inwardly after raising. He waspletely overwhelmed by that bird and he didn''t understand why it chose to attack him.
But, he decided to descend. His decision seems right because the mere mana it sent towards him was devastating. If he was struck by it he would have probably ended up dead.
His craving for a rival to fight was rendered hopeless as he peered what lied and soared above the sky.
He reached the forest again and opened his inventory to call Felishia since it''s been a while ago that he had a conversation with her.
Chapter 61: Associate
Chapter 61: Associate
As soon as he wore themunic de he inserted his mana in it. After waiting for a while the vision of Felishia surged out of the gauntlet like a hologram.
"Hey dear! I thought you forgot about me. How have you been? I tried to contact you a few times but I wasn''t even able to reach you." She asked with her regr sensual voice. Some people were roaming around in the background of her video and they closely resembled elves. He ignored it and began speaking.
"I am fine... Well, a lot of things happened recently. Sorry for not picking it up, I held it in my inventory. Anyway, I went to the temple of Judas. What about you? Who are they in your background? They strangely resemble elves. "
Her face showed a hint of surprise as soon as he said he went to the temple of judas.
"Hmm, They are drow you can call them dark elves. Okay, let''s leave it at that. Did you find a jade spear there?" She questioned.
He knitted his brows.
"Yeah, currently it''s in my ally''s possession. why did you ask?"
"You made friends? Anyway, Can you ask your friend to sell it to me? I am willing to pay any amount, your colleague demands... Or if you tell me their contact address I can negotiate."
"Her name is Cinzia. The formermander of the silver spear n. I think currently she is in Dracton city but, I don''t perfectly know her location..."
As she nodded her head, and he continued his speech.
"Felishia you know our contract right? I have a request... She is trying to build a n can you help her a bit? She is wanted by the Zerast n so, I hope you would help her."
She smiled at him mischievously.
"Fufu, Is she your girlfriend or something? Okay, I will help her and you don''t need to be hesitant about asking for help since you need to pay for it by doing the favor back."
"Thanks,"
"Alright, bye! I have things to do. I hope to see you soon." With that, she closed themunication off.
''Hmm, I don''t know what a witch of seven sins can do but, If she bestowed me a power she would possibly be a powerful person, So I think this a good choice...''
''Hah, Now I feel a little burdenless.'' He thought inwardly and smiled.
If he wanted he could have gone with her but, he chose to stay to train. Even if he had gone he would have mostly struggled to even do a single job without getting into trouble so, his choice was rather good.
''I would rather change my location.'' He thought and decided to migrate to the grassynd where they firstnded after getting attacked by sky ogres.
He trained all the way towards the grassynd while fighting monsters single-handedly. Although it was extremely troublesome and dangerous to travel alone. He was living a life like a man in the stone age. He ate, Slept, trained, and repeated it. Thanks to his tenacious trait that he gained the tremendous will power to strive for power like a monster.
He learned how to survive alone as he was made to face life or death situations a few times. Sometimes he just ran from monsters that he was not able to fight with his superior agility stats. His stats weren''t in alignment. The raise in agility was not able to cope up with his body because of the low ratio in both stamina and strength.
Just like that his two more months passed. His abilities ranks rose and gained three more stats points. He took residence in a swampy forest, which was far away from the riverside forest.
''Alright, now I have to realign my stat points. To raise another five stat points. Hah, It may take at least a few more months'' He sighed inwardly andmenced to jog.
He trained his body as per his schedule, and then he took his dual-ded dagger to nurture his dagger-wielding skills.
He clutched the dagger and stared at it intensely.
''Strange... It somehow radiated an attribute just like Razik''s attribute. I can''t just let it scrap up in my inventory. Imma try to connect with this dagger first.''
With a thought, He slowly tried to insert his mana inside it with his eyes closed. When the feeling of his mana reaching handle seeped through his body his expectation rose and fell in an instant because the dagger didn''t ept his mana and it reversed his flow back by blocking his mana without letting it enter.
''What the hell? How am I supposed to find how to use it''s attribute then?''
He tried again and failed. If it was the chains it can be considered as a different story since the whole existence of it was entirely under Nix''s grasp but, the dagger was something unknown and it strangely helped him.
"Hah, It can''t be helped then." He sighed and ced it in his inventory after training with it.
****
Dracton City, In the Sanctuary of Zorya,
"Raf when will I get my n affirmation? I feel like it''s taking too long." Cinzia questioned a woman by her side who wore a ck robe.
She had brte hair Tied up. She possessed dark ruby eyes, cherry red lips, and pale white skin with an expressionless calm face. Her body was lean and petite with modest busts. She was beautiful in her own way just like any other woman.
"Cinzia, what can I do? It''s all because of the cautious administrator''s and the temple''s fault for not letting you build the n. I did rmend the administrator speed up the process, right? What else can I do for you?" She replied nonchntly.
Cinzia sulked.
"Raf, you know that I suffered for thesest four months to convince fifteen members to join the n, ignoring the fact that they were thieves, bandits, and assassins. I know they ain''t loyal dogs but, I made them join. Just thinking that I would be approved quickly."
Raf sighed.
"Hah, I can''t take this anymore. I do want to take revenge, I won''t deny it but we are powerless. Just think about this... Even a small n with five members would have been approved within a month if you were to be in a City under Ouws. But, This city is under the leash of the Royal family''s ruling. Although they do worship Corrupted gods... I don''t need to exin since you already know the customs. Anyway, they have certain procedures andws too, right? Why are you in an urge?"
"Fucking royal families and their rules! The Royal families are just overly conscious and frightened that they would lose to us outsiders... Disregarding the fact that who they worship. It''s the same for those who worship gods of integrity..." Cinzia said
"Are you Cinzia?"
Before she could finish her speech. A woman in her early twenties with curly glossy ck hair interjected their conversation along her side were two elven women and a Boy with tiger strips with thick fur concealing his hands while possessing cat ears entered their vision. Their hands were chained and possessed a metal cor on their necks like ves.
"Tch, Yes I am and who are you?" Cinzia questioned like she was annoyed by her intervention.
"I am an associate of Nix. The name''s Felishia. He asked me to help you." She replied with a smile.
Cinzia knitted her brows and scanned her from top to bottom. She was in an attire which any normal wizard would wear while holding a stave in her hand.
"Nix''s Associate?" She questioned.
"Yes," she said with a smile.
"Hmm, How can I trust you? " She questioned.
"Hmm, Wait I''ll call him." She replied and took a white crystal and inserted her mana after a few minutes Nix''s Image projected in it.
"Hi, Nix it''s been a while!" She greeted.
Nix''s reaction remained unchanged as he replied
"Hi, so why did you call?"
"Hmm, I met with miss Cinzia...Just talk with her."
She passed the crystal to Cinzia.
"Hey, how are you?"
"I am fine, She is Felishia, an associate of mine and she is actually powerful. I requested her to help you..."
"I see alright. But, what''s up with the beard and hair? You look like a freaking caveman, Why do you look too different in such a short amount of time I wonder? Anyways, When are youing back?"
"Huh? I didn''t notice it... I don''t know, maybe I will join you after a few months." He replied.
"Alright, I will return it to miss Felishia."
Felishia took the Crystal and smiled.
"Bye, dear!"
Cinzia furrowed her brows.
''Dear?''
Felishia switched the connection off and stretched her hand to make a handshake.
"I will be in your care. I hope to help as much as possible feel free to ask for any help you want. Haha but, Only things within my power though."
Cinzia smiled and shook hands with her.
''I am not sure if I can trust her but, let''s go with the flow.''
"Same goes to me. I will be in your care. Thanks foring! I am so-so in need of help..."
****
"I wish to go back soon..." He mumbled while looking at the dark sky filled with stars with his red eyes in anger lying on the soft grasnd which was amidst the rustling shrubs and trees while inhaling the fragrance of sweet and moist air.
Chapter 62: Bandits and thieves
Chapter 62: Bandits and thieves
It was a bright sunny day,
The sun burned fiercer and hotter than ever. A shirtless man with long messy hair that wholly concealed his face was meticulously training using a boulder near a pond that was amidst the trees of the forest. He was tall with a lean yet moderate built with broad shoulders. His body was ripped and muscr. His tanned olive skin tone glistened under the bright sunlight. His ck facial hair seemed like it has not been shaved for a few days.
"Alright, I can''t endure this anymore. Seems like this is the roadblock for me huh?" He muttered.
He was wholly drenched in sweat as he walked towards the pond and washed his face and hair.
"Hmm, Seems like I need to do something with my appearance." He mumbled while looking at his reflection.
''Alright, I think I can go back now...'' He uttered in his mind while walking out off the pond nakedly.
***
DRACTON CITY,
"Commander Cinzia, someone is here to visit you." Said a woman in a maid costume.
"Hmm, Let them in." She replied.
A man in his early twenties walked inside her office.
''Nix?'' She looked at him doubtfully.
He opened his mouth with a smile on his face.
"Hey, Cinzia wats up?"
Her face bloomed into a smile after getting a warm smile from him.
"I thought you probably died since You didn''t contact me for four months after thest conversation with Felishia''smunication crystal."
''You don''t care about me huh?''
His facial expression turned grim and grew intoughter.
" Haha, You thought I ended up dead? I am disappointed in you...It''s just that mymunication gauntlet broke and I was unable to contact but, I am here now you see."
She scanned him head to toe. He was wearing a worn-out coat made with a random animal fur and trouser neglecting the fact he was barefooted.
"Anyway, what''s up with your caveman appearance? You seem totally different from thest time I saw you... Do men grow after the age of eighteen?"
Ignoring her speech he peered through her office room and drifted his attention back to her. Her office room seems to be around four-fifty square feet. Neatly arranged books in the bookshelf behind her seat and a table in the center. It seems to be just like how a normal office would be.
"You picked up a nice n house. What is the name of our n and more importantly where is Felishia?"
"Hmm, She went to pick up some things and maps from a library for a quest."
Her expression saddened as she continued.
"I didn''t get the n approval, so I haven''t named it. We will most probably get approved within a month if we seed in the mission the Administrator assigns... Seriously, I feel like giving up on raising a n."
Nix sighed.
"Hah, It''s been eight months and they still haven''t approved? Why would they dy it so much? "
"Hah, I am sorry for ranting like that even though you have just returned. First, freshen up we will talk about other thingster," She said.
"Alright, You got spare rooms?"
"We don''t have any spare rooms right now since members of our n have upied other rooms. So, Just use my room on the first floor."
"Can you show me the way?"
"Yeah, follow me." She said and walked out of her office and ascended the stairs. Nix peered at her sexy butt and licked his lips as they climbed the stairs.
As soon as she opened the room Nix pinned her on the wall and forced a kiss with her. Her cheeks were flushed red as she enthusiastically took the kiss.
"Nix can we do itter the n members are around... " She said blushingly while looking up at him after breaking the kiss.
He didn''t reply; he looked into her eyes and choked her and forced a kiss again and explored her internals with his tongue while she explored his. He slowly drew his hands towards her juicy butt and groped it while continuing to kiss her.
"Miss Cinzia..."
Suddenly a maid who walked inside the room stood in her ce in a daze while looking at the spicy scene with a reddened face.
"Nix, let''s do it at night..." She said after breaking the chain of forey.
He scratched his head.
"Alright, Then I will freshen up."
He removed his clothes and walked towards the bath without giving a damn about the maid and Cinzia.
He descended after doing an undercut hairstyle and clean shave on his own. His chiseled jawline and well-structured face made him look more attractive which was hidden by his hair. He seemed more mature and appealing than when he had long hair and a stubble beard although it was cooler and manlier in its own way.
He wore a white shirt with two open buttons on the top and folded sleeves with matching ck trousers which were just his regr choice of casual attire.
Felishia and Cinzia seemed to be in a deep conversation as he walked inside the office.
"Hi dear!" Felishia greeted cheerfully and kissed his cheek.
"Uhm... How have you been?" He questioned Felishia while ncing at Cinzia who stared at the scene poutingly.
"I am fine, what about you? It''s amazing to see that you made good progress after those eight months of training." Felishia said with a smile while embracing his arm.
"I am good. Thanks for helping us," He said looking down at her.
"It''s fine, I am nning to make a quest on finding other Six relics of sins." She replied nonchntly.
''I see, this woman is freaking sly as hell.'' He thought with a grim facial expression.
"Six, there should be seven right?" He asked.
She giggled looking at his facialplexion.
"Hehe, Don''t worry about it now. I just said I am nning. It''s not like we will set out immediately. One relic is with Cinzia. Anyways, we were talking about the n''s approval. The city''s administrator is currently worried about the city since many cities were captured by you Outsiders."
Hearing it he heaved out a sigh of relief.
"Hah, I see. So what''s your n next?"
"Hmm, Nothing... Zerast, Agenders, and other ns pluspanies from the side of the regrs will also set out for searching relics soon, fortunately, I have the coordinates for finding them while others don''t. We can pretty much set out without urging." She said.
"I don''t know about those things but, I am quite relieved that we won''t be going out all of a sudden." He said and drifted his attention towards Cinzia.
"What''s our next move? I know we can''t sit Idle but, It''s kinda mysterious to think that Zerast didn''t attack our n."
"Hah, we are not even recognized as a n in the first ce and Zerast is not on good terms with the City''s Ruling party. So, they are banished from entering. And Who said that they didn''t send their pawns to attack. They did send some. The men they sent to track me down were killed by me as soon as I found out that they are from Zerast. This City is one of the strongholds ruled by the Royal Dynasty so, They can''t obviously infiltrate it that easily." She exined.
Dracton city is one of the Three cities which is ruled by the Royal Dynasties. They cannot bepared with the cities under regrs and Ouws because the three cities hold the majority of thends. Ranrak is the weakest among the three ruling parties. Of all the other Royal rulers, Dracton is the only city that worships Corrupted gods.
Nix was banished from entering the cities ruled by those who worship gods of integrity. So, It was not a problem to enter a city ruled by the opposite party. Although it was an annoyance to just get inside the city walls after going through a nerve aching security check. Ranrak would be considered as a mereckluster city with poor securitypared to Dracton.
"I kind of get it. It''s pretty much obvious if I think about the heavy checking they did in the entrance gate. So, how many n members are there at the moment?"
"Fifteen...Five level three assassins and two people among the five are former thieves and three of them just worked as assassins and six warriors whose main job is working as bandits and three archers. One healer and three mages and one alchemist. If we add Felishia''s crew then we got eighteen members."
"Thanks for exining stuff..."
"Did you level up or somethin''? " She asked.
"Nah, I can''t visit the church Of Al zm. It''s a tedious process until I finish the mission he gave."He said.
"Ohh, I see! so you are still level one then?"
"Yup... So, Can I see the members?"
''I need to destroy the Feroz khan and his n members for that I need to raise a n to fight his n. Secondly, I need to use this n to stir up a war in order to level up, and to do that I need to make more members join this n, and Destroying Zerast with them will be the first I will do after getting acknowledgment.'' He thought.
"Hmm, Can I meet with the members?"
"Yeah, I will assemble them in the hall for the meeting."
She turned and eyed at the maid to assemble the members of the n. After everyone assembled he walked towards the hall and scanned them with his eyes.
''Hmm, six women and seven men, and then one beast kin and two elven women quite the number but I think this is low.'' He mumbled inwardly.
Cinzia took her step first and parted her lips.
"This is Mister Nix who will be regarded as the head of this n just like me. So, I hope you perceive what I am saying... He will be giving orders just like I do."
"Huh?" The crowd began to murmur among themselves since it was sudden.
Nix sighed and stepped in to begin his speech while facing the members.
"I am Nix, an associate of Cinzia..." He drifted his attention towards the elves and beast kin.
"And an associate of Felishia. I don''t care if you don''t think of me as your superior cuz I don''t give a damn. and That''s all about it," He said cooly.
"I like your style, Commander Nix"
It was a feminine voice from the crowd and another voice echoed followed by it.
"Haha, Youe out of the blue and act like a big shot?"
Cinzia tried to say something Nix blocked her and peered through the group. A man and woman with dark blue hair who seems to siblings. Possibly the ones thatmented on him.
The woman had multiple piercings on her ears and a nose piercing with a ponytail and few tattoos on her body. Who knows? maybe she could have tattoos in her covered areas too. Her brother was literally the same as her. Brown eyes, lean but fit physique, a buzz cut hairstyle, and weird tattoos on both of his arms.
He stared at the woman with a smile.
"I am d and you..."
He drifted his attention to the guy next to her, Possibly her brother?
"I agree but, I don''t think I am a big shot though. As I said, I don''t care what you think..."
He said and drifted his attention back to Felishia.
"You brought other racial people along with you?"
"oh Yeah, Let me introduce them to you..." She said and eyed the elven women and the tiger kin.
They walked and stood before them.
"Hmm, I already instructed you right? This is that man," She said.
And the three of them bowed before him.
"Master, we look forward to serving you," They said in unison.
Nix looked at them with a flustered expression.
''Master? It cringes me...'' He thought to himself.
"It''s okay just be casual." He responded.
The others staring at the scenario began gossip within themselves.
________
(AN: I am changing the royal families into- Royal Dynasties which sounds quite right for the story. Sorry to change used terms in midway.)
Chapter 63: Bunch of trash
Chapter 63: Bunch of trash
The boy with a tiger skin and a tail and the sharp-eared elven women stepped before them. The boy was around one seventy centimeters tall. His pupils were golden in color and he possessed an impable face like a kid. The elven women both possessed silver hair a pair of grey pupils and a petite body. Perhaps twins?
"Hmm, I already instructed you right? This is that man," She said.
''That man?'' He muttered inwardly.
The three of them bowed before him.
"Master we look forward to serving you," They said in a unison.
Nix looked at them with a flustered expression.
''Master? It cringes me...'' He thought to himself.
"It''s okay, Just be casual." He responded.
The other members staring at the scenario began gossiping among themselves seems like they don''t feel like epting him as their superior.
Felishia giggled looking at Nix''s flustered face.
"Hehehe, They don''t act like that to others feel free to use them. They are friendly and loyal. They volunteered to work under you. You know?"
He knitted his brows.
"Volunteered?"
"Yeah, I exined some stuff and they epted it to help you."
"Can you exin it to me?" He enquired.
"No, As I told you in Barani. Wait until the timees." She said nonchntly.
"Whatever," He shrugged and turned towards Cinzia.
"So you got any missions?"
"Currently our n is out of money can you lead the bandits? " She said with her eyes sparkling in anticipation.
He furrowed his brows.
"Lead the bandits? I don''t even have prior experience."
She sighed.
"Hah, Then we don''t have any other way."
''I have to tread in this path no matter what, so I need to do this,'' He thought and began to speak.
"I will do it... Do we need the money that desperately?"
"Yup, We need one thousand tinum coins to just establish our n by paying upfront to the priest and Administrator and five hundred P coins as the tax on the day of establishment. By the way, we need to upgrade our members'' equipments...Let''s drop the speech about that. Take four of the warriors with you to rob."
Even if Nix decided to donate the gems and gold coins he possessed from the quest. it won''t be enough to just establish a n. A n is needed for support in many things in order to live. If you are in a n they will have your back. Ouws can do business like ve trading, Brothel, and any shady business or good business you can name inside the city. Only after establishing a n. It''s just like getting a visa or citizenship or getting recognized that they are big shots to get Missions. If he was an individual it would be different with his current skills he could survive on his own. More importantly, an unestablished n is nothing but a bunch of people banded together to survive and they wouldn''t be treated like a big deal and they won''t be gaining any profits.
He prepared to set out for his first mission as a bandit. Even though he felt like he was worse than any other scum out there. It was one of the easy job choices an ouw can take. Sure if they really wanted they could do decent jobs but, their growth will be stopped which will in turn destroys their very purpose of transmigration.
Disregarding the fact that people don''t believe an ouw to assign or give them a decent job. Ouws and regrs are surely low in numberpared to the ''Entizens'' who reside in Empyrean but, that''s one of the problems in getting a job. They gain only limited jobs like working as security patrolling and they can gain only a little profit from doing tiresome work for eight hours.
They were only teleported for the process of fighting so, doing a normal job like a chef, teacher, shopkeeper, etc... is strictly restricted. At least it was like that on Ouws'' faction. Regrs part of lives were entirely different from them yet, they do have some simrities.
Nix could hunt monsters to get money if he was regr but, Ouw''s stories are entirely different. Trying to earn by doing a decent job is just a loser''s dream amidst Ouws. ''Obey the strong and bully the weak'' is the basic rule amongst them. Most of the ouws would be possibly marked as criminals. If they were on earth. And their number is just equal to the total number of Regrs.
Nix and five others sought out of the city and waited for the passersby toe in the roadway connecting between Ferandel and Dracton. Ferandel is a big city of prosperity ruled by the Royal Dynasty. It was the rivaling and neighboring city of Dracton and they both were located in the center of the continent Chaos Maind.
"Boss this is the third carriage you are allowing to go. What are you nning boss? We don''t even have money to buy armor or weapons," Said a towering muscr bald man with a Balbo beard style. He possessed coal dark skin tone. And was wearing a chain mail covering his upper body while carrying a battle-ax on his shoulder.
Nix scowled at him.
"Tch, Stop with the fuckin boss Gunther... We don''t have other choices? We can wait until some merchant group arrives. We can''t kill off innocent people,"
A guy who was busy drinking his liquor while sitting on a rock burst out ofughter.
"Haha, This guy is all talk. So much for acting like a big shot...Haha, I mean what''s so special about this dude? That he got two chicks all head over tails for him."
The mockery struck Nix''s nerve so he immediately ced his sword on the drunkard''s neck.
"If you speak like that again, you are fucking good as dead." He said while staring at him with a red glimmer in his eyes.
The drunken guy shrugged his shoulders.
"Oops, Sorry!" as he replied his sweat dropped down from his forehead.
Nix sighed retracted his sword.
''Fucking scums! How did Cinzia picked up these guys into the n I wonder? Bunch of freaking trash bags in human disguise'' he inwardly thought to himself.
He wasted the day because of his guilty conscience and returned back empty-handed with the crew on a carriage they rented.
Dracton city was bigger than he thought and it contained few viges in it. It could be called a mini kingdom. The streets were not so lively like other cities he went to though. The city contained many dark looking streets and slums. People wore a grim and sad expression on their faces. Seems like their ruler is a pretty troublesome guy. It was the most colorless city he had seen in Empyrean.
The n house they hired was a three-storey building. It was not too bad but not too good either. When they returned empty-handed Cinzia wore a face of disappointment. They both walked inside the office room.
She frowned at him.
"Nix can you answer me something? What were yall doing the whole day? We need money to approach the administrator in order to get approved for that we desperately need money... Are you perhaps feeling bad to be working as a bandit? You know what? out of all the others, your team was the only one who didn''t even earn money to pay the rent for the carriage."
He began to talk with a calm face.
" Seriously? Now ~ Now, Can''t we do any other job besides this?"
"Nah, you are gonna sell apples? Or are you gonna open a food shop? Do you think it will work out? Nevermind the Ouws, even the civilians here are twisted and troublesome."
''It can''t be helped then huh?''With a thought, he began speaking.
"Ah, Can you stop, please?" He asked with a serious face and continued.
"Do you think I desperately didn''t do the job? The people who passed the path were normal civilians. Do I need to steal and terrorize them to earn money? If there is no other choice I will do it but, what about the City''s Administrator? Why not steal his money stealthily with our assassins? I mean that bastard is one of the reasons we need to work our assess off right?"
Cinzia sighed.
"It''s not usible. We aren''t big enough to pull such things. ve trading, smuggling, brothel these things needs investment. We don''t have the capital or recognized as a n. So, just do the job I hope you will understand our situation we don''t even have enough money to afford any weapons and food supply."
And added, "I spent all the money I borrowed from my friend Raf to just make them join by making them sign a two years agreement with the members. I sealed the deal by certain rules. Among them providing food, shelter, and weaponry services are added. "
An agreement is made by visiting a temple and signing it with a mutual agreement. It is like a blood pact by putting life on the line. The ritual made with two priests in front of the Deity Shyatin The mother of all evil''s as the proof.
The devils assigned for assisting will mutually agree along with parties. They will seal their System''s power and authority partially including reduction of their full ability if one of the parties ignores or breaks any of the uses.
''No choice huh? I thought Cinia wouldn''ty low enough to kill innocent people to earn money but, I guess she really is a cold-hearted woman.''
"I see then I will do anything I could to... I know that we need members but can I use them as expendable pawns?"
She immediately rejected his idea.
"You can''t just use them like that. Although my n is also the same. We need them for at least the next six months alive. In that gap, I will add more members to go for an all-out war with Zerast."
''If you don''t have loyal followers buy them with money. Cool'' He inwardly smiled at the thought about how stupidly and how advantageously money can work. People tend to do anything within their power to grasp a pile of cash.
"I see... looks like you have a n in mind huh?" He replied with a smirk.
She nodded her head in agreement.
"Yup, will you support me?"
"Sure you don''t need to ask." He replied nonchntly.
The next day he left with the same crew assigned under him just like the day before.
Chapter 64: i am killing for money
Chapter 64: ''i am killing for money''
"Ah, we are here." He muttered and jumped off the carriage.
"Hmm, Boss seems like you are all boosted up! From the looks of it, you seem to have resolved to do the job..." Gunther said.
Nix sighed.
"Hah, Elder. Why would you call me boss like I am some leader of a bunch of gangsters? It''s fucking cringe."
"What the hell boss? I am in my twenties just like you! Why are you calling me elder?"
"What seriously?" He eximed.
"I am sorry elder." as he replied his lips slightly twitched as he endured hisughter.
"Buddy I won''t call you boss. Drop the Elder please." He said with a disheartened expression.
"Okay," He said and shook his hands with him.
A guy holding a liquor bottle startedughing.
"Haha, Uncle! why are you trying to lower your age? Haha"
He had messy hair, light brown skin, and a goatee beard. He was wearing battered leather armor and a dagger which was tied on his waist, and pair of worn-out leather boots.
"You bastard! Stop fucking trolling me!" Gunther snorted and bonked his head.
"Haha, what the hell man? I just said the truth." He said while rubbing his head to ease the pain.
Nix opened his mouth with an expressionless face.
"Alright, let''s stop with that Harik."
All of them readied themselves and waited for some random people to cross the path. The path they were in was a rocky road with nothing but a vast vacantnd simr to a desert yet with some trees and shrubs. It was a perfect ce to rob people.
"Yo Leader! There are carriagesing straight towards our direction. They possibly seem like a rich family and there is also another carriage behind it and there are two mutinos in a distance. It looks like we can''t handle the four things together. so what''s yer order?"
A man with a mohawk hairstyle said. His hair was red in color and he was average in height. He was dressed up with leather armor on him and he had his bow aimed towards the carriage''s driver who was speeding towards the group.
Nix took the borrowed binocr from Gunther and peered and waited for the carriage to get closer.
"Leader your orders?" the mohawk hair guy asked.
''Should I really do this?'' he grumbled inwardly.
Because the carriage seems to being with heavy security and he was having second thoughts about doing the jog.
"Standby." He ordered.
"Buddy, they seem to be some rich people. We may not get this opportunity like this. But, I don''t think we can do this with our current group." Gunther said.
''I am doing this for money!'' He muttered to himself and ordered, " Shoot the targets!"
As soon as he said that, the two archers of his group shot their arrows towards the drivers of both carriages.
''No going back now.''
Nix''s heart began to beat wildly because of the guilt. He just wanted to survive and grabbed everything within his reach. Good or bad he just needed to do it.
As soon as the arrows pierced. Few people got out of the carriage and tried to stop their speeding carriage.
[Private ability: Doom prediction vision activated]
"Gunther! Harik! take cover" He ordered as the vision of the arrows speeding towards them entered his mind.
"What???" They both knitted their brows in unison. They were unable to understand his order but, they epted his order and took cover.
As soon as the arrows pierced their location urately. they stared at Nix with a dumbfounded expression.
"Mohawk guy! Shoot the krigons!" He ordered.
"Tch, leader... stop with the Mohawk. My name is Bulziey." The man urately rained down his arrows on the Krigons.
Nix walked straight towards the speeding carriage. He urately predicted the trajectory of the arrows raining down from the Mutinos and walked at ease without caring about the arrowsing from the archers of the carriage while blocking some arrows with his scimitar.
His group looked at the scene in bewilderment as if they were enchanted by something. Nixshed his chain on the ground and sent the waves of mes towards the carriage.
"Ahh! Ahh!" Few screams entered their ears as the carriage rolled a few times in the air and fell to the ground.
The members of his group just watched him in a daze.
"Can''t you people help me?" He said turning back to them.
The archers shot their arrows towards two mutinos in the sky and they were rendered useless. Both the Mutinos sped towards the group.
[Special ability: zing typhoon activated]
Apanied by the message the mes of typhoon extorted from his chain swept past both the mutinos and injured them. Both the mutinos descended to the ground while crying out in pain. A total of five people got out of the Mutinos.
"Kill those who attack back!" Nix ordered and continued brandishing his sword and killed two people while his crew took care of the others.
Soon after they killed everyone who raised their weapons against them and rushed towards the carriages and captured the passengers. The first carriage seemed luxurious. A man wearing a suit apanied by his wife and a teenage boy was in it. The three of them were alive yet slightly injured. The other carriage contained two dead archers and two gravely injured warriors as security for arge silver chest inside the carriage.
The two mutinos contained two small chests of jewels. The family certainly appeared to be rich. The security was certainly low for such high valuables at least in Nix''s point of view. And they seem to be traveling for Ferendel.
The people who acted as securities were Regrs judging from their winged tattoos on their body and their Ids.
"Mohawk every captive is here?" Nix enquired while gazing at the seven people who were captured by them.
Bulziey clicked his tongue.
"Tch, Yes leader!"
Nix gazed at the three chests before him and drifted his attention back to the crew.
"Alright, Just take the loots and let them leave."
"You fuckers! Do you know who I am? I will kill you all! You fucking bandits!" The man with the suit said threateningly.
Nix frowned at him.
"I don''t care who you are. Just think about your family. Are you in a position to threaten me?"
"You son of a bitch!" The woman grunted. Possibly in her mid-thirties. Her body was elegant and beautiful. Just like how a milf would look with big busts and a seductive face. His crew was gawking at her with perverted thoughts in their minds.
Bulziey walked towards her and yanked her by her hair while staring at her.
"You bitch! You wanna die?" He said and tore her dress. Her sleeve and the upper part of her gown was torn and exposed her velvet redced bra which was barely holding on to her huge busts.
Tears dripped down her cheeks as she shielded her body with her hands.
"You fuckers I will kill you!!!!" Her husband cursed at them.
Looking at the scenario the teen boy''s pupils dted and his eyes reddened in anger as he gritted his teeth while watching his mother getting abused. The boy seemed to be around the age of fifteen. He possessed the same hair color just like his mother while his eye color resembled his father''s and he was wearing a ck suit simr one to his father''s.
Bulziey drifted his attention to Nix and said," Leader can I have some fun with this bitch?" while rising the woman by her neck.
Nix was shaken by this sudden development. He felt like he was pierced by hundreds of spears stabbing his body all at once as he received gazes of pure repugnance while Bulziey stared at him with anticipation proud face.
Nix clenched his fist and to endure the surging anger to kill him. He rushed towards Bulziey and grasped his neck and looked at his eyes with anger.
"Fucker Did I order you to do something? I will fucking kill you! If you ever do something like this again. Just do what I say!" He said and pushed him.
The blue-haired archer girl of his crew slightly smiled while watching Nix with her hands crossed. She hurriedly tried to look somewhere else as soon as she received a gaze from him.
The regrs just observed the scene. They conceded Nix''s battle prowess first hand and knew that they would probably die. Even if he unchained them because they were all between the second level to third level Regrs while the man opposite to them exhibited power level crossing six.
Nix''s crew checked the Chests one by one. Two chests contained approximately hundreds of gems mixed with jewels and the other chest contained tinum coins which they didn''t have time to count. And they also plundered the armors and weapons of the regrs and guards. They just left them under the scorching sun, stark naked.
It could be considered as a tremendous fortune for Nix because since entering Empyrean this was his first victory and fortuitous situation. Although he was not d about it.
"You bastard! Untie us, you tramps!" The man with the suit cursed at them.
Without giving a damn about the screams and curses Nix''s crew loaded their rented carriage and took off to Dracton. Unable to endure the curses, Nix gritted his teeth and turned back to them with a red glimmer in his eyes. The captives held their breath for a second as soon as they received his enraged gaze. He sighed and turned back to the carriage again.
"Man! He sure is cool! I thought we wouldn''t be able to trample a group with twelve members opposing us." Harik said while having his drink sitting inside the carriage.
The woman next to Gunther smirked at him and said, "Hmm, Just What do you expect from someone highly regarded bydy Cinzia? unlike you dumbasses."
She was having a ponytail hairstyle and multiple piercings on her ears and a piercing on her nose. Her body was lean and petite with modest busts. Her hair was blue in color and her skin tone was pale as snow with several tattoos on her body. Dimples appeared on her cheeks as she smiled.
Gunther smirked at her.
"Ohh, look at this! Our Cam seems to be in love, Haha"
Her cheeks were flushed red after he said that.
Opposite to her was her brother. He had a Buzzcut hairstyle, a well-built body and a pair of brown eyes, and big tattoos in both his arms, Pale white skin.
He frowned at Gunther.
"Gunther shut the fuck up. I admit it he is strong but, what''s so great about him?"
Guntherughed at him.
"Haha, Strong? You sure changed your mind after looking at his battle prowess."
Gunther continuedughing at him and added, "Haha, Are you perhaps envious of him, that even your sister is having a crush on him along with your crush Cinzia?"
"Ahh, that...." He was not able to blurt out words upon his question.
Harik siped his bottle and whispered.
"Shh, Stop this! That guy might hear..."
Nix was sitting along with Bulziey who was driving the Carriage to keep a watch for enemies while the crew inside the carriage chattered nonstop.
After several hours, they arrived in front of the city''s gate. Nix jumped off and opened the carriage''s gate.
"We are here." He said as the crew got off one by one out of the carriage.
Chapter 65: Inner conflict
Chapter 65: Inner conflict
The carriage stopped before the City''s massive gate which was guarded by twenty guards. They parked it in the corner and the crew went through some regr checking.
The guards were wearing brown metal armor and a helmet matching the armor and each held a weapon, they preferred. Their armor contained a silver hammer emblem in the center which seemed to be the city''s symbol.
"We need to register your entry." The guard said and walked towards his office which was built in a way to check both the people who are leaving and entering the city gate. Nix quietly followed the guard to the office. He knew the necessary process since he had to go through that in order to enter the city as he just recently entered.
"Take a seat please." The guard offered Nix a seat while sitting opposite him.
"Hah, Alright, We are a six men crew. My name is Nix and the leader of the crew. The group contains two archers, one mage, and three warriors." He said.
The guard began to note down everything in his registry.
"Hmm, we need the details about your levels and ns you are affiliated with. If you don''t want to reveal that information, then you need to pay up ten gold coins per head " The guard said with an emotionless face.
''Sure, they want to eat money for fuck sake!'' He inwardly cursed and ced the sixty gold coins on the guard''s table. It''s like he needed to pay every time so, he was pretty much irritated by it.
He heaved out a sigh of relief after finishing up the irritating process and shot up from his seat and walked towards the carriage to enter the city. His crew was full of energy and they seemed to be satiated after today''s sessful job.
Soon, another guard woman walked towards Nix and said. "I checked the goods. You need to pay tax amount of fifty tinum coins or you may not be able to enter in with the goods."
"What the hell?... Are you freaking kidding me? I already paid up and you need more?" He scowled.
The woman began talking with a calm demeanor.
"This is necessary for the growth of the city. If you can''t pay up. We can''t let you take the goods in."
"You are testing my patience." He said and turned towards Bulziey.
"Hey, fucking mohawk head! Take the Carriage in"
The guard was agitated as he ignored her proposal.
"Mister this is my first andst warning or you will face terrible circumstances." She said.
"What will you do?" Nix asked.
Gunther who was busy chatting with the crew while observing the scene, intervened in between the conversation since Nix began to get enraged.
"Boss, Can''t you go easy or we will not get the n approval. Giving out few tinum coins won''t be a huge deal." He said and eyed Bulziey to distract Nix from causing any problems.
The crew understood him quite a bit from analyzing him for a few days so, it was not surprising that they tried to calm him down and try to help him. They weren''t obliged to do it but, they chose to do it. Why? Because he was a promisingly strong man who would be great as time flows just like wine. Which would taste better as they age. In the hopes of gaining something, they decided to at least act like they were loyal to him.
"Leader, Can we have a talk for a bit?" Bulziey asked.
"Tch, yes tell me?" He said and walked with him.
Gunther who noticed
"I am sorry ma''am We will pay up, But, can''t you let this slide?" Gunther said and passed a pouch with exactly fifty tinum coins and bribed her with five gold coins to avoid needless troubles.
Nix noticed Gunther''s action, yet he ignored it understanding the meaning of his action. Gunther heaved out a sigh of relief and walked towards him. Nix signed the register and grabbed the piece of paper after sealing the deal.
"Boss, You seem to be out of the ce for quite some time. Are you perhaps still thinking about Bulziey''s actions?" Gunther questioned.
"Just mind your business," Nix said cooly and took his seat inside the carriage.
Cinzia who was eagerly waiting for Nix''s return rushed towards the hall as soon as she heard that he came with three chests. Felishia was just as eager as her who awaited his return.
His crewmen ced the chests in the middle of the lobby. The members stood surrounding the chests with anticipation. Everyone except Nix''s crew eyes was sparkling.
His crew was wearing proud face, among them, only Nix had a disheartened expression.
"Maids can you open and count the loot?" As she asked three maids walked towards each chest and opened up and turned back at Cinzia in awe. The whole n members were surprised as the contents in the chests glimmered.
Everyone in the n looked at Nix''s crew like they were enchanted. Gunther smirked and dropped the weapons and armors they removed from regrs and guards.
"Nix who did you rob?... I mean this is surplus. We may be able to establish a n within a week." Cinzia said.
Nix was just rewinding what he did back then in his mind without giving attention to what she said.
"Nix?" Cinzia called out.
"Huh? Yes?"
He snapped out and asked.
"You did a good job!" She said with a smile.
He opened his mouth with an expressionless face.
"Yeah, sure thank you."
Felishia walked towards him and ced her hand on his forehead and asked, "Are you not feeling well? Your face seems quite grim..."
He shook her hands off him and frowned at her.
"Tch, I am fine. I am gonna take rest for a while."
He walked towards the stairs and ascended to his room.No one blocked his way or tried to stop him. Even Cinzia just stood there in a stupor. She shifted her gaze towards his crew and began to enquire one by one.
Firstly she shifted her attention to Cam.
"Can you exin to me what happened in detail?"
"Uhmm, We just did our job. I don''t think there was anything troublesome. I don''t know why he is being like that but, sure he was offended when Bulziey tried to mess with the Merchant''s wife from whom we robbed, and moreover, he seemed to be in conflict with himself while doing the job," She exined indifferently.
She next turned towards Bulziey.
"I won''t ask anything about why you chose to do that or something. Make sure that this will be yourst time."
He just nodded his head and receiving his response, she began speaking in a loud voice.
"Alright, everybody! The meeting is over just continue your works and the other crew, prepare to set off!"
With that everybody returned doing their chores and some prepared for their shift of work. Cinzia gasped and entered her office to calcte the profit they earned. She was busy with the works that she needed to do before establishing their n.
"Heyya! Watcha, doin'' here? I thought you went to your room." Cam said while standing behind Nix who was standing on the rooftop of the building while dwelling in his own world of thoughts.
He was wearing a ck tank top t-shirt and shorts. People from earth sure did bring modern clothing to Empyrean. He turned and whiffed out smoke.
She smiled and asked.
"You smoke?"
He clicked his tongue as if he was annoyed by her.
"Tch, Don''t you have eyes?"
He turned back and continued to observe the city''s structures while busily smoking his cigarette.
"Yo boss! You didn''t go to your room?"
It was the voice of Gunther which struck him from a distance.
"Tch, Fuckin annoying. Can''t I take some time alone?" He mumbled.
"Boss?" He called again.
He swiftly turned towards him scowled at him.
"What the fuck do you want? you Bald fucking old guy! Tryna act like you are in my league?"
"Man, I told you I am your age and why you gotta be like that man? That hurts." Gunther sulked and stood beside him facing the balcony.
Cam burst out ofughter.
"Haha! You fuckin baldy!"
Gunther frowned at her.
"Damn you, Cam!"
"Are you fucking kids? " Nix jolted at both of them.
Gunther looked at his eyes and opened his mouth with a serious expression.
"Are you fucking kids? huh? You are the one who is throwing a tantrum like a kid."
"So, What?" He asked.
"So what?... hmm, I can guess why you are like that. It seems like you are having an inner conflict. Are you perhaps trying to be a good guy here?"
"What if I say yes?"
"Hmm, but you are already a bad person...I mean everybody is bad." Gunther said in a monotonous tone.
Nix furrowed his brows.
"What are you trying to convey?"
''Hmm, this is interesting.'' Cam inwardly thought while observing the conversation with her hands crossed over her chest.
Gunther''s lips arched up, "Now honestly tell me, Are you a good man?"
Suddenly he was reminded of his own actions when he burned and in innocent ves and the subus who helped him.
He immediately replied, "No"
"Then what do you think about me?"
"I don''t know but, sure you would have done something bad since you are an ouw."
Gunther smiled at him.
"I am not a saint or knowledgeable chap to advice here," And added
"But, yeah you are exactly right! You have grabbed the essence however, do you think all the regrs are good?"
He suddenly remembered the incident with Jumbulingam and his team.
"No"
"Then tell me why are you feeling sorry about being immoral?"
"It''s just that..."
Before he could finish Gunther began talking.
"I don''t know about you but, let me share a small story about my experience in Empyrean as a fellow human being not as an Ouw but as a human. And tell me your opinion about the story."
"Yeah go on..."
Chapter 66: Immorality
Chapter 66: Immorality
(AN: I know this chapter is heavy with dialogue yet, I couldn''t help it I am experimenting with my writing and if you feel like this type of narration does feel good to read I will change it with a shback.) [and btw thanks for reading to this point. Enjoy reading!]
________
"Now-Now baldy! If it turns out boring imma kick your ass," Cam said.
Gunther stared at her with a serious expression.
"I don''t know..."
"Anyway, Let me join ."
He smiled and drifted his attention towards Nix who was busy smoking.
"Alright, It was one fine day. I was on a date with my girlfriend and we enjoyed the day like never before! I could say it was the best day I have ever had. We were returning back from the amusement park by boarding a bus. I was sixteen years old during that time.
"On our way, we stumbled upon three of our school friends on the bus. I wouldn''t call them my friends but, yeah they were friendly to me for quite some time.
"Our journey back homemenced and sailed smoothly for several hours but, suddenly I felt dizzy and fell unconscious. When I opened my eyes I was amidst the forest along with my school friends and my Babe..."
"Hah, I thought You would move to the main story but, this is a drag. Hmm, It happened in your early days of youth huh? I can guess it''s more like fifteen years ago then?" Nix said jokingly.
"Haha, yeah but, your assumption is slightly wrong cuz it was twenty years ago," He responded humorously.
"Haha, fine elder. If you say so..."
"I will skip things then... I survived the desert I was teleported to, along with my friends. I sessfully managed to get a ss. For one year for one freaking year, I suffered as a shipper along with my friends and my girlfriend."
Cam smirked.
"I know you are a hard worker. So this ain''t surprising to hear..."
Ignoring herment he continued.
"We were just an average bunch of people who could be reced easily by anyone. You could call us expendable tools. Honestly, we were a bunch of talentless people banded together. After few months of working as shippers.
"Our group gained connections with somepanies and several teams. We were even scouted by various of them but, we were nning to establish apany on our own. So we saved up a surplus amount of money and we did gain few members in our team..."
Nix nodded his head showing that he is listening, Gunther beamed and proceeded to continue the speech.
"And one-day Ferndel city''s administrative office assigned us a mission in the terms of rmendation by fewpanies. At that time I didn''t know whichpany or team rmended us... My team contained eight members and among them were six women and two men.
"Few soldiers were assigned for our support to explore thebyrinth along with another group. You could consider thebyrinth we set out as one of the meager dungeons with a nonplex maze. Yet it could be difficult for a small group to explore. Although we were suspicious at first, we were desperately in need of money so, we epted the mission."
His faceplexion darkened as he continued staring at Nix with his deep eyes.
"We were surprised to see the guards. We already had a mission prior to that mission. The otherpany that joined our mission can be called an intermediatepany. Their members were stronger than our team and we did have interaction a few times with them before but we were not on good terms. I don''t know how they knew our team was saving money.
"In the midway of thebyrinth, we separated into three groups. I was with five people. Obviously, my n''s only other guy was with me and my girlfriend was with me and the other three people were Soldiers of the city."
He stopped for a second and began to speak again.
"I didn''t expect anything malicious from that guy and the soldiers. But suddenly that guy attacked me along with the soldiers and I was terribly injured."
"On the other hand my girlfriend was denuded and got raped in front of me. At that time I didn''t get why he betrayed me but the city''s guards gang-raped my girlfriend. I was not able to do anything and I was full of rage. They left me for good after making me fatally injured to death. My body was torn and I was bleeding extremely."
Heughed and said.
"Haha, They could have probably thought I died. But fate sure did have other ns for them."
Nix continued to listen and entered deep into the story which was clearly visible by his expression. Gunther smiled warmly.
"At that day I lost everything, I lost my hope to return back to earth, and my will to fight. Yet, My girlfriend''s face shed in front of my face. I don''t know or imagine the feelings she went through. I momentarily remembered her lifeless eyes that stared at me. I decided to make those soldiers and that guy fall in despair. I dragged my body out of thebyrinth and first healed my body to regain strength and went in search of my team, and found that they have all been killed. The money we saved was all gone for good. I was a lone man. I decided to act on retaliation."
"I slowly nned and worked hard for almost one year to umte reserves to hire Assassins. I sacrificed my soul to the devils. I killed everyone adding the soldiers and their families from infants to kids, women, and old people... I didn''t care or give a damn!"
Nix looked at his deep eyes which didn''t show anything. It didn''t show any remorse or regret. He seemed rather calm. It''s like he was empty to even find anything within him. He was like a hollow. This man before him turned himself into nothing but a beast. What''s more surprising was that he was still a level two guy when he did those things.
"I destroyed everything dear to them and finally, I stood before the one who betrayed me. He built a Company and lived a meager but happy life by building a peaceful family. Hispany barely had any members. I chained in a dark dungeon. I separated his limbs and unskinned him, burned him, made him bleed for several days, and made him eat shit, I healed him and built his mental strength and broke it again, I tortured him for days or months I don''t know and I finally made him watch his beloved girlfriend and his bitches getting raped and tortured by me."
''Everyone has their own reasons and stories to perceive life I guess.'' Nix mumbled inwardly.
It was not like he was moved by the story or something. He was just interested in hearing it.
"Then... What happened?"
"I killed him since I got bored." He said casually.
"I see." He said.
"So, what''s your opinion? but, before that, you would have thought about why this guy told me this story, right?"
Heughed and added.
"Haha, It''s pretty simple. When I watched your battle prowess I understood that you would surely be a sessful man and I am an opportunist. How do you think I survived all this time? It''s simple. I seek opportunity and I have good eyes and intuition. I just wanted to share the story because God knows how long I am going to follow you!"
''So, he was already one hell of a cunning guy. But, The story... Is that his way of saying that one mustn''t have second thoughts or feel bad about being crooked or immorally wrong?'' As he was inwardly calcting the story and Gunther, he intervened.
"Boss? So, What''s your opinion? Who do you side with? The one who betrayed me? Or the One who killed innocent people in the name of revenge?" He questioned.
Cam eagerly stared at Nix to hear his answer. Nix looked him straight in his eyes and opened his mouth.
"Both the sides are wrong. I don''t side with anybody. I discovered something from it though..."
Cam opened her mouth with anticipation and eagerness before he could finish.
"What is it?"
"Hmm, I think trying to be a man with moral values is impossible at the same time being immoral is also wrong, and no matter what, You would look bad from another person''s perspective. Just like how he would have looked in the eyes of the soldiers'' families." He exined.
Gunther''s lips curved up.
"Haha, That''s quite an exnation you got there! I think that''s your point of view though. I have my own reasoning too. Anyway, Next time if you feel bad remember your own words."
"What do you gain by teaching me?" He questioned doubtfully.
"Hmm, I n on sticking with you. I just wanted you to have a good resolve... I have seen people die with a half-ass mentality..."
Nix quietly stared at him with his emotionless eyes.
"Haha, I was just kidding...It''s not like I can join a n with a leader with your power level so easily. And I just want to live a rich life with a big harem. Moreover, I know that you will earn more but, I think you will also get in trouble more often too. Whatever ''The more you risk the more you gain'' I guess..." He shrugged.
His reasoning was pretty much right because most ns and teams contain leaders with level four as such Nix was already above that standard. The n contains two ace cards which were Nix and Cinzia, what more did he want? If he asked whether earnestly wanted Nix to feel better then his answer would be neither no nor yes. He was nning on sticking with him. So he wanted to show some allegiance to his boss.
"Alright, I get it." He said and took out two cigarettes from his pocket and gave one to Gunther.
"You smoke?"
"Yeah"
Gunther smirked and received it. Nix lit up both their cigars with his chain. It would be a lie If nix said he didn''t learn something. Nix was already exploring his own innate nature. He was having a conflict to choose between bad and good and his story quite confused him yet, It made him lean towards his own path of reasoning about good and bad.
"Hah, Can''t I get one?" Cam asked.
Nix smiled and said.
"Nah,"
She pouted.
"Ah, you are so harsh!"
"Nix, I thought you were resting... You are here huh? Too bad, I thought we could have some fun." Cinzia said standing behind him.
He knitted his brows.
"Huh? When did youe?"
As soon as he turned she winked at him he smiled at her and descended to the first floor. Before leaving he gave Cam a cigarette and smiled faintly at her.
Guntherughed at the scene.
"Haha, You are a yer man! I give you that!"
Cinzia and Nix entered their room. Cinzia wore a face that showed distress. It was like she had something to say but, she couldn''t put words in it. Nix just quietly read a book leaning against the wall while sitting on top of the bed.
Soon, she collected the words to speak.
"Nix..."
Chapter 67: Mission
Chapter 67: Mission
He mmed the book on the table and removed his t-shirt with a smirk. Cinzia sat on the bed with her head tilted up facing the shirtless Youngman opposite her. He smirked and grabbed her by her chin and drew his face closer to her.
"Hmm, Why are you staring at me like that? Didn''t you say that we were gonna have some fun?" He asked ncing at her lips and drifting his attention back to her eyes with his lustful eyes.
She chuckled.
"Hehe, why are you horny all the time Nix?"
"I just can''t help with it, you know?"
She sighed.
"Hah, anyway I just want to know about the tattoo on your hand..."
Nix rolled his eyes.
"Hmm, I don''t know... I think it is just a simple tattoo as proof of a deal. Why are you asking about it?"
"what the fuck?.... You don''t even know what you are into? It''s something serious because I have made some research after looking at your tattoo since I found it quite ominous. I found the exnation of your tattoo in depth. I don''t know with whom you made your agreement. But, you can''t go back or revert it. Fortunately, it''s the same for them. I am really surprised because it is one of the high tier agreements.... "
"Wait a minute...."
He stopped her in the middle of her speech. He was in bewilderment. He just chose to make an agreement with Felishia in a flow without taking his time or researching whether he really needs to grab the agreement or not? Yet, that woman didn''t fool him, and rather she was helping him all this time.
''Is that gonna be such a big deal? I think it''s not that big of a deal...''
He just cleared up his mind and said.
"Is that agreement a big deal?"
She clicked her tongue.
"Tch, What the hell? You don''t know anything. Do you? You are into one hell of a mess. But, don''t worry you won''t die. Although I was disappointed after finding out."
Nix furrowed his brows.
"What? Why would you be disappointed?"
"Yes, I''ve always been in doubt. Perhaps it''s Felishia who you are in agreement with, right? I have been observing her and I found the same type of tattoo on her."
She said with a dejected face and continued.
"Do you know what that tattoo means?... There is a myth. It is said that they use this pact to chain each other''s souls to not betray each other by gaining the permission of the celestial being, The Serpent of ndestine. Both the parties will be a ve for each other''s biddings and you won''t even be able to refuse or disagree. You can''t harm them with yourmand though and they can''t harm you either."
That exined why she even went out of her way to help Cinzia upon his request. Nix began to sweat as he felt anxious.
"So, what do I do now?" He asked while scratching his head.
"Why do you ask me?"
She pouted and threw a tantrum like a child while staring at him with her hands crossed to her chest.
''So, is this why you called me? huh? You Women are seriously are such wicked creatures!''
He had those words in his throat but chose to not say them.
Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. He approached the door and slowly opened it with a sigh. As soon as he opened Felishia entered his field of view with a smile on her face. It was not surprising to see her all of a sudden because she was certainly a mysterious woman who knows how to manipte his mind. It was how she scouted him by bribing him with power and lust when he waspletely broken yet, she is also an irreceable ally for him and a woman who was extremely good with the timing.
"Nix, We need to have a talk..." She said.
"Huh? Say it here."
"About the Elves and the Tiger kin..."
Receiving Nix''s nod she continued.
"Those kids wereining that you are not taking them with you. Make sure to use them."
''Who the hell are you?'' He wanted to blurt those words out. He was not interested in the thing she wanted to talk about. he was concerned about the pact they made.
He certainly knew that she is the witch of seven sins but, he was in the dark about her personal data. No, He didn''t even know her general information. He didn''t even if it was her real name.
"Alright, is this what you wanted to talk about?"
"Yes"
"I have a question about the tattoo... can''t you exin more about our agreement?" He questioned.
She rolled her eyes.
"Hmm, why are you bringing it up suddenly? We were already in the clear right?" She questioned and peered through the room and saw Cinzia. She ignored her re and drifted her eyes back to Nix.
"It''s just that... I heard that it is a high tier treaty made by getting permission from the so-called celestial being... Hmm, What''s that?... Yes! some serpent of... I don''t know. You used that shit?"
She giggled upon hearing it.
"Fufufu, don''t you know I am the witch of Seven sins? So why would I use such meager spells? I did mention uses, right? Don''t take it to your head. I altered that agreement and devised it for our sole purpose. It would a dumb choice to use that shitty old-style agreement..." She said while adjusting her upper part of her skin-tight robe. Nix peered at her heart-shaped cleavage subconsciously. She noticed his gaze and teasingly smiled at him.
He smiled back at her without getting flustered. It was just natural to get attracted by her womanly charms so, didn''t give a damn. He was already evolving and he didn''t get shy or flustered like back then during their first meeting in the pub.
"Nah, I just wanted to rify my doubt that''s it."
"Ohh alright then. Off I go..." She said and turned.
She turned in the midway and reminded him again."Make sure you use those kids. They are just idle all these days and eager to do something"
With that, she left. He nned to kill her if she ever tried to fool him but, she didn''t seem like a bad person other than being mysterious since she helped him and goal seemed to be achieved after a long term which meant he still got time in his hands to find out about her.
He slowly turned and red at Cinzia with an annoyed face.
First of all, he was just a normal man like any other. He was not an extraordinary person. That was what he thought of himself. He was just a random man with anger issues and a twisted personality. As such he didn''t think of himself as a big shot.
He knew perfectly that he would have been some background figure if it was not for the Nova energy. It was clear that Felishia scouted him because of that. It was because of that reason, he gained some allies and he smiled reminiscing it.
The trivial thing is The Nix with such power was barely able to save himself. So How did his past self survived? It was a question that always appeared in his mind.
Surely a man without any privileges would have suffered a lot. Which would have paved a different path in the growth of mentality and other perspectives in his past. He couldn''t imagine what sort of hellish things he would have endured. That he even decided to send his ''WILL'' back to himself to achieve a certain goal knowing that he would suffer again.
"Hmm, Cinzia I think I will take care of the agreement. It won''t be such a big deal. Even if it bes a big threat I am bound to help her because she helped me... Anyway, what about the n establishment? The loot I brought would be enough right?" He asked while sitting next to her.
"Yeah, But, we don''t have tax money we need to pay. Once we pay it we can be free of tax for the next six months." She said indifferently.
Nix massaged his temples and frowned.
"Dammit! this is so annoying... Why should we pay? For fuck sake! This goddamn world... This is so annoying. What do they do with such high tax money? This city seems colorless and they don''t seem to care for the people. Why would they..."
Cinzia sighed.
"Hah, Calm down. You are such a short-tempered guy! Why do you care about money and other people in the first ce? I am sure we will earn a lot more once you finish the process. Just wait for it."
Nix nodded his head.
"Hmm, As you said. I don''t think, I am in a ce to think about the well beings of others."
Cinzia smiled.
"I am d you understood."
Her perception darkened as she continued her speech.
"Nix I received a proposal to clear our n''s debt..."
She seemed hesitant for some reason. Nix just nodded his head and asked.
"What is it?"
"Firstly I am sorry that I revealed your personal information to someone. But, can you go on a mission? It is to pay the debt that''s needed to be cleared up... Sorry but, I can''t go with my level. You are stronger than their n members so they wanted to secretly hire you for this business."
"Yeah, sure If our n''s debt gets paid up why not?"
He said nonchntly.
Cinzia was dumbstruck by his reply since she didn''t expect him to ept it so readily.
"What? I thought you wouldn''t be epting it."
Heughed at her.
"Haha, Do you think I will be just like how I was yesterday? People tend to change. They evolve... I know that I can''t be a good man at least I cannot be one when I am an Ouw. If I gain a profit. Sure, why not do things? I don''t think being wicked is wicked."
She had an intrigued expression and a smile on her face.
"Hmm, you sure catch up fast!"
She walked towards the wooden drawer in the corner of the room and took a brown envelope from it and handed it to Nix.
"Your mission will be topletely demolish a rich merchant family in Ferandel. Make sure to not leave a hint of proof. You will not be apanied by anybody during the mission. You will be apanied by two more people to get inside the city. For more information check the data and if you are confident to take on the mission contact the Requiem n''s Commander Raf. Make sure to keep this confidential."
"Alright, I will check the information before making the decision. And I want our n establishment to end soon. So, I am paying up my gems in the inventory."
"Sure, then I will contact the administrator and priests then. I think the whole process will end up within two days."
"Okay, now let''s have some fun." He said with a smirk and grabbed her waist and made her sit on hisp.
They indulged in their y by letting out moans which resounded throughout the n house the entire night.
Chapter 68: Establishment
Chapter 68: Establishment
Two dayster at the TEMPLE OF SHAYATIN,
They were able to collect the money they needed with Nix''s donation of his private possessions of gems and gold coins. Thanks to that his credits went back to zero. Yet, he didn''t care much about it.
Nix''s n members except for Felishia have assembled in therge hall of the temple. A twelve-foot towering grey statue of a woman was in the center of the hall and opposite the statue was a small empty pool furthermore, there was an altar near the statue.
The woman''s eyes were reced with crimson red crystals. Her wavy hair was long enough to reach her legs and she possessed a pair of wings resembling bat wings that were covering her nude body. She had long legs and wide hips. Herrge breasts would probably make a man drown in it. It seemed a little sagged yet quite firm and her face and her body showed a mature feel about her.
"Boss, can''t you stop gawking at her? She is the mother of evil for fuck sake! I have seen plenty who lost their lives just for a few seconds of pleasure."
Gunther said with a smirk.
"Huh? Is that so? I mean why would they portray a goddess in such a sexual manner? those curves... Is that even a sculpture?"
Nix said without drifting his eyes from the statue while admiring her beauty.
Whoever sculpted it, would be surely called a master of the art. The sculpture was so detailed that even the tiniest detail like the mole in her cheek and the one in her breast were urately portrayed in the statue. Gunther stared at him like he was struck by lightning. He was surprised that he was so ignorant that he didn''t give a damn about his words.
A Priest in a blood-red robe began chanting something and slit the throats of approximately hundreds ofmbs one by one as that was brought for sacrificing in the ritual. They were ranched for the sole purpose of doing rituals.
Soon, the workers of the temple poured the blood of thembs inside therge pool opposite the statue. Nix quietly watched the ritual with his hands crossed against his chest. The priest mumbled something and dipped a piece of document inside the pool of blood and took it out and ced it on the altar.
The Administrator of the pce was there like everyone else who needs to participate in a n establishment. He was a fat man with a big belly and long grey beard which reached to his chest. His skin had wrinkles giving out that old geezer vibes. His clothes showed how filthy rich he was. He had a sly smile on his face and by his side were a few soldiers of the city who came for the safety of him. His ves were lifting the bags of coins that Nix''s n paid.
"Mother Shayatin! We the lowly sentients! seek your endorsement!"
As the priest said kneeling before the statue. The grey walls of the hall alreadycked brightness but as soon as the gasmps inside the chamber flickered and switched off. The whole hall was engulfed by darkness.
''What?''
His eyebrows shot up as he scanned therge hall. All the people kneeled before the statue except Nix. He did not kneel subliminally, He didn''t know if it was his body that subconsciously controlled him from kneeling or it was his own self.
Suddenly an indefinite hologram appeared before his eyes. A woman exactly resembling the statue appeared with an emotionless face. Nix gulped,ying his sight on the nude woman. She didn''t cover her body at all. Herrge ck wings were folded at the back. Her wavy and shiny silver hair and her eyes were ruby red in color just like how it was portrayed in the statue. Her curvaceous body was absolutely alluring.
The woman studied the hall andid her eyes upon Nix.
She seems to have something to say but chose to stop and continued.
Everyone inside the hall looked at the scene with a bewildered expression while kneeling before the goddess. They were not able to concede any of it. They didn''t dare to raise their body before she allowed them to. The being before them is an existence that is revered by millions of sentients as such they didn''t dare even look her in the eye while this man before them conversed so casually.
"Goddess of all evil. I seek power."
He said indifferently, Although he was sweating heavily because of his anxiety. He collected his courage to blurt those words out.
The people in the hall looked at him in awe. They wouldn''t surely converse easily while making eye-contact with such an entity and they were surprised that she didn''t punish him for his ignorance.
The goddess''s eyes turned into the shape of a crescent moon as she smiled. She folded her wings and covered her body.
She said and drifted her attention to the others.
"Can''t you just show a bit of mercy? He wants me to do such an impossible mission..."
The goddessughed.
"Can I know what you were about to say? When can I go back to my world?"
"Pardon? I can''t understand any of it," he said.
There was no hostility or whatsoever from her when she conversed with Nix. He was dazed at that moment. He thought she would create some trouble but she seemed rather calm. Perhaps only a few of the gods act like that towards humans? He had several questions pop up on his mind simultaneously. He didn''t understand what she said. Entropy? Witnessing the provenance? Those words made him more anxious to distinguish their meaning.
She began talking as all the others in the hall had their heads bowed down waiting for her to notice.
She said without any emotion on her face.
Swiftly, the whole hall was engulfed by darkness instantly followed by it the gasmps flickered back on and the hall regained its brightness. When Nix scanned the hall the goddess was nowhere to be found. The bodies of the lifeless animals and the bloody pool glowed with a blue radiance and levitated on the air. Nix watched the scene with a fascinated expression. Others just observed the sight like it was not a big deal to be amazed. The light shimmered for a few seconds and suddenly sank out in an instant like it was teleported to somewhere else and the bodies fell and blood sttered into the pool.
The document which was ced on the altar shimmered in crimson red color while levitating in the air. The priest mumbled a few words with his head bowed in front of the statue and picked the paper after a few minutes and turned towards the others.
The priest walked towards the administrator and handed the document. The administrator ignored Cinzia who was eagerly waiting to sign the document and walked towards Nix.
He slightly bowed and reached his hand out.
"The name is Valoran. The administrator of the pce... It''s nice to meet you."
Nix smiled and shook his hand.
"Nice to meet you too. The name is Nix."
"Sir I don''t know who you are but you seem to be someone whose name will be engraved on history."
Nix scratched his head in embarrassment.
"Haha, Mr.Valoran I am d that you think highly of me but, I don''t think, I am nothing more than amon man."
"Haha you are being modest but, seriously I haven''t ever heard of the goddess smiling or conversing and treating an individual like that. Moreover, To I think I witnessed such a thing!" He said excitedly.
''Tch, Isn''t he exaggerating things?'' He mumbled inwardly.
"Mr. Valoran, Would you perhaps know anything about entropy?" He questioned.
He closed his eyes while stroking his beard as though he was in his thoughts and opened his mouth with a smile.
"It is something alien to us. Perhaps, you outsiders know something about it?"
''Tch, It would have been better if he just agreed that he didn''t know shit about it.'' He cursed inwardly.
"Yes I know something about it but, I don''t know what that refers to with Empyrean''s system. Anyway, it is nice meeting you. Shall we speed up the signing process?" He said.
"Ah, Yes sorry for making you wait..."
He said and dropped his blood on the document and followed by it. He signed the document and passed it to Nix. Nix grabbed the document and called out for Cinzia.
"Cinzia, Why are you standing idle? Sign up!"
Cinzia walked towards Nix and stared at him.
"Hmm, I think it would be better if you sign it..."
"I am not good at leading people and I don''t have much experience either. So, you better sign it fast."
She grabbed the document and signed it with her blood. The document glowed after she signed.
''Lord?'' He muttered reading the title lord of the n where she pointed.
"Lord? why?"
"You wanted to be treated as an equal right?..." She said with a smile.
He sighed.
"HAh, But lord? It would have been better if you signed it."
"What can I do now? I can''t change.." She shrugged.
"Alright, I don''t want to pay again for the ritual again..."
There was a slight disturbance inside him since he needs to carry the burden as a lord of the n.
''Lord, huh?'' He mumbled inwardly and signed under the title Lord of the n.
If Cinzia was themander of the n, Nix could be the owner of the n.
It was quite the equivalent exchange. Most ns wouldn''t be using such a system yet, Nix''s n chose it to keep two leaders. A lord could manage the system administration and internal affairs and meetings with other ns and could scout members while themander could go lead the missions and order the members. The title lord holds weight more than amander yet one could say both would be doing the same jobs. The lord would be called an owner while themander would just be leading the n.
[You are now lord of the n (No name)]
[Set your n''s name.]
He stared at the messages in the air for a second and turned towards Cinzia and his n members who were staring at with their sparkling eyes to suggest names in their mind.
Chapter 69: Lord of trangressors
Chapter 69: Lord of trangressors
The fat administrator quietly observed Nix while stroking his beard. Nix didn''t heed him any attention knowing that he was staring at him and continued to converse with his members.
"Cinzia do you have any particr name in mind?"
"How about revengers?..." Nix stared at her in trouble.
"Ah, I don''t know that''s what I had on my mind..."
Nix sighed.
"Hah, I think we can get others'' suggestions."
"Cam, what would be your suggestion?"Nix asked.
"I don''t have anything particr..."
"Is that so?" He said and drifted his attention to her brother.
"You got any names?"
"Nope..."
Cinzia stared at him with a dumbfounded face.
"What the hell are you doing? You are a lord just name it whatever you want!"
"Transgressors"
[You are now the Lord of Transgressors]
[New Title lord of Transgressors has been gained]
[Opening n information window]
"Hmm..."
| [CLAN NAME: Transgressors] |
| [Years-0] [Level-1] |
| [Branches: NULL] |
| [Lord of the n: Nix] |
| [Commander of the n: Cinzia Machien]|
| [Business owned-Null] |
| [Cities owned- Null] |
| [Total number of members -15] |
| [Storages- 0] |
Cinzia gaped at him and after checking her notification.
"Transgressors? Why''d you choose that name?"
"Hmm, I just decided on a whim... Sounds good, isn''t it? Ms. Machien you got a problem with that?"
Nix asked with a proud face.
She knitted her brows
"Huh? myst name?..."
"Haha, Who named you? are you a fucking machine? gon'' drive humans to their salvation?" he asked jokingly.
Her face reddened.
"It''s ''Machien'' for fuck sake!"
He giggled and trolled her again.
"Hehe, Ok but, We should make a new part for that franchise ''The rise of Ms. Washing Machine!'' "
"It''s ''M-A-C-H-I-E-N'' "
"Boss, Can''t you tease her in private. The administrator is waiting," Gunther said
"Alright old man"
Gunther''s face turned stiff after getting called Oldman yet, he justughed it out.
"let''s go back to our n house," Nix said and turned to the Administrator to say farewell.
"Mr. Nix, No, The Lord of transgressors. I am d that your n establishment is sessful, Firstly I congratte you." He said with a smile and called out for one of his ves.
The ve walked towards him with a piece of paper in his hand and gave it to the administrator. He used his seal on the paper and passed it to Nix.
"Mr. Nix, we want to be on the good side of you. We are inviting you to visit the pce. We will be waiting for your visit. Most preferably by tomorrow. Farewell!" He paid farewell and walked away with his soldiers.
His n members looked at him with their eager eyes.
"First let''s get out of the hall, there must be plenty of people waiting to enter in." He said and walked out the closed chamber.
The outside of the temple was well structured and built with perfect precision. The temple was painted ck in color and the dome was built with several pirs supporting it. Few people looked at his n members with envious eyes because establishing a n isn''t such an easy matter. No matter how inadequate the power they possess. Creating a n opens up major pathways for its members to grow.
The n members boarded their carriages and reached back to their n house. As soon as they reached Nix freshened up and went out to train on the rooftop while his n members withdrew from the n house to do their regr jobs.
Felishia seemed to know that he would probablye there because she was already there before him.
"Nix, No! should I call you lord Nix from now on? So, How did it go?..."
"Which one are you talking about?" He asked while continuing his pushups.
"Your encounter with Shayatin and the establishment of the n?"
He stopped taking pushups and looked up at her while sitting on the floor.
"Hmm, It was good, everything went well. She said something like I am favored by the Entropy. And she mentioned something like provenance... Do you know something about them?"
She nodded her head and said.
"Yeah but, not much though. Entropy means uncertainty or randomness. You can use various terms and reasoning about it but, I can''t correctly guess what she tried to convey and I don''t know what provenance refers to too. It''s the origin or you may call it the beginning of something... Dammit! Those gods are such trivial beings." She said with an annoyed tone.
"Hmm, She told me that assuming that I will be their ally... Would you possibly know what that is supposed to mean? "
"Fufu, How would I know? I simply reached out to you since you seem to have something special within you and more importantly you can''t believe or ally with those corrupted gods. If you understand what I mean."
"Yeah, I don''t like them. Yet, I don''t have a choice... do I?. "
"Hmm, there is no other choice for you I guess. Think twice and then there is also our covenant..." She said with a smile.
"I get it...Should I revisit the gods of Integrity? I want to know the reason why they banished me."
"Well, That''s your choice. Do whatever you want... You may even gain godly powers if you rightly use just the power I gave you."
"Godly?"
"Yeah, they are exactly part of the powers the sevens sins wielded. They ascended towards the path of gods with those powers."
"Ohh, It is too low in efficiency, and no matter how much I try I couldn''t use it until I get angry plus It doesn''t ept ability points. How am I supposed to take it to the godly level that you mentioned?"
"I don''t know about the ability points neither do I know about how to increase its efficiency? I just know if you make it grow you will be exceptionally powerful."
He frowned at her.
"Tch, So much for talking big."
"What should I do? My memory fragments are scattered" She muttered inwardly.
Nix''s ears perked up.
"What?"
She outright dejected his question.
"Ah, it''s nothing..."
She said and walked out of the roof.
''Hmm, She is quite suspicious...Anyway, I gotta check my status window now.''
He mumbled and opened his information window.
[Opening User Nix''s Full Information window...]
________
| [Name: Nix Age:20] |
| [level: 1 ] |
| [ss: Berserk warrior] |
| [Gender: Male] |
| [Height-185 cm Weight- 85kg ] |
| [Faction: OUTLAWS] |
| [Affiliated n: Transgressors] |
| [Alias: Psycho maniac, Enemy of Ranrak, Mastermind of chaos]|
| [Titles gained: Lord of Transgressors] |
| [Achievements: Scrutiny oveer]|
| STATS: |
| [STRENGTH - 42] |
| [AGILITY - 60] |
| [DEFENCE - 38] |
| [STAMINA - 45] |
| [ENDURANCE-45] |
| [MAGIC- 55] |
[MANA CORE- MANA MANIPULATION (Rank:D)]
[0 Remaining stat points]
[0 Ability points remaining]
(Information: To learn or raise a Rank of ability use one ability point.)
HEALTH CONDITION: HEALTHY GOOD
STATE OF MIND- NEUTRALCHAOTICCALM
[PARTICULARITIES -
Short Tempered
(Gets angry easily.)
Loner
(Doesn''t like to associate with people.)
Tenacious
(Persistent and tends to move until a goal is achieved.)
ABILITY LIST:
[Private abilities- Truth eye (Rank: A+++)
Doom prediction vision (Rank: C)
Nova manifestation (Rank: Enigmatic) ]
[ ss abilities: Berserk havoc (Rank: A++)
Havoc Explosion (Rank: E) |NOT GAINED YET|]
[ General abilities- sh (Rank: D)
Thrust (Rank: D)
Parry (Rank: D) ]
[ unique abilities- Twirl (Rank: D)
Chain swing(Rank: D) ]
[ special abilities- zing typhoon (Rank: G)
Whip of me (Rank: G) ]
________
[CURRENT MISSION]-REVEAL HIM
15 Months and two weeks left.
Specifications: Kill more than a thousand humans or any other intelligent sentient using the dagger to make him reveal himself.
Numbers killed- 12
________
BOUNDED ITEMS : CHAINS OF RESENTMENT
CONTRACTS & PACTS MADE - Soul Contract of eternity with 30 Draconians.
Covenant of Liaison. *
"I am not doing any shitty or any unreasonable mission for fuck sake! What''s up with that unreasonable number? and It''s almost a year and I still barely made any improvement... "
He muttered after studying the whole information list. It was indeed true he worked hard for eight months and all he gained was five stat points. Nevertheless, he was d that at least he gained many abilities without using ability points.
****
Meanwhile in FERANDEL CITY,
A tall handsome-looking man possessing long ck hair with a topknot style apanied by two women and two men walked through a bright lively street with a smile on his face. He had a sword tied behind his back. His grey armor seemed quite untidy yet well maintained and excellent in condition. The identity of the man was none other than Nagendra.
"Excuse me, our team was assigned a mission and told to seek Mr. Havenkat in order to know the objectives and we were sent by Centino, The director of Light swordpany." He said politely to the security guard and slipped him a piece of paper.
The guard was standing before a massive gate. In the far distance from the gate was a huge mansion amidst therge emptynd surrounded by few trees.
The guard nced at the paper and bowed at him
"Wee, sir! We were awaiting your arrival," The guard said and led the path inside the gate.
"Whoa, Such a grand building! How filthy rich can a person be?" Shreya eximed as they continued to walk in.
"Haha, Who knows? Probably it''s all about luck and fate..." Nagendra said with a smile.
As they closed their distance to the building a man wearing ck hoodies and a pair of hidden de gauntlets attached with his arm and other various throwing weapons attached to his attire caught their eyes. He seemed to be an assassin judging by his attire.
The man walked towards them with a smirk on his face.
"Yo! How are you all!" He asked.
" We are fine, What about you? It''s been almost a year man!" Nagendra asked with a smile.
He frowned at him.
"Hmm, I am fine as hell. You are also assigned for thisme-ass mission? "
"Shhh, Dude, Seriously? You are gonna bad-mouth your employer now? We are all just tryna get food on our tes..."
He ignored Nagendra''s words and drifted his attention to the blue-eyed woman who stood beside Nagendra.
"You are beautiful as always Ms. Sonali."
She gave a wry smile at him.
"Haha, thank you for thepliment Mr. Reegan."
He smirked and drifted his attention to the woman next to her.
"How have you been Shreya?"
"Not too good but, I can''t say it''s too bad either. It is all thanks to Nagendra." She said indifferently.
"We are all helping each other as much as we can. Why would you give me the credit?"
"So much for being modest," She said, while staring at Nagendra and drew her eyes towards Reegan.
"Isn''t Nix with you?"
"No, as you can see I am still a Regr and he is an Ouw..." He said and noticed their facial reaction getting dark.
"Haha, Why would you all suddenly turn gloomy? He is still alive and in contact with me. Although, it''s been two months since hest contacted me. I believe he is still alive."
Shreya''s eyes sparkled.
"Is that so?... I knew it! I hope we can meet him again..."
Nagendra sighed inwardly.
''Hah, It would be nice... But, I wonder if he will be our friend or enemy? He is now sided with our opponents...''
Soon, therge wooden door of the mansion slowly opened and an old man with a ck suit wearing a spectacle walked out.
The old man bowed down and greeted.
"We wee you to the house of Daneren."
He seemed to be the head of the servants.
"It would be nice if you follow me to the meeting room." He said and walked in.
As they entered a man with well-groomed hair wearing a suit and perfect mustache seemed to be waiting for them. He seemed drunk as he held a wine bottle in his hand and reeked the smell of alcohol. The man Drifted his emotionless eyes to the entrance of the hall andid his eyes upon the crew and scanned their faces one by one while sitting on his seat.
"Master the Regrs havee seeking you as per your request..." The old servant man said.
"Alright, bring the money here!"
"Yes, master!"
The old man said and called out for his other ordinates. Soon, they left and returned with a massive treasure chest filled with tinum coins and ced it in the center of the room.
"Consider this as your payment, take as much as you want! Keep this confidential if you want to, from yourpanies. I want your full support. I want you all to demolish all the bandits in the roadway between Dracton and Ferandel. I am begging you... If you ever find a man with ck and silver hair bring his head to me... I shall grant you anything you wish within my power that you desire!"
The man said without showing a hint of emotion but, there seemed to be something he deliberately tried to hide within him when they closely looked into his eyes.
Reegan, Nagendra, Sonali, and Shreya exchanged nces in a startle upon his mentioning of the guy with ck and white hair.
They knew only one guy who possessed a simr type of hair as such it waspletely surprising for them that he turned into a bandit. He was a heroic figure from their point of view. He was the one who saved them by killing two boss monsters alone by sacrificing himself and such a man turned into a bandit was simply an unfortunate thing to hear.
One guy seemed to calcte his circumstances and tried to understand his choice from his point of view.
'' You turned into a bandit huh? So, we could be potential enemies now?''
He muttered inwardly.
Nagendra was a naturally gifted person with intelligence and talent moreover he was born and grew up as a reliable, perceptional, and virtuous young man.
"Nagendra, It wouldn''t be Nix right?" Shreya asked worriedly.
Reegan turned and answered in the ce of Nagendra.
"We won''t know until we see."
The women and the men in Nagendra''s team looked at him eagerly for his answer to the Havenkat''s proposal.
"Alright, I ept the mission," Nagendra said with a smile and shook hands with him.
"I ept it too!" Reegan said cheerfully.
The man smiled and opened his mouth.
"Thank..."
Just before he could finish his sentence a voice of a woman struck their ears.
"Ahh, you bitch!"
Soon a maid in ck and white attire walked inside the room in a rush.
"Master..."
Chapter 70: Trauma
Chapter 70: Trauma
"Ahh!"
A scream of a woman resounded the entire building.
"Master, Madam Jerina killed the maid since..."
"what?" He shot up from his seat in a startle and climbed the stairs in a rush and entered her room.
A woman in a ck dress had her clothes drenched with blood and was lying down staring at the ceiling with her lifeless eyes. Blood kept one oozing out of her neck. Havenkat stood there in a stupor and his hands trembled as he saw the dead woman.
When he scanned through the room. There was a ceramic te shattered into pieces on the ground.
As heid his eyes upon the corner of the bed, his wife caught his eye. She was crouching in the corner of the room. Her blonde hair was messy and unkempt. The room reeked of urine and shit. Her cloth was dirtied with feces and blood. She stared at him while tightly clutching her fork.
Tears dripped down his cheeks as he approached her.
"Get away from me! Don''t touch me!"
She warned him while pointing the fork.
Soon, the servants and the others entered the room. Everyone watched the scene in a startle. The woman quickly tried to pounce on him to stab him with the fork.
"AHH let me go!"
She screamed as Nagendra grabbed her hands swiftly before she could stab him.
Soon two maids tied her hands and took her to the ground floor. Havenkat smacked his head and began crying while sitting on the bed.
"What did I ever do wrong? I took good care of her! I didn''t treat her badly !... She always lived like an elegant woman and highly respected by people... I couldn''t fight back. what did she expect me to even do at that point?"
The man wiped his eyes and controlled his emotion.
"Hah, How unsightly of me... "
Reegan opened his mouth with a serious expression.
"It''s okay sir. I don''t know what you went through in recent days. But, I am sure you will recover."
The man gritted his teeth while clenching his fist to endure his surging anger.
"I want that fucking ck and white-haired tramp''s head! Take any forces you want! I am willing to pay as much as you desire and keep this murder of the maid confidential."
Nagendra just gazed and studied the room. The room was disgusting and smelled foul. She seems to have drunk continuously for the recent few days as few broken pieces of wine bottles and empty bottles were scattered inside the room. The man opposite him also seemed to heavily drunk and depressed. Whatever happened to them shouldn''t be cruel enough for both of them to be like that. At least that was what he thought. It was fortunate that the man was quiteposedpared to his wife.
" Alright sir, We will take care of it. Make sure to take rest."
Nagendra said and left the room. No matter how righteous he was. He knew that he can''t do anything to punish the rich people for their mistakes Which is why he strived to be someone powerful enough to stop the unfair mishaps in Empyrean and return back to Earth with his fellow Outsiders.
The old servant man quietly led them to the guest house inside the estate of the Daneren Family.
****
"Mnnh~ Mnhh" Felishia moaned as Nix thrusted his male member inside her cave.
It was a fine night as such Nix didn''t have a choice but to sumb to her seductive body. After all, it was one hell of an arousing night and Cinzia was out for business and he was overwhelmed by Felishia''sscivious charms.
"Fuck! so good..."
Nix said looking into her eyes. He slowly drew his tongue towards her pink nipples and yed with it while pinching the other one teasingly.
"AHh, My baby!" She moaned while tightly embracing him.
"Ahh tasty!" He stated after sucking her teat whilst wrapped his arms around her body. He gently pushed and cuddled on the bed while absorbing her womanly fragrance with his face buried inside her bosom.
"Let''s do it again!"
She said and slowly rose from her position and sat on his twitching member. He continued to prate her balls deep and swiftly he switched his position and lifted her on-air, and forced her upon the wall.
" Is this mandatorily part of our deal? FUCK!" he said while forcing her against the wall from the back.
"Mnhh~ Mnhh... W-What do you expect me... to do? When you fuck her to your heart''s content. I need to satiate my lust shouldn''t I?" She said after kissing his nape.
He rolled his eyes.
"Is that so?..."
"Fufu, As a woman who possesses the specialty of lust do you expect me to sit Idle? AHh!"
"I am gonna cum!" He said and waited for her reply.
"It''s okay just cum inside me."
As soon as she said it he filled her womb with his white liquid.
He kissed her after that and stared into her eyes. She smirked at him and said.
"I thought you wouldn''t go more than three times but, sure you are good!"
He smacked his head as if he suddenly remembered something.
"Dammit! What reason can I say to her? for fuck sake!"
She knitted her brows.
"Fufu, Why are you feeling bad? Was it not good?"
"The problem is...I cheated on her... Dammit!"
"Hey look at me," She said in low voice and kissed his forehead.
"I am sure she would understand and Empyrean is a world of polygamy."
"If you say so but, I don''t know if she would ept it..."
He said with an awkward smile.
He closed his eyes while getting hugged by her, feeling her soft warm flesh against his bare back and her warm breathing near his neck.
Soon, the night passed.
SFX: Knock! Knock!
"Huh? Whois ish thaht? Felizhsia chseck whsh is kknochinh on the dhoor.."
(Huh? Who is that? Felishia check, who is knocking on the door.)
He muttered drowsily.
"Sure," She said and walked towards the door with the bedsheet wrapped around her naked body.
As she slowly opened the door Cinzia entered her view.
"Is Nix still sleeping?" She asked with a smile.
"Uhmm yes... firste in."
"Okay"
After a few minutes of sleep, Nix opened his eyes only to get surprised
"W-W-When did youe?"
He asked in a daze.
They both seemed to be having a chat while drinking their coffee. Noticing him Cinzia smiled and greeted him.
"Good morning!"
He scratched his head and greeted her back.
"Good morning..."
"Can youe to the office? We have something to talk about."
She said and rose from her stool and left the room. Nix quietly nodded his head and drifted his attention to Felishia.
"Hmm, Why didn''t you wake me up?"
"She didn''t want me to."
"Alright, I''ll go then." He said and wore his shirt and pant which was in the corner of the room.
"Next time let''s do a threesome." She said while giving him a seductive gaze and pressing her breasts against each other.
"If she epts. Then I am fine with it." He said casually and walked to Cinzia''s office.
"Cinzia can Ie in?"
He asked for permission while knocking on the door.
"yes"
He opened the wooden door and took a seat opposite her.
"I will cut to the chase."
As she said he nodded his head in approval for her to continue.
" We have three things to do. Firstly, you need to visit the pce as the response to the invitation, secondly, we need to make an opening party, and then there is that mission you need to do to pay off the debt."
"Hah, I get it. Then my first priority is going to be the visit to the pce."
He stared at her and added.
"Cinzia, We should stop our n members from working as bandits temporarily."
"Why?"
"It''s just my sense of intuition. I mean we hit the jackpot on my first try and the man didn''t seem like an ordinary one either."
"But, we need money..."
"I will talk with the administrator about it since he seems to want to get to the good side of me, I will make use of him."
''You are bing cunning aren''t you?''
She thought and smiled at him
"You are nning something?"
Nix sighed and said.
"Nah, I don''t have a n. I am just going with the flow. Why would he invite a stranger whom he merely stumbled upon? Yet, I can''t neglect him either. We need to get to the good side of the Royal dynasty too."
Cinzia shrugged her shoulder and said.
"A royal invitation cannot be considered as a joke. It is a genuine and a legible invite in my opinion although I don''t know if the king would believe the administrator''s words. You wouldn''t know until you visit, would you? He might probably test your patience and potential who knows?"
His reaction turned serious as he began speaking.
"Alright, I am sorry I cheated on you..."
"You already told me, didn''t you? That you were in a rtionship with a woman when we were in the forest. I am fine with it if you care about me."
She said with a smile. Nix rose from his seat and tightly hugged her.
"Thank you for being so understanding."
He told and kissed her cheek.
Her face reddened.
"Hmm, Lord Nix can''t we continue this at night? It''s working hour right now..."
"Alright,mander Cinzia. I am leaving to visit the pce then..."
Chapter 71: Ordeal
Chapter 71: Ordeal
"Don''t I look cool?" He uttered looking at his reflection in the mirror.
He was wearing ck armor and he had his scimitar tied with his back and the dual-ded dagger attached to his boot pocket. He possessed a pair of hidden de gauntlets and he had his chains shapeshifted into shoulder armor.
The equipment he wore was all snatched from the regrs.
Cam was waiting for him in his room gazing at him since she was told to apany him to the pce by Cinzia.
"Lord Nix, you are bing quite busy aren''t you?"
"Tch, Can''t I go alone?"
She shrugged her shoulders.
"What can I do? It''s what Lady Cinzia ordered me to do..."
"I am ordering you to go then," He said indifferently.
"Sorry Lord Nix but, orders from you and Cinzia are the same. So I can''t."
"Tch, whatever..."
They both left the n house and boarded a carriage to the pce. After an hour they reached the pce. It was exactly how a pce supposed to look like.
The pce was painted in a red shade and the pce incorporated most of thend. Moreover, the pce was immensely under surveince by the soldiers. A g on the top of the pce with a hammer emblem in the center of the waved receiving a strong wind. The soldiers on the walls of the pce stood in their ce tightly clutching their weapons under the fiercely burning sun.
''This is my first time visiting such a ce. It sure does looks like what I imagined yet, there is this anxiety surging within me,'' He thought as he approached the entrance keeper along with Cam.
He gave the invitation to the gatekeeper. The gatekeeper bowed and showed the direction to him as they walked a man approached them in the inner gate.
He instructed them to surrender their weapons before entering in. Fortunately, Nix, ced his possessions in his inventory while using the chains in the disguise of a piece of armor. The soldier made them go through checking and then escorted them to arge hall inside the pce.
Therge hall had several pirs supporting the ceiling and there was a long table in the center with neatly arranged chairs and at the end of the table was a man who sat on his throne-like seat wearing a crown and upon hisp was a nude subus and two more women by his sides. The customs of Empyrean were certainly different.
The man''s lips arched up as heid his eyes upon him. There was certainly pride and arrogance in his eyes from Nix''s point of view.
The man had a well-groomed royal beard. His hair was grey in color and his pupil had a simr tint to it and it suited his dark charcoal skin tone. His muscr body frame showed that he isn''tzing around and properly training his body.
"Wee," The man said.
Nix was certain that he is the king. Nix waited for him to tell him to take a seat but, he was still studying Nix. So, took a seat on his own. The man just smiled and nodded his head.
As he pped his hands a subus and a drow woman walked towards Nix with wine bottles in their hands. They were wearing see-through loin clothes. As such he could fully see their private parts.
Cam just had her seat next to Nix and quietly observed the scene. The subi poured wine in the ss and ced it on the table while the drow woman tried to approach Nix.
Cam noticed the ufortableness in Nix''s face and approached in the ce of another woman and sat on hisp.
She slowly drew her face close towards Nix''s ear and whispered.
"It would be hard refusing the gift of the king so, you better stay quiet and I will take care of the rest."
"I See you are already apanied, What would be the miss saying?" The king asked while groping his woman''s breast and making her moan.
Nix just smiled and slid his hand inside Cam''s cloth and grabbed the handful of her chest.
"Mnhh~Mnhh What are you doing? Stop it" she whispered in his ear while staring at him with her reddened face.
Ignoring her words he looked and the king and said.
"With all due respect can we go to the main subject? I am Nix and your administrator invited me to pay a visit."
"Ohh, The Lord of Transgressors. I am d that you epted the invite."
The two women just continuously disturbed him while he was talking so, He pulled the drow and inserted his finger inside her vagina, and forcefully yed with her.
"Mnhh~ Mnhh" The woman moaned biting her lip while giving a seductive gaze towards Nix.
"I see, You are a man of culture as well..." The king said with a smirk.
As Nix tried to open his mouth...
"Your majesty I apologize for my dy."
It was the voice of the administrator that struck their ears from the entrance to the hall.
"It''s alright take your seat."
The administrator nodded his head and took his seat. He wasn''t offered any woman for servicing him though.
The trivial thing was that there weren''t any ministers in the hall. It was like he waited for his visit to talk alone.
"Lord of Transgressors, Why did you choose that as your n''s name? and you seem young too." The king asked.
Nix opened his mouth with an indifferent expression.
"Transgressor means those who go beyond limits of what socially or morally eptable and I thought it was cool that''s it."
The kingughed and said.
"Haha, A simple young man aren''t you? So what''s your goal in Empyrean young man?"
"I don''t have proper goals. I just want to go back to my world."
The king leaned against the table with his hands to rest his chin with an intrigued expression and said.
"Is that so? I see... I wonder if you could go back though,"
and added.
"I have seen many outsiders throughout my lifetime of eighty years and I haven''t heard of anyone that went back to their world."
''Eighty years? No matter how I look at him... He seems like he is in his mid-thirties" He thought to himself.
The Administrator who quietly watched the conversation suddenly called out for the soldiers.
"Soldiers you may enter in now."
Soon, Almost thirty soldiers epassed the hall pointing their weapons to Nix. The administrator stood up from his seat and bowed.
"I apologize for making you go through this inconvenience. It is just that...his majesty wanted to see what you are capable of..."
Cam shot up in a startle and looked at Nix worriedly and drifted her gaze towards the Administrator. Noticing herplex expression the king and the administratorughed at her.
"Haha, Don''t fret miss. If he is really worth it. He will ovee this ordeal and don''t worry you may return in one piece." The king assured her.
"Nix..." She mumbled his name throwing nces at him.
Nix just sat in his ce and scanned the room. No matter what he was very much startled. Yet, he didn''t show that in his face.
The king pped his hands.
"Lord of transgressors, One must earn respect on his own. Show me what you got. Each one of them in this hall possesses the capability of a level four warrior in your Outsider terms."
and added.
"Kill the soldiers and show what you possess."
He said and stared at Nix who was quietly sitting in his ce while drinking the wine and analyzing his opponents with his eyes.
"Tch, Are you just merely an overvalued young man?" He questioned and walked away with the administrator out of the hall. They even dragged Cam out of the hall forcefully and shut the exits of the hall with the metal gates.
Among the soldiers, one soldier had noticeable features and seem to give off a different pressure. He had an evil grin on his face as he looked at Nix.
[PRIVATE ABILITY: TRUTH EYE ACTIVATED]
"Twelve sword wielders, Five ax wielders, and twelve spear wielders and one devil? devil huh?... I can fight back, I think."
Nix studied the soldiers and muttered inwardly after taking his rusty dagger out of inventory while gazing at the soldiers.
[PRIVATE ABILITY: DOOM PREDICTION VISION ACTIVATED]
Chapter 72: The devil
Chapter 72: The devil
The administrator stared at the king and questioned.
"Your majesty was that necessary to do?"
The king smirked at him.
"Are you perhaps frightened ?"
"No, your majesty... It is just that I feel like the number was low. I think you are underestimating him. I don''t know if we could get to his good side now though."
"Haha, He will probably kill those men which is why I left Gamnir himself. He volunteered to test him first hand."
The administrator furrowed his brows.
"Gamnir? The horse-shaped devil... I didn''t think..."
"He must have presumably been killed by Gamnir. I don''t see anything special about that young man."
They were having drinks in their private hall and conversing for probably thirty minutes after leaving Nix surrounded by thirty men. They chose to check his state and walked towards the hall only to get dumbstruck.
They stood in their ce in a daze as soon as they peered through the gaps of the metal gate. The hall waspletely tainted in red. Both the table and the seats were shattered and broken. The soldiers'' corpses weren''t even identifiable as their bodies appeared to be nothing but mashed pieces of chunk meats. Their organs were scattered around and there was arge ck horse that seemed severely bled furthermore it was perilously battered and its flesh was nakedly visible by the cuts it was inflicted. On top of the horse whichid down facing the gate sat Nix.
He was fully covered in blood and in his hand was the blood-tainted dagger and in his right hand was the chain with which he restrained the horse by binding it by epassing it around its neck. His eyes showed nothing but wrath.
"Hah, hah..."
He panted heavily while gazing at the king and the administrator.
He dragged the horse with his chain towards the locked door facing both of them. Even though he didn''t have the strength he meticulously hauled it and ced his dagger on the horse''s throat while pulling its head upwards.
"I apologize human. Show mercy" the horse screamed.
"What will I gain from you?" Nix asked indifferently while staring at the horses'' dark ck pupils.
"I will pledge my loyalty to you..."
He clicked his tongue
"Tch, As though I could believe in a devil!"
No matter what he knew that he shouldn''t believe these wicked devils for his own good.
"Wait I will make you believe me!"
The horse began to speak desperately.
"I am Gamnir. I shall assist in whatever you are trying to endeavor! Who is the Devil who works with you? I shall talk to him to unleash your full potential."
Before Nix could slit Gamnir''s throat the king ordered his guards to open the door.
The king smiled and apuded.
"Well done lord of transgressors! You have gained my respect a bit."
"Raes henil, tell this man to let me go!" The horse said looking up at the king.
Devils are emissaries of the corrupted god. Just like the angels who are emissaries of integrity gods. Devils tend to be advisors in each city owned by the Ouws and Dynasties who worship Corrupted gods. The number of devils in each city differs and their power levels also differ a lot as such some devils even possess powers par to demigods who wander Empyrean, unlike the Gods. Simrly, It is the same for angels.
The devils also make deals with the Ouws in order to unseal their systems and help them after making certain conditions and those types of devils are weakerpared to the devils who have physical bodies.
In the case of Gemnir, he is one of the weaker factions of devils even though he had a physical body manifested in Empyrean.
Nix withdrew his dagger and shook the dagger and sttered the blood on the floor and cleansed using a tattered cloth which he picked up from the ground.
"Your name is Raes Henil? You didn''t introduce yourself. I did expect some plotting since I was Invited but, I didn''t expect to fight such a vicious fucking devil!"
He cursed and stomped Gemnir''s face, making him squeal in pain. He was rendered powerless and he was truly surprised that a mere human overwhelmed him. The king smiled cooly without giving a damn about Nix''s disrespectful words.
The horse slowly turned its form into something simr to a humanoid shape. His two long ck horns which he possessed when he was in the horse form didn''t subside. when his body slowly transformed. his limps began to shorten and he turned out to be an attractive young man. He possessed a Chiseled jawline and a ripped body. His pale white skin, long silky ck hair, and a pair of ck eyes without the whiteyer added made him look handsome in his own way yet, his horns made him look quite bad.
''Haha, Neither outsiders nor Entizens can kill us.''
He smiled evilly looking at Nix and suddenly a huge swirl of darkness engulfed his vision.
[The devil Gemnir is trying to enter into your soul realm.]
"What???"
A question mark appeared on top of Nix''s head.
Soon, Nix''s mind went nk, and his vision shut off in a microsecond like a flickering of light and regained again.
He was perplexed by the vision that was unwrapped before him.
"Where am I?" He pondered.
He found something like a see-through ss mirror surrounding him in argely vacant ce and in the distance was a brightyer of ss wall which was on me and it had something like a door and a pathway. As he walked inside the door the nextyer in a far distance struck his eye. It was crimson red in color in which Dark Nix stood with a smile on his face. There wasn''t a way to go out of the wall he was in since it didn''t possess a path or a door.
"Dark Nix?"
He questioned but, he didn''t get a response from him other than a smile.
Beyond Dark Nix''syer of the wall was a blinding blue see-through wall that had a white background added to it. It was like he was protected byyers afteryers.
And far past thatyer stood Gamnir with a terrified expression on his face. Swiftly within a mere microsecond, Nix found himself back in the bloodied hall.
[Gamnir''s entry has been resisted.]
"I don''t what the fuck happened but, you are fucking dead!"
He announced and grabbed Gemnir by his neck.
"What is that dagger and why was he able to resist me? If so... an Outsider can kill a devil?" Gamnir had several questions pop up in his mind and he was baffled to the point he was not able to speak out words to beg.
Gemnir wasn''t able to do anything. He was absolutely terrorized by his mere presence and decided to ept his fate.
He smirked and dropped him to the ground as though he gained some idea.
"I changed my mind. You might be useful. I am not going to kill you, instead, pledge loyalty to me."
''These humans are easy to read. Wait until I recover!''
Gemnir''s eyes sparkled with a little shimmer of hope after hearing his words.
"I am sorry and Thank you for..."
Before he could finish his sentence Nix stabbed him with the dagger. If the devil acted in a devious manner he also took a reference from it.
"kuekk! stopppp! Kuekk!"
Geminr''s eyes pleaded for mercy as Nix continued to stab him concurrently like a mad man. He raised his hope and then shattered it in an instant. It was a terrible strategy to use. Even though he died Nix continued to stab him.
He was terrified to fight back the soldiers yet, he chose to do so. He was very much enraged by the continuous exposure of danger at the same time frightened about the uing dangers. Even though anger has negative aspects, It was something that made him survive all his way through the difficult days. It was both his strengths and weakness.
Both the eyebrows of The administrator and the king shot up.
"Possessing a power to kill a Devil?" The administrator mumbled inwardly.
Suddenly the body of Gemnir was engulfed by darkness and His dagger did the same. He felt like a stream of energy passing through the dagger. When he examined the dagger there was nothing worth noticing.
Haha, You are more vicious than I thought!
It was a deep voice that struck his mind. When he peered through the hall there was no one other than the king and the administrator and a few soldiers.
''What was that?'' He inwardly thought.
There was no reply to his question though.
"Lord of Transgressors, You have gone beyond what I expected. Follow us."
''As much I don''t want to sumb to this king... Well, he is king and I am no one.'' He rationalized his thought and didn''t act out in anger while enduring and restraining himself from doing so. If the king wanted he would be dead in mere minutes so, he chose to be calm andposed.
"Once again I apologize for making you go through such a thing, Sir Nix,"
The administrator said with his head bowed down.
Nix just nodded his head and questioned.
"Where is the girl that came with me?"
"She is waiting in another hall."
"Alright," He said and drifted his eyes towards the king.
"I am not bound to call you as your title or anything and it would be nice if you understand what I mean. My culture is different and I don''t wanna adapt to yours and bow my head. I am being honest and I hope that doesn''t offend you in any way and respect my opinion Mr.Raes henil."
"Haha, It''s okay young man. As I said respect is earned it is not something that is readily given. Afterall some outsider holds authority over some cities as such I know they are on par with the Royal dynasties who don''t have our type of ruling system."
"Thank you for understanding Mr.Raes."
"You Outsiders are sure amusing..."
The king said with a smirk as they walked towards another hall where few people were eagerly waiting...
Chapter 73: Half minded
Chapter 73: Half minded
"His majesty is here!"
A soldier announced as the king walked in.
All the members in the hall stood up in unison to pay respect. Nix quietly observed the people in the hall. Two old men and Two old women including Cam were in the hall.
"Take your seats."
As the king said everybody sat back in their seats.
The king was more casual than he thought. He was expecting him to be up steady and showing a proud and arrogant face but, he seemed simplistic and a casual man rather than his prejudgement.
The administrator stood before the table and began talking.
"As we all know defeating a devil is a feat unheard among outsiders and most of the Entizens do not possess such capabilities and as such this young man here..."
He pointed at Nix and continued.
"...Have seeded in doing so. The ce of the Devil is now vacant in our royal council and taking it and this young man who has established a n recently into ount..."
He stopped for a second and changed his words as something shed in his mind.
"The gods hold an interest in this Youngman and our king has also approved of him. I suggest the court take it all into consideration and raise their opinions about it."
The officials started to murmur among themselves while Nix stared at the Administrator with a dumbstruck expression.
''Why would they want me to be in this meeting?''
The reason was simple. At first, he just wanted to see him but, now his objective changed. The king wanted to ally him, No! More like use him for his personal purpose. That purpose is to kill angels. Angels and Devils are just almost the same types of creatures.
If one can kill devils then he can kill Angels. Normally Outsiders wouldn''t be able to do so and the reason is a restriction in their system. In Nix''s case, neither gods nor other entities hold authority over his system. To put it simply, he is his own boss.
The officials of the council said nothing but ept him.
The king just stared at Nix who was nervously seated amongst the officials.
"Youngman, as you know there are two cities ruled by royal dynasties apart from my city. I seek to capture all of Chaos Maind under my ruling. You may gain whatever you seek. Annihte the economical pirs of Ferandel and Its archangel Rachael, the advisor of Ferandel. It might be unsightly of me to make such a proposal... Anyway, I want to hear your opinion first."
Nix nodded his head and stood from his seat.
"As you said there are two cities ruled by royal dynasties exempting your city. This means once we try to attack. The other cities under Regr''s governance and Ranrak will interfere in your business. This is why you are not able to gain control over Ferandel over all these years which you might know as well and then there are unknown people and variables on the Regrs side. Moreover, I suppose you could have searched for my history."
The king nodded his head.
"Indeed we did try to search about your history and we weren''t able to find anything."
Nix stared intently at the king and began talking.
"I was transmigrated to this world less than one year ago and as such, I don''t know about the politics or customs and cultures of this world. But, I know one thing for sure that if I cannot pull off something like that right now. I need to put more thought into it before epting your proposal. For now, I want a building for my n and a capital. You can assume it as an investment since my n growth will obviously help the growth of your kingdom."
The king smiled.
"Young man, don''t get ahead of yourself. Why would I provide you resources? and why would I believe and invest in you? As much as I want to put your Exalt ability to use. I want to know what I might gain in return If I do provide you funds."
He cleared his throat and began speaking.
"I won''t say I am confident in my newly established n but,"
and added.
"Invest in my n, if your instincts tell you to. If not, I am good with being a random small n and I will leave the city quietly. I don''t actually know how to persuade so, this is all I can say."
The king began talking while scrubbing his beard.
"Hmm, I get it you are new to this... Youck enticing talent neither basic etiquette when talking in a meeting. I can''t invest in a half-minded man... You don''t have a strategy and you don''t have critical thinking ability."
As he noticed Nix''s facialplexion getting dark, he smirked and continued.
"Alright, I am not going to say anything anymore...then let''s bid farewell for now. I will take investing in your n into consideration If I ever hear about your n again. "
"I just tested your battle prowess though you might even be angered by it. You did a Good job by acting rationally, It was nice meeting you, young man but If I have to be honest. You are not par to my expectations. I still think you are overvalued. Yet, I am d to found a man with the ability to kill Devils and angels." The king said casually and continued.
"I might test you again in the future."
''Test me again? This man is fucking is odd... He is casually conversing with a random stranger and revealing his intentions...''
It was not odd. All the three kings of Chaos maind aspired to be the king of the continent as such it was an open secret that was known to most people.
"It was nice meeting you too. I hope we meet again. Can I leave then?"
[Truth eye activated]
[Due to low rank the information of the target cannot be viewed.
''Tch,Lame ass ability..'' He cursed inwardly while gazing at the king.
"Yes, you may leave "The king permitted him.
Nix bid farewell and left the hall guided by the soldiers along with Cam. The officials just stared at the back of the Youngman who left with an intrigued expression.
"Your majesty, Don''t you think we are letting his potential grow without using it for ourselves is...."
Before the worried administrator could finish his sentence. The king began talking withughter.
"HAha, I am sure we will meet again. Let''s just push him to the corner where his n gets destroyed. Make sure he doesn''t have anything worth living for and then lend a hand to the broken man and then he will be an eternal ve."
He looked at the administrator and then smirked.
"Give a man a loving woman worth dying for, a fortune, and a family. He will strive to protect it for god knows how long? Let him get into afort zone. There is no use in using him now... We will push him and nurture him and we haven''t finished the preparations yet"
The king said with an evil grin.
The officials of the council didn''t say anything. they were just dumbckeys who epted whatever the king and the administrator said. The royal council was there only for the sake of the name. More or less it was just a useless nuisance to fool the people of the city.
****
"Whoo-hoo!"
A man wearing dark clothes yelled in joy in the middle of a deserted road.
Nagendra clicked his tongue and frowned at him.
"Tch, Reegan what''s there for you to be proud of? You are enjoying this?"
Before their group were a bunch of people tied up and bleeding to death and they all seemed to be bandits judging from their rugged appearances.
Shreya stared at Nagendra with a saddened expression on her face.
"Is this all necessary?"
Nagendra sighed and began talking indifferently.
"Hah, Indeed this is necessary,"
Shreya began talking with a dejected face.
"I don''t like any of this... If only Nix had stayed with us we wouldn''t be struggling like this. He would definitely be stronger than you!"
Hearing it, Nagendra''s eyebrows twitched. He felt like he was offended by what she said and it hurt his pride as a man.
"Stronger than me, huh?" He muttered inwardly.
Chapter 74: Raes henil
Chapter 74: Raes henil
''Half-minded? no ability to pursue? Nonstrategic? All he said was right... I am not good in those fields. I ept but, I can''t dwell on those thoughts. I need to improve myself.''
He was recollecting and analyzing the meeting with the king while sitting in the carriage opposite Cam who had a saddened expression on her face.
"I am not useful..."
She mumbled inwardly while staring at Nix who sat opposite her.
"Huh? did you say something, Cam?"
She nodded her head and said.
"Yes, I said I am not useful..."
Nix smiled and jokingly said.
"Indeed you are useless."
She puffed her cheeks.
"Is that so? I am sorry lord Nix..."
"Hmm, Miss Cam! It would be better if you cut the lord out. Call me Nix it''d be better." Nix said casually.
She smiled and began talking.
"Okay My lord I will drop calling you like that. Only if you start calling me just by my name."
"Alright, Cam, are we good then?"
"Yeah, we''re fine!"
She said and added.
"I thought you are a cold lone antisocial person but, you are quite good at talking, and what about your anger issues? You didn''t get angry when you faced the king and your kind of a bad boy huh? Didn''t expect you to be outgoing..."
Nix just smiled without replying to her question.
"Hmm, Won''t reply?" She asked while looking at his eyes.
"I don''t reply to useless people''s questions." He said yfully.
"I am sorry for not fighting by your side but, wouldn''t you have done the same thing. If you were made to face a situation like that? and you acted like an old perverted man back there..."
She said
"Well you offered up yourselves on your own Can I deny?... Anyway, Was it really a good thing to abandon your n lord? I thought you''d at least protest with the administrator but, you justplied with the soldiers and got yourself dragged along."
"Alright, I am sorry I am a failure as a n member."
She said feeling dejected.
"I was just kidding. I would have done the same? I don''t know...Maybe? and about your question. It is not like I ampletely a loner. I am a quiet reserved person and I am trying to get out of the circle I drew. And about my anger issues. I am currently training myself to be the best version of myself. I ought to be rational and cool-headed instead of being a hothead."
"Aren''t you sharing something personal with someone you barely know?"
"We will be apanying and trusting each other. So why not? You are a founding member of our n, aren''t you? You are an important person. It is better to know a little about your n lord. I am gonna put my trust in you." He said with a smile and winked at her.
''Important...'' She mumbled inwardly and replied.
"Ahh, I am d to hear that I will grow stronger and do my best!"
''Haha, that''s it! I am doing this right?''
He thought and said.
"Thank you!"
As they finished their conversation they were already in front of their n building. He walked in with Cam and was greeted by the maids as he walked into Cinzia''s office.
"Heyy! Barging in as soon as you returned. Did you miss me that much?" Cinzia questioned.
"Just wanna talk. I want to know about the history of the king. You got any information about him?"
"Why are you suddenly interested in this and you are injured? I guess... he really made you go through a serious fight."
"Yes, I was not able to make a deal. I just thought that we could gain something from them but, it was more or less a test to check my capabilities. I am tactless... I have to learn more about this world. We ought to continue working as bandits, I presume."
"Tch, First let''s heal you and then talk about those things." She said and summoned a maid to bring the healer of their n.
"Commander, I heard you called for me?"
A woman presumably in her mid-thirties wearing a red robe resembling a priest''s attire appeared before them with a soft grin. Her face was calm and emotionless. She possessed a pair of ck pupils.
Her long braided ck hair reached down her waist and showed that she took care in grooming. She seemed to be an elegant woman. Her skin-tight robe clearly exhibited her hourss-shaped voluptuous body. Indeed, She seemed to be a Milf.
"Yes, Nix needs a heal, can you take care of him a bit?"
She nodded her head.
"Yes, Commander."
The healer woman shifted her gaze towards Nix and began speaking.
"n lord it would be preferable to do it in my ce."
He nodded his head and rose from his ce.
"Alright"
He followed her to her room and sat on the bed as she offered him.
"Lord Nix, I haven''t introduced myself properly. My name is Yumeko Watashi."
He smiled and said
"So Indeed Your native is Japan? Keke, Should I call you Yumeko-san from now on?"
"Fufu I guess, you read a lot of mangas Nix-Kun... It''s fine, this world is mixed with many people from different countries. Everybody has their own preference. Call me whatever you prefer."
"Hmm, Okay miss Yumeko."
"Ahem-Ahem, Could you remove your shirt?"
"Yes,"
He nodded his head and removed his shirt. She examined his wounds and healed his injuries.
"You are good to go. take rest for a few minutes and make sure to practice cleansing your mana core once in a while. It seems like you''ve got a hard time over controlling your mana core."
He buttoned his shirt and rolled his sleeves while talking to her.
"Cleansing mana core? Controlling mana? I circte it, but what is that you speak of?"
"Let me exin...Mana core is just like your heart. It pumps and purifies the impure mana in your body and reserves your mana."
Receiving Nix''s nod she continued.
"Once you run out of mana that runs in your neurotic system. The reserves in your mana core rush through the blocked paths and cleans them and It also helps you if you run out of mana."
"What does it have to do with cleaning?"
"Your mana neurotic system gets blocked if it gets impure and the impurities umte in the neurons which will happen due to over usage and over depletion of mana. In your case..."
She stopped for a second and continued.
"You''repletely draining and burning out your mana core... Meaning you are bombarding your Mana neurotic system instead of using limited mana more efficiently while maintaining reserves. If you continue to do so you will have a problem while using it and get exhausted easily."
He was intrigued as he began speaking.
"I see... So how do I do the cleansing if I reserve more than I intend to?"
"It''s simple... You seem to be using some abilities that need more mana. Although you might be circting mana and practicing."
"Indeed"
"Your Mana cores'' rank wouldn''t rise because your abilities draw more mana which is drying out your core and you seem to unknowingly give your abilities more mana than you intend to. Use it more consciously. Control how much mana you need to supply and continue circting as you regrly do."
"I get it, thanks for meticulously exining, and thanks for healing. Were you a doctor when you were on earth?"
She nodded her head and began speaking.
"Yes, Indeed I did work as a doctor and you are wee, feel free to ask doubts but, only about hearing factors and health routine...Uhm, If you don''t mind can I ask a personal question?"
"Yes,"
"Can I know how a young man such as yourself made it to this point without knowing basic things like this? Perhaps you dropped out of the lodgement center without finishing the training? I hope I didn''t offend you... If you don''t want to tell, it''s fine. "
"Yes, I dropped out and I don''t want to answer any further than this."
He said and walked towards the door.
He turned halfway towards her and said.
"And It was nice meeting you, Miss Yumeko."
She smiled and nodded her head.
He bid goodbye to her and entered into Cinzia''s office again and took his seat.
"Cinzia, I need to know about Raes henil. Do you have information about him?"
She nodded her head and said.
"I do have some here. I already collected them up before establishing our n."
She opened the drawer and ced a few files on the table.
"Here you go. There is not much though."
"I see I will check it out first. Let''s talk about the party in the evening."
He picked up the file and bid farewell.
Raes Henil - From the Records of Derek ravenk.
''Derek Ravenk? Who was that guy? Why was he so keen on writing information about stuff?''
He read the title of the file and skimmed to the next page.
{Born in 1901, Not able to find the definite date of his birth. He is the son of Herent Henil. a king of the small city named vakerez. He killed his own father when he was eleven to get crowned. Rumor has it he killed him because of getting immense abuse by the king andck of care. Followed by it he killed his own mother and sister.}
{Waged war against cities to create a kingdom five times and lost all five times. After the continuous defeat, he lost his authority over his own city and was stripped down from his title as a king. He became a normal prisonborer.}
''Seriously? when eleven years old? Can''t believe this shit...1901? almost 120 years ago? I thought he said 80 years of a lifetime?''
Nix was getting more and more interested to read as he went through the file. He skimmed through the unimportant parts and jumped to the next paragraph.
{He disappeared from history almost for twenty years. He appeared again out of the blue in 1934 and made the queen Genilin of the kamerin dynasty fall for him. He entered the royal council by gaining the trust of Genlin''s father. As he disagreed with his marriage proposal, he killed him over political strategy and gained the favor of the officials. Soon after, He grasped the Dracton city and made it one of the strongholds of Chaos maind. Followed by the year after marriage his wife gave birth to a girl child.}
''A crooked man...''
Those were the words he could think of.
{In 1938 he sacrificed his own daughter and wife to the corrupted gods for gaining power ording to thew of equivalent exchange. In 1940 he waged a war and failed again. He gained a curse as consequence. To escape from the grasp of the curse he began to use his own people and brewed Dark elixir to walk in the path of immortality and over the years he stopped his diligent urge to conquer the continent.}
"I don''t actually need those urate years though, Derek is certainly a perfectionist huh?"
He thought andid his eyes upon the next page.
{His current goals...}
Chapter 75: Inauguration party
Chapter 75: Inauguration party
"Raes Henil is more vicious than I thought..."
{Current goals ording to the year 1998}
{1) Stabilizing the soldiers and reserves of the Dracton city.
2) Securing Dynamism drug for over two thousand soldiers to fight outsiders.
3) Make Ferandel abandon the treaty of Vehement peace.}
"Three goals? Firstly did he secure dynamism drugs? He said he wanted me to kill the archangel of Ferandel. Does this mean he already achieved his goals? I wondered why it is a hard thing to stir a war, I guess the Treaty of Vehement peace is the reason. Now I should find out the detailed story about Vehement peace and the Reason the kings areplying with it...Hah"
He sleepily yawned and closed the file,ying in his bed feeling the soft cushion that abruptly made him feel sleepy as he waited for Cinzia to appear. Instead, Felishia walked in.
He rose from his bed and furrowed his brows after scanning her.
She was carrying a small bag, and her two elven subordinates were with her. By the looks of it she appeared to be leaving somewhere.
"Hi!"
Felishia said with a smile.
"Hi, Are you going somewhere?"
She nodded her head and said.
"Yes, That''s why I came here."
"Why so suddenly?"
She sighed and said.
"Hah, I''ve been nning to leave. I just stayed here since you requested me to and I no longer need to do so. I will return after some time to go on quests to find the other six relics. For Now, I am letting Cinzia hold the sky piercer. I am still in search of some things I need to find and I am leaving that kid with you."
"I see... Sky piercer? Do you mean the spear? The kid in the sense you are referring to the tiger kid? Anyways, see ya"
He said monotonously andid in his bed and closed his eyes.
"Tch, you unenthusiastic airhead!" She puffed her cheeks and mumbled.
"Bye," He said as she opened the door.She understood it was his type of saying that she should take care. She turned for a second and smirked at him and left the room.
"Ahhh!"
He yawned and tried to go to sleep mode once again, only to be disturbed by Cinzia after a few seconds.
"Oi, You finished reading it huh?"
Cinzia asked as she walked in.
''I Can''t catch a break...'' He muttered inwardly and frowned at her.
"Yeh, Just a few minutes ago."
"So, what do you think about him?"
"A sly man with tactics and a burning passion to conquer Chaos maind."
"Hmm, So what do you think will happen next? You went to his pce and has returned in one piece. Can you exin it in detail?"
"Yes..."
He said and exined everything that happened.
"I see... Did you say you killed a devil?"
He quietly nodded his head.
"He clearly tried to test you and your potential...You should have shown symptoms of the curse as soon as you killed the Devil... Perhaps you didn''t get the curse?"
"I don''t know what you are talking about but I am perfectly fine."
"Hmm, can you remove your shirt?"
He sighed and unbuttoned his shirt and closed the distance between her.
"So?"
She examined every nook of his body and sighed.
"You are fine... I wonder what made you survive this?"
"I don''t know either anyway what this is about?"
"Killing a devil is impossible. Just like killing an angel. Meaning, We all have restrictions in fighting them ording to the administration and setting of our system. Even if you go against the system. You might end up getting cursed. And there are two types of curses."
"The first type will force you to turn into a cannibal in order to survive the curse. You have to eat humans once in a while or take medications like drinking healing potions or Elixirs. Yet, dark elixirs are more preferable. This curse is called Undead transpiration. You might die within 2-3 days if you don''t take proper medication. Few Entizens are immune to these curses but, the majority of them suffer the same fate just like us Outsiders."
She stopped and added.
"Second one is incurable even if you take medication. It is Soul abrasion. You might call it cancer. You will go through a slow and painful death. If you are immune to one of the curses then you are sure immune to both... I think you are ''immune''."
She ended it with a smile.
"How?"
"Just an intuition. You didn''t get any symptoms right?."
"Nah"
"Then it''s fine..."
She said with a smile and added.
"You are the freest person I had ever seen and you don''t seem to be under the influence of devils like us who get their assistance. It''s like you are with perfect settings in your system."
''Dark Nix?''
He was reminded about him once again. He thought Dark Nix disappeared but, instead he was inside his soul realm.
"I don''t know about what you people go through by having an assistant Devil. I am d that I am free from any binding."
"I am envious of you. Let''s see what will happen once you gain a level tho."
He sighed and began to talk in cooly.
"Well, that''s that. Do you have any information about the Hellhounds n in saragame city?"
Cinzia furrowed her brows and stared at him with multiple questions inside her head.
"The Hellhounds? Why?"
Nix looked at her with a serious expression and replied.
"I have an unsettled business with them..."
"Oh, Hell hound is one of the high tier ns with two hundred members."
She stopped for a second and added.
"Their n contains suicidal groups and expendable pawns. Just like the Zerast n. Theirmander is quite mysterious. There are rumors that he is an immortal old man disguised in the body of a forty-year-old man. Some people say he is no more and a devil possesses his body...He is just a random old geezer in my opinion. Haven''t got any news or achievements about him yet heard his name quite a few times since my days in Empyrean."
Nix furrowed his brows.
''Immortal...''
She shrugged her shoulders.
"Hah, Although that n has potential. They don''t do anything much either. They are actually powerful enough to destroy zerast. I don''t know what''s stopping them... If they wanted they could be the topmost n among the ouws."
There was one of the things he had in his to-do lists that he was bound toplete.
And that was to find the organization or the individual who assigned Feroz khan and his n members to kill him.
"Hmm, I see and I''ve been wondering if I could ask this..."
He stopped and looked at her eyes for a few seconds and then continued.
"Can I know what happened to you in your past? All of you were overly cautious about me during the quest..."
Cinzia''s face turned stern upon hearing his question. She looked at him with an expressionless face and replied.
"Can I talk about it after destroying Zerast?..."
"Fine..."
Even though her attitude towards him changed a lot since their first meeting. she withheld some personal matters within her to not burden him as his hands were already full with his own personal matters.
As there was awkwardness in the air after she rejected his question. She decided to break it.
"Then...I have invited the other three ns of the city to the inauguration party... Hopefully, everything goes well tomorrow."
"I agree"
He nodded his head.
***
The next morning hemenced continuing his regr practice. Five of his n members didn''t take his advice and went to rob people. They didn''t return until dawn. And The members of the n just turned a blind eye on them thinking that they might return the next day. It''s not like they were children to be worried about them. Their lives, their responsibilities.
Soon, the Inauguration party started at dawn. They didn''t have any decoration. They just made simple arrangements with boozes and beverages. It could be best to call it a meeting between a few small ns rather than calling it a party. Nevertheless, the members of Transgressors were quite looking forward to the party.
As usual, Nix sat in a corner of the room puffing his smoke while others waited for the guests to arrive.
A woman with long silky brte hair wearing a velvet red dress was the first woman to enter. She possessed dark ruby eyes, cherry red lips, and pale white skin, and a calm demeanor. Her body was lean and petite with modest busts.
She was apanied by two men and a woman. Cinzia walked towards her and received her bouquet.
They both walked in and took their seats on the sofa.
"I am d everything went well."
"Thanks to you and my n lord I guess."
Her facial expression suddenly brightened as though she was suddenly enlightened by something.
"Where is your n lord?"
Cinzia pointed at Nix who was in his own world smoking his cigarette, leaning against the wall. He gazed at them and reversed his eyes back towards another direction and dropped his cigar in the ashtray and paced towards them.
The brte woman rose from her seat and stretched her hand with a smile.
"Hi, I am Raf. Commander of the Requiem n"
''This is the n that wanted our support in an assassination mission."
"Nice to meet you, I am Nix."
Nix shook hands with her and they both secured their seats.
Cinzia smiled inwardly observing the scene of Nix socializing with others.
"It seems the other two nmanders would arriveter than we expect."
Just as they were taking two carriages arrived one after another at the same time. Followed by the arrival eight people arrived in front of the building. Cinzia walked towards the group to wee them.
A man wearing a white Tee shirt and blue jeans walked in. He was carrying a sword and sheath tied on his waist. Indeed they created apparels from earth a lot. He seemed around the same age as Cinzia and Raf. He had under-cut Blonde hair and white skin hinting that he is a westerner. Followed by him were hisckeys. He did seem quite intimidating.
Next to him was the other group. A man with skin dark as coal and a tall body befitting his lean yet muscr frame greeted Cinzia and the others with an intimidating smile. He was carrying a long sword behind his back. It didn''t gratify his grey formal attire though. His spiky silver hair was quite stylish. But he carried a mature aura around him.
Nix was probably the youngest n lord there judging by the age of the othermanders.
"Wassup! It''s been a long time since we met... "
The silver-haired man asked Cinzia.
He stopped as the blonde guy began talking with a serious expression.
"Are you trying to build an alliance Just like Damian?"
Cinzia sighed.
"Hah, Damian''s path was different and my path is different. Thest n war was indeed a failure But..."
The silver-haired man looked at the blonde guy and said.
"Gregory? Seriously? Man, We are meeting after a long time for a party and you are bringing the past up? Let''s stop with the serious talk... I Heard you are using the n lord system. where is your n lord?"
Chapter 76: Lets spar
Chapter 76: Let''s spar
Nix approached the blonde man and said.
"Wee, I am Nix. n lord of transgressors."
"I am Gregory, Commander of the Crimson Moon n. It''s nice to meet you."
Nix nodded his head after shaking his hands. He turned his attention to the silver-haired man and made a self-introduction."Nice to meet you too man. Heard you made a good fortune in the mid-path between Fer and Drac. I am Jack Frase."
He wore a particrly normal face yet, he intently stared at Nix to appear intimidating as though he was testing him.
The Silver-haired man smiled and added.
"Ever heard of the turtle n?"
"Turtle? Never heard of it..."
Nix immediately replied without putting much thought.
''My turtle isn''t really famous huh?''
Thinking inwardly, Jack sighed and replied dejectedly.
"Hah, Nevermind... That''s my n."
Noticing his facialplexion Gregoryughed and joked at him mockingly.
"Haha, Fuck your Turtle n... You slow-ass losers"
"Haha, Piss off Crimson moon shit heads..."
As the two men started trash-talking each other Cinzia frowned at them.
"Tch, You people don''t change."
Raf who was quiet all this time sighed.
"Hah, take your seats first."
They walked towards the sofa and took their seats. Gregory sipped his ss which was filled with liquor and drifted his attention to Nix.
"Hmm, Mr.Nix... I have been around this continent for quite a while but, I haven''t heard about your name until now. Are you perhaps a chosen secret apostle of gods?"
"No, I am just a normal outsider like you all."
"I see..." Gregory mumbled.
"Don''t you think you are asking personal questions about him?" Raf questioned and gave a faint smile towards Nix.
"Haha, I was just curious like him too since he is recognized by Cinzia. And I can''t deny the fact he grasped her and her n all of a sudden. He appeared out of the blue and became a n lord wouldn''t you feel curious about that?" Jack Frose said with a serious expression.
Nix smiled at him and said.
"Mr. Jack Frose, I won''t deny that I appeared out of the blue. But, I have been around thisnd for almost a year. Choose words carefully Mr. Jack ''Grasped her and her n'' ?"
"Ohh I am sorry for being over-curious. I can''t help with it" Jack shrugged and emitted a small pressure towards Nix to intimidate him. After receiving Nix''s unwavering gaze he smiled at him and stopped.
Cinzia nodded her head and smiled as though their sh was not gonna end up a big deal.
"I am curious about him too..."
Nix bobbed his head and decided to manipte the conversation and drift the attention he received.
"I am curious about you three people too. Can I know how you are all acquainted with each other?"
Indeed he tried to be a collected person and twist his words when needed to. He was still in the process of learning about how to be cunning and socialize with others without going through the trouble of wasting his energy on fighting and other things.
Gregory nodded his head and said.
"We were in an alliance two years ago. We messed up in the n war and took refuge in this city."
''Huh? A n war? that exins..."
He thought and said.
"I see"
Raf wrapped her arm around Cinzia''s neck and stared at Nix and yfully said.
"I am really d to see my best friend in a rtionship and doing good. Please take good care of her..."
Hearing it, Cinzia''s face reddened as she yelled at her.
"Raf!..."
Raf giggled looking at how shy she was.
"Hehe, To think Cinzia could act shy..."
Nix just smiled and didn''t say anything and continued to drink his booze.
"Indeed haven''t seen her like this, for years. Hehe, she was a freaking tomboy."
Jack Frose said and Gregory nodded his head in agreement to his statement.
"Can''t disagree...Our little tomboy is totally girly now..."
"Hey~Hey! Stop it you two!"
She yelled and bonked both their heads.
"Moreover look at her blushing..."
Gregory said with a smile while rubbing his head.
''hmm, They are friendly and speak freely with each other?''
He thought and checked them with the truth eye and didn''t find anything malicious or troublesome and their information was true to their words. Indeed, Birds of a feather flock together.
Raf''s face suddenly turned serious as she began speaking.
"Did you hear the rumors? All the bandits between the roadways of Fer to Drac are getting captured and executed by a bunch of hired Regrs."
"Possibly it is because of your doing... I won''t point out that you are wrong but, We can''t let this go on..."
As she spoke everyone in the hall listened to her intently. She continued her speech after sipping her alcohol.
"There are only four ns in Dracton and moreover the number of ouws is low here. If they continue to get defeated and stagnated from their growth they will leave the city. Even a few of my n members were killed..."
Gregory nodded his head and began speaking as she stopped deliberately to get opinions and their suggestions.
"I agree that we ought to do something. If the total number of ouws lowers our ns will not be able to get manpower plus the royal council turned a blind eye on this only because they don''t actually need our help. Meaning they have expendable resources to tackle Ferandel and not in need of the ouws... At least for now. But, in order to survive, we need to subjugate regrs of Ferandel and the ones who assigned this mission."
Jack frose who was silently watching the conversation began speaking.
"Haha, you people are the only slow ones. My turtles have already collected the information. Now, whose n is the slow ass?"
Jack said jokingly and turned to Raf.
"Do you remember I met you one week ago about the boration of a mission? I suggested you take on the request of the Degan Merchant since my n assassins levels are low and we didn''t contain illusion mages. The assassination of the Daneren house."
Jack stopped for a second to get others'' attention and then added.
"ording to my intel, the Head of the Daneren house is the one who stirred up the other merchants. It seems someone messed with his overly dramatic wife and humiliated him before his son. So, he wanted to take revenge on a certain someone here..."
He said and eyed Nix.
"As Daneren''s head began to mess with the bandits. The other merchants and the royal council of Ferandel noticed it and took this as a reason and joined with his cause and followed by him they began to dispatch regrs...I mean why would a n lord work as a bandit in the first ce? He could take on assassination missions and some sort. Tch, anyway I can understand your n''s circumstances and what you went through..."
Cinzia intervened in his speech as she was annoyed by hisints.
"Tch, I get it! Stop with the rant. Stop beating around the bush. You want us to clean the mess that we created right? Fine, we will take it!"
Gregory smirked at her andmented.
"That''s the Cinzia we know!"
Suddenly a man with severe injuries and bleeding to death. Stumbled near the entrance door of the n house and gained all their attention.
Noticing that he was one of their n members who left in the morning, Cinzia shot up from her seat agitatedly. Nix didn''t give a damn about him and quietly observed as though he was a stranger to him as Cinzia walked towards the injured man and called out for assistance.
"Miss Yumeko, can you check if he is still treatable?"
Yumeko nodded her head and checked his wounds and turned towards her with a dull expression.
"His wounds are severe and cannot be treated. There is a sliver of chance if we use a healing potion."
"Alright, We don''t possess potions right now so..." Cinzia deliberately tried to restrain herself from saying ''Dispose of the body '' in front of others and looked at the man whose eyes explicated his fading life. Possibly, the maximum time he had must be a few seconds but, it was trivial why he went out of his way to return back.
Maybe he had a hope that his Commander or their lord would avenge his and the other''s death.
"Subjugators of Ferandel..."
He muttered and left a faint breath for a second and dropped out of the world. Cinzia sighed and closed his eyes and ordered and ordered a close-by member to dispose of his body secretly.
She wore an emotionless face just like nothing happened and walked towards the sofa.
"Let''s continue... I am sorry for the disturbance."
She said and looked at Nix as though she was asking for an apology.
"Sorry, I didn''t take your advice and dispatched them..."
Nix just sighed and said.
"Hah, Anyway I already felt like something like this might happen."
Jack began tough mockingly. Hisughter seems to be particrly pointed towards Nix.
"Haha, Didn''t I say? Thanks to Certain someone we are losing manpower."
Raf looked at Nix who was quiet and didn''t deny the facts. Moreover, He didn''t even bother to argue unlike his rumor about his short-tempered personality.
Only Nix knew how angry he was. He tried to control himself and gritted his teeth quietly. It seemed like Jack deliberately wanted to create a fight.
"Thank goodness... We started talking about it. Mr.Nix, I have heard about you and your battling prowess from Cinzia. Let''s make an alliance."
She smiled and continued.
"I hope you heard about the assassination mission. We could take on two crows with one stone. What do you say?"
''Hah, It''s like that man''s family is destined to die in my hands.''
He sighed inwardly and felt wary to do so.
He nodded his head and said.
"It''s not like nothing happened. Five of my n members have possibly died...I ept your proposal."
They both shook hands. Gregory and Jack looked at the scene with a dumbfounded expression.
Gregory snapped out of the daze and began talking.
"Are you crazy? Making an alliance out of the blue? How will you manage to defeat that many regrs and infiltrate into Ferandel?"
Raf gave a teasing smile towards Gregory and said.
"If you are worried about me, join us. It''s just simple."
"Hmm, let me put some thought into it." He said and turned towards Jack.
"What about you?"
Jack clicked his tongue as though he was annoyed by the conversation.
"Tch, I am remaining neutral. I am not ready to make an alliance again for now."
"I see..."
He closed his eyes and massaged his temples as though he was in his thoughts. After a few seconds, He opened his eyes and turned towards Nix.
"I am not in for the alliance but, let''s just say I want our ns to support each other in times of trouble."
They both shook hands. Noticing it Jack sighed and drank his liquor.
"Hah, This was supposed to be an inauguration party but, this turned out to be a strategic meet between ns."
"Cheers to transgressors and its uing glorious achievements!"
Raf raised her ss and said. Followed by her everybody raised their sses. Seeing someone they knew die is practically something that happened on a regr basis and no one was bothered by the scene that happened.
The n members were quite cheerful and mingled with other can members and were friendly towards each other. They seemed to be enjoying the evening. While theirmanders rolled their heads and nned a few things.
"Okay, So our next n is the subjugation of regrs..."
Raf said.
"Indeed"
Nix and others agreed to her statement except for Jack Frose. He quietly stared at Nix for a while and then said.
"Mr.Nix, you are a swordsman? or a spearsman? Perhaps a mage?"
"I don''t have any particr preference in weapons," Nix said with an indifferent tone.
Jack smirked at him as though he was mocking him and said.
"I see, you are a jack of all trades huh?"
Rubbing his chin he emitted stronger pressure than before and said.
"Let''s have spar? Shall we? If you defeat me I will join the mission what do you say?"
''The more support we have the better the result. Should I spar?''
" "
"Eh? Are you being hesitant?"
All the n members of Transgressors eagerly waited for his reply in anticipation while turtle n members justughed at the scene mockingly.
"Haha, He is at it again.."
"I don''t think that n lord can rival him though"
Few people from the Turtle nmented just by judging him on mere looks and other n members agreed to their statement without knowing Nix''s capability.
"Is this really necessary? You have to really have to do this?" Cinzia questioned him with a worried expression.
"I asked him! Not you. This is a battle between men."
Jack said and looked at Nix.
"What do you say, man? You should have been strong enough to impress Cinzia then why are you still putting up with the pressure I am emitting?"
"Bruh, He just became a n lord recently do you really have to humiliate him before his n members?"
Gregory said with a smirk.
Jack beamed at him back and said.
"We should at least know what he is capable of right?"
Meanwhile, Nix decided to read his ability list to see if he has the possibility of defeating him.
[Private ability~Trutheye activated]
Chapter 77: Competitive
Chapter 77: Competitive
________
| [Name: Jack Frose Age:28] |
| [level: 6 ] |
| [ss: SWORD EXPERT] |
| [Gender: Male] |
| [Height-182 cm Weight- 81kg ] |
| [Faction: OUTLAWS] |
| [Affiliated n: Turtles] |
| [Alias:Air head,petitive asshole.|
| [Titles gained: Commander of Turtles] |
| [Achievements: Siege master]|
| STATS: |
| [STRENGTH - 59] |
| [AGILITY - 50] |
| [DEFENCE - 58] |
| [STAMINA - 53] |
| [ENDURANCE-47] |
| [MAGIC- 58] |
[MANA CORE- MANA TRANSMISSION (Rank:C++)]
HEALTH CONDITION: HEALTHY GOOD
STATE OF MIND- NEUTRALGOODCALM
[PARTICULARITIES -
COMPETITIVE
( Low enough topare with others and has a sense of rivalry to those he thinks as equal)
Effortless
(Achieves goal with admirable ease but doesn''t like to work hard.)
ABILITY LIST:
[Private abilities- Supetive sensitivity (Rank: S)]
Supetive sensitivity
(Description: A ability that transcends the sensitivity boundaries of humans to achieve substantial reflexiveness.)
[ ss abilities: Psyo kic cut (Rank: D++)
Mind thrust( Rank: A)
.....]
[ General abilities- sh (Rank: C+)
Thrust (Rank: C++)
Parry (Rank: D+)
....]
[ unique abilities- de lust( Rank:C++)
.....]
[ special abilities- Thunderstrike (Rank: C+)
Sword of thunder(Rank: D) ]
" "
Nix was baffled looking at his status.
"What are you looking at?"
Jack asked as Nix stared at his information.
"Hmm, Nothing... This was supposed to be an inauguration party..." Nix said calmly.
Before he could finish his sentence Jack intervened.
"So what do you say? Are you backing out?"
''That supetive sensitivity is troublesome plus I can''t back down before my n members. I''ll better fight using doom prediction vision...''
"I am ready, let''s spar."
Nix didn''t actually know how to emit intimidating pressure like him so, he just gazed at him to show he isn''t backing down any time soon with his daunting eyes.
Jack''s lips arched up into a smile.
"Exactly! This is what I want!"
Cinzia stared at Gregory who quietly watched it with his hands crossed and said.
"Won''t you stop them from fighting?"
Gregory turned towards her and smiled.
"I can''t restrain thatpetitive asshole...And I want to see what your n lord is capable of..."
Raf rose from her seat and tapped the table.
Tap!
After receiving everyone''s attention in the hall, she began talking.
"Guys this is childish... We were here for the party."
Jack ignored her words and rose from his seat and slowly approached Nix with a mocking smirk.
"From the start, this was not a party...Let''s spar on your rooftop."
Nix nodded his head and ascended to the roof. The crowd inside the n house just followed him. They were all very much interested in their spar.
Both Nix and Jack stood in the center and the crowd encircled around them.
"Create a barrier!"
Jack ordered his subordinates.
Two men with staves walked to the sides of the roof and discharged a wave of energy after chanting a spell and created a purple cage-type barrier. It didn''t seem strong enough to protect the roof and the floor as it seems flimsy.
"Tch these... Why do men behave like this?"
Cinzia shrugged as though she was annoyed by it.
Noticing the flimsy barrier Raf sighed and helped in maintaining the barrier with her mana and improvised it in order to protect the n house along with her n members. Gregory''s n members also supported them.
Gregory turned towards Cinzia and opened his mouth.
"Who do you think will win this battle?"
Cinzia smacked her head and began to speak in an annoyed tone.
"This was supposed to be a mocking battle. You are over exaggerating this."
"Indeed, But Let''s ce some bets for fun... I am cing thousand gold coins on Jack''s win."
Cinzia smiled and said.
"Then I am cing my Sky piercer on Nix''s win."
"Oh! That relic? You are that confident in him?"
"Boom!"
Just as they were in their conversation. They alreadymenced battling.
When they peered at Jack. He was wholly covered with faint electric sparks and his sword was surging and sparkling with electricity.
"Haha, that bastard is using his mana without giving a damn, isn''t he?.. And look at that pressure he is emitting!"
There was a dark blue outline around his body portraying the immense pressure he is releasing.
The barrier was partly covered with smoke. It made Nix invisible and concealed him. After two seconds of waiting Nix slowly walked out of the smoke with a wound in his left arm while clutching the chains of resentment.
"Is that your preferred weapon? How''d you block my attacks with that?"
Jack asked with an intrigued expression.
"You''ll know as you fight."
Nix said and took his battle stance.
"Isn''t his choice of weapon quite twisted?"
Raf asked Cinzia.
Cinzia nodded her head and said.
"Surely,"
"You didn''t even alert me that the battle begins..."
Nix said, staring at Jack.
"Haha, You believe monsters and people tend to act noble enough to notify that, ''Sir I am going to attack you, can you please get ready?''. Stopining you are terrible with your reflexes and your stats seem low..."
''He studied me to this amount by just merely exchanging a few blows...'' Nix was dumbstruck and took his words into his mind. What he said was true. He ought to be cautious no matter what.
[Private ability-Doom Prediction vision activated.]
As long as he used this trump card he could pretty much rival individuals beyond his level scaling.
Jack smirked and swung his sword towards Nix''s neck. Nix dodged it by crouching and swung his ming chain towards his jaw.
" "
For a second Jack was dazed by his move yet, unknowingly his body reflexively moved on its own. After dodging, he gazed at Nix with admiration.
On one side a man who could predict the future and on the other side was a man with an automated reflex that exceeds the capabilities of a human and techniques far more superior to his opponent. Who''d win? The man with superior reflexes or the man gifted with the ability to see the future?
''why can''t keep up with the future?''
Nix mumbled as he tried to reflexively counter his opponent''s. But, things don''t go as anticipated do they?
Abruptly, Jack''s sword released energy mixed with his thunder attribute. As he swung his sword, the huge surge of bluish energy mixed with sparksmenced directing towards Nix.
''Sword energy!''
He was truly a man with excellent reflex. It was a magnificent sight that captivated the viewers and made them watch the scene in awe.
Reflexiveness is indeed a gift just like the ability to see the future. Reflex can be also called muscle memory or sometimes called instinctual movements. Jack possessed a body trained with superior stats to keep up with the ability to act on reflex without giving second thoughts.
While Nix was barely able to process and calcte the future and act ording to it moreover his techniques and swordsmanship were on par with Razik''s plus he didn''t have nova manifestation to assist him. Both had their advantages and disadvantages. Nix had the agility stat equal to his but, overall his stats were lower than him.
Without standing in bewilderment. Nix released his typhoon of fire and made it collide with the sword energy. It was very much useless as the sword energy intruded through the typhoon and approached Nix. In an instant it collided with Nix and covered the area he was in with smokes.
"See! He lost the battle!"
Gregory said cheerfully only to be dumb-struck. Because Nix walked out of the smoke in one piece with a red glint in his eyes while clutching his shape-shifted scimitar.
" "
Everybody in there looked at the scene without shifting their eyes from him with anticipation as though they were enchanted to do so.
[ss ability: Berserk havoc activated]
Now, Nix looked like a manifestation of a demon with the dark smoke in his background and his crimson red shimmering eyes.
His agility and strength exceeded his normal potential at that moment and reached the scale of a Beyonder.
"What?"
That was what Jack was able to blurt out as soon as heid his eyes upon Nix. Now Nix''s could rival him in equal footing although he could suffer the recoil for using the ability he needed to get a grasp of it and understand its capability. Moreover, he was not in his enraged state which means he could understand more than thest time.
"Hmm, Trulymendable! " Jack said with a smile as though he was enjoying it.
" "
Jack smiled and began to brandish his word more fiercely and countered his most moves.
"You are a level 6 or a level 5?"
" " Nix didn''t care to reply to him because he was barely able to hold his foot.
It was truly appreciable that Jack managed to converse and fight without tension while Nix was immersed in the battle mode.
He rushed towards him with his dual-ded dagger in one hand and the shapeshifted scimitar in his other hand. He began to swing both of them simultaneously much faster than before and pushed Jack back. Thanks to his buffed agility that exceeded the level of Jack''s.
Jack lost his footing although he deliberately countered him a few times he received damages. It was the same for Nix because as he was full of openings as such he was bound to receive damages.
Gregory opened his mouth wide agape as he was dumbstruck for underestimating him. He snapped out of his daze and turned towards Cinzia.
"Cinzia where did you find this guy?"
Cinzia faintly smiled and asked.
"Why?"
"I wish I found him in his early days as a Newbie..." Gregory replied indifferently.
While they were busy in their conversation.
Jack was pushed to the corner.
"Hah~Hah, I ept defeat..."
Nix stopped attacking him and transformed his sword back to normal and extended his hand to help him stand.
"HAh~HAh, I learned a lot from you today... " Nix said while panting and enduring the recoil of Berserk.
"I can''t say that though. I won''t deny the fact you are strong but, you were full of openings and your swordsmanship is dull. Your techniques are literally dog shit... Don''t take me wrong bud, But I am honest. If you achieved sword energy you would have defeated me at ease. Perhaps you used a buff ability? Next time I will win for sure..." Jack said with a smile.
Nix nodded his head agreeing to his words and said.
"I can''t deny that... Yes, I used buff ability. I''d have lost if I didn''t use it..."
Observing the scene Gregoryughed at him
"Haha, Look at thatpetitive ass hole! So much for being a turtle."
Cinzia quietly eyed Gregory with a smirk.
"Ah, Don''t look at me like that. I remember the bet..."
Soon, they lowered the barrier, and healersmence to heal both Nix and Jack.
Healinges with excruciating pain. One must suffer a lot to get their wounds healed and there is a limit to how much extent a person can get healed. Some injuries cannot be healed if they were left injured for hours like Nix''s n members. If the injury is life-threatening, it is preferable to heal it on the spot. In Jack''s and Nix''s case their wounds were not inflicted to the extent of leaving a lifelong scar since it was just a spar and wounds
Jack smiled at him and said.
"I look forward to working with you."
Nix nodded his head with a smile and shook hands with him.
"Me too, Not gonna lie...Your attribute is cool, to be honest."
"Yours too but, seems like you need to improve your attribute and reflexes. I mean you need a trainer. Your pathetic Bud."
"I will remember your advice."
"Don''t take me wrong but, I won''t be going easy next time..."
Chapter 78: Narag ishwar
Chapter 78: Narag ishwar
"I don''t know how guys get along so well after a fight..."
Yumeko shrugged after healing Nix with her spell.
Gunther and Bulziey walked towards Nix.
"Boss? What level are you exactly?" Gunther asked eagerly.
"Now-Now, Why are y''all so eager to know his level?"
Cinzia questioned.
Jack stared at Nix who was quiet and began to talk with a smile.
"Well man, today was quite the fun I hope you drop by turtle quite some time."
Nix nodded his head in response with a smile and said.
"Sure"
The tiger kin boy stared at Nix with admiration and his eyes were sparkling as he began speaking excitedly.
"As expected of My master!"
'' Cringey...'' he thought to himself and faintly smiled at the boy.
No matter what, more people began to feel interested in him and attracted towards him after witnessing his prowess. On the other hand, he was wary of the attention he was gaining.
After that, they chatted for a while and left the party promising that they will meet for the strategic meet at Requiem''s n house the next day.
Although Nix was overly fatigued after using Berserk and needed rest. He didn''te up to show his weakness in front of others. He was very much tired but not like the time when he used it with nova manifestation. He learned that Nova manifestation and Berserk are some of thebinations that should be carefully used. Berserk is indeed a high-risk high-value type of ability.
Anyway since everyone left he chose to spend some time alone on the rooftop after everyone left.
When he walked to the side rim of the balcony to smoke. He found Cam smoking there while gazing at the shimmering moon feeling the cold air.
"Cam?"
"Hi!"
She turned and waved her hand at him.
"I Didn''t see you at the party..."
"I was there you didn''t notice me..."
"I see..."
"Hmm, you seem tired...You wanted to spend some time alone it seems?"
Nix nodded his head and puffed his cigar.
"Nah. I am fine. And yes, You can say that... "
He said and looked up at the moon and sighed.
"Hah, I wonder why I end up in this world. Everything feels random..."
"What is the purpose of our transmigration? Why do I have to fight? I have these questions appearing in my mind a few times."
"Hmm..."
"These senseless fights and ughterings..."
He muttered and looked into her eyes.
"Nix I may sound random... But, why did you choose Nix as your name?"
She asked hesitantly.
"Cinzia already knew. I thought it would have circted between our n members..."
"Tch, Nah you already know she is a lot collected just like you. Anyway, I am really eager...Tell me! Tell Me!"
She cheerfully asked while pulling his T-shirt like a kid asking her dad for an exnation with excitement.
He sighed and began to speak with his hands crossed to his chest while gazing at the night view of the city.
"Hmm, My actual name is Naraga Ishwar, and ording to thenguage it was derived from. It means Hell Supreme. Can you imagine being called hell Supreme and be bullied by your ssmates just for having a chuuni name?... My parents chose that name after consulting an astrologer ording to my birth star Bharani-''The bearer'' h~h... They were quite superstitious and overly religious. I mean my parents indulged in those things with too much interest..."
He smiled, reminiscing his parent''s faces. He quickly snapped out of it and continued.
"Hah, Anyways after joining the middle school I insisted on my parents and changed my name. Now I wonder if those beliefs are true... After all, gods seem to be true."
She nodded her head after getting a satisfying exnation rather than a vague exnation.
"I see..."
Nix smiled and said.
"Now My turn for asking a question."
She nodded and said.
"Yeah go on."
"Why did you choose a western name? I mean you look Korean."
He already checked her details with the truth eye yet, he once again decided to look at her original name just to confirm.
[Private ability: Truth eye activated]
________
| [Name:Cho-Byeol Age:18] |
| [level: 3 ] |
| [ss: RANGER] |
| [Gender: Female] |
| [Height-162 cm Weight- 60kg ] |
| [Faction: OUTLAWS] |
| [Affiliated n: TRANSGRESSORS] |
| [Alias:Bluey, Cam] |
| [Titles gained: NONE] |
| [Achievements: NONE|
| STATS: |
| [STRENGTH - 35] |
| [AGILITY - 33] |
| [DEFENCE - 31] |
| [STAMINA - 34] |
| [ENDURANCE-36] |
| [MAGIC- 41] |
[MANA CORE- MANA TRANSMISSION (Rank:D)]
HEALTH CONDITION: HEALTHY GOOD
STATE OF MIND- GOODINTERESTEDINTRIGUED
[PARTICULARITIES -
Perceptive
(Possess sensitive insight)
Jovial
(Tends to be cheerful)
Pursuing
(In pursuit of a personal goal)
" "
"Miss Cho-Byeol...?"
She furrowed her brows and looked at Nix in bewilderment.
"Hmm, Mr.Narag Ishwar how did you find out?"
"I can''t answer that but, just tell me... What is the meaning of your name?"
"It means beautiful star," She said with a smile.
He looked at her and as a fringe of her fell before her face he caressed her hair and slid it to the back of her ear.
"It really suits you a lot... Bluey," Hemented with a smile and winked at her.
She subconsciously led him to caress her and snapped out of it in startle after noticing his action.
"Dammit! Nix, you are such a flirt! You already have Lady Cinzia..."
She said and backed away abruptly.
"Eh? Leaving already? You didn''t answer my question. Leaving your Oppa unanswered is bad you know?" Nix said yfully.
As a jack of all trades and geek who was moderately obsessed with reading manhwas and mangas, he knew a little bit of how people address others ording to their customs.
"Uhh? You are not my Oppa. I am leaving... I don''t want to join your harem..."
"Is that so? Let''s see about that. So next time bluey?"
He said with a confident smirk and turned back gazing towards the city while smoking.
"Yeah, Next time!... Let''s say it was the name that my father gave me..." She said as she ran out of his vicinity.
****
Next day morning,
He woke with a terrible headache, recoil from fatigue, and getting drunk. As he opened his bedsheet he found Cinzia soundly sleeping on his arm.
"Good Morning," He said after kissing her forehead.
"Guhd mrng"
She muttered and tightly hugged him drowsily.
"Hah, Wanna go on a ride?"
He asked while sliding his hand on her breast. She gripped his hand and gazed at him with a smile.
Nix smiled back at her and drew his face closer to hers while teasing her hard nipples by pinching.
"Mnhh~Mnhh"
As she moaned he locked his lips with her and began to explore her internals.
"You are tasty as ever."
Hemented and drew his face away.
"Is itte for the meeting?"
"Hah, It''s fine to take your time. It seems we slept for a long time."
He said and began to dress up and descended downstairs.
"Morning boss!"
Gunther greeted him and followed by Bulziey the other members greeted him. They began to respect him more after witnessing his previous battle with Jack so it was not in vain and moreover it ended up quite advantageous for him.
He sat next to Gunther waiting for the food to arrive at the dining table.
"Boss, Today is the meeting, right? I hope I can tag along."
Gunther asked without hesitating.
"Yeah sure."
Nix just nodded his head and drifted his gaze towards the tiger kin boy who was just quietly standing in a corner while drooling over gazing at the food.
"Hey? Come on take a seat..."
Nix called out for him. The boy nodded his head and sat beside Nix.
"Master can I really have it?"
"Yeah sure, why not?"
"Thank you Master"
He said and began eating.
"I forgot to ask. what''s your name?"
"Uryengan"
"Imma call you Uryen then. So What type of weapon do you prefer?"
"I want a Tomahawk, master."
''This guy is so enthusiastic isn''t he?''
He smiled at the thought and said.
"I see...I will buy one for you."
Nix knew that this guy is loyal after checking his information and he decided to fully support him to get his full support. He believed in treating everyone as the same with respect. One may be a janitor or a millionaire, his attitude towards them would be the same regardless of their position or job. At the end of the day, everyone works hard to get food on their tes.
If he was on earth this concept may not work out but, Empyrean is a different world and he wanted to be free from the rules. Plus he wanted toply with his own set of concepts and precepts of freedom he possessed back on earth in Empyrean.
"Oi, Didn''t finish breakfast we have to leave remember?" Cinzia asked stuffing her food inside her mouth while walking out of the kitchen.
"Yeah sure, You are ready to leave huh?... Alright, Uryen you''ll being with us."Nix said and rose from his seat.
Cinzia turned towards Baldy Gunther and the Blue-haired siblings.
"Gunther, Hyun Dae-Seok, and Cam y''all areing with us"
All of them were in their regr attire. They wore armors and each carried a weapon they preferred and left the n house. They hired a carriage in advance to travel.
All of them boarded and left for the Requiem n house.
"Bluey? Why are you staring at me?"
Nix asked, annoyed to put up with Cam''s gaze.
"Bluey?"
DaeSeok muttered inwardly and stared at Nix with hostility.
Cam giggled noticing her brother''splexion and turned towards Nix.
"Fufu, It''s nothing lord Nix."
Nix nodded his head.
"Oh okay..."
His lips slightly arched up as he replied.
Chapter 79: Strategic meet
Chapter 79: Strategic meet
At Requiem n house,
"Firstly, if you look at these... there are three roadways that are close to Ferandel from Dracton."
Raf exined standing before the board which was attached with arge map and opposite to her was a long table and the seats were upied with twenty people and among them were Jack Frose, Gregory, and Nix. Next to him was Cinzia plus there were few n members of individualmanders.
The hall they were in was exceptionallyrger than Transgressors'' hall and the interior was fully furnished and excellent. It boasted the wealth of the Requiem n.
The ns in Dracton were only four and they were all Mid-tier ns with fifty members. Except for transgressors which contained eighteen but after losing five members and without counting Felishia and the elven women they are a n with ten members.
In that sense, Transgressors was the weakest n among others and considering it as a low-tier n. But, If people were to take Cinzia and Nix into the ount. It could be possible to call it, a considerably strong n among the low-tier ns.
Raf pointed to three roadways and began to exin.
"As we know these three are the roadways. The upper-way and the lower-way contain higher defense than the Midway... and we know the reason is simple. Because both the lower and upper roads are in the blind spot of the city. We can say it''s a path that doesn''t disturb the passerby since it''s a roundabout way."
Gregory was listening to her exnation resting his chin against his hand leaning to the table while gazing at her with his eyelids half-closed as though he was sleepy and bored.
"Ahh, You are telling us that we need to take care of those paths right?" He asked after yawning.
"Yes, Let''s say the turtles will take care of the upper way and crimson moon will take care of the lower, and Requiem will take care of the Midway."
"We know mid-way is the one that is closest to the entrance of Ferandel. So, as usual, they''d be confident. This isn''t going to be a big mission, to be honest. We have already faced these kinds of things more often. At maximum We are gonna takedown at most three to four teams."
Cinzia knitted her brows hearing her exnation and questioned.
"Then what''s the job of Transgressors?"
She nodded her head as though telling her to wait with her gesture and began speaking.
"Transgressors will have to divide into three teams and assist us in all the spots and moreover We still have an assassination mission and it will be done with Mr.Nix. As we all know the reason is simple. Our faces and our names are vastly known around Ferandel whilst this man doesn''t have any prior history about him and will easily be able to tackle if any reinforcement were to arrive."
"Our mission will bemencing from tomorrow. With this, the strategic meet ends."
She ended her speech.
They all disassembled after finishing the meeting except Transgressors. They stayed to talk about the assassination mission.
"Let''s go to my office."
Raf said after everyone left, directing towards Nix and Cinzia.
As Nix and Cinzia walked into her office. A painted portrait of Cinzia, Raf, and an unknown man. Nix stared at the picture intently as it piqued his curiosity.
"Uhmm, That''s my cousin brother also Raf''s ex-boyfriend"
Cinzia exined with a smile.
"I see..."
He didn''te up to ask where he was or anything. Because most probably he''d be dead. At least that was what he could assume and he didn''t want her to get saddened.
"Mr. Nix, thanks for waiting. Here is the file about our mission," Raf said as she walked in with a file in her hand and a smile on her face.
She took her seat and began to speak without going in a roundabout way.
"I''ll make it brief, check the file out when you are free..."
Receiving Nix''s nod she continued her speech.
"Firstly you''ll be entering Ferandel and staying there for at least a week. Our subjugating missionmences and It won''t be affecting what you are going to do. you''ll be easily able to enter the city. I''ll issue an outsider Id card that regrs carry. Make sure to insert your mana in it once in a while to maintain your mana inside it. It helps when they scan your Id with mana scanners. And more importantly, you don''t have the need to work on subjugation."
After she finished her exnation. Nix began to talk with a calm demeanor yet, with a serious expression.
"Firstly I am here to pay the debt we owe but, as you said we will be an alliance. I want you to assure the safety of my n members because we are low in number and lost a few members,"
He was going to the extent of entering into a lion''s den only for a few reasons. One was to visit a temple of Integrity gods and the second was to make a name for his n. Although it is more or less a secret mission and a suicidal one at that. His name will allegedly spread widely by rumors.
Raf smiled
"Sure, you can feel assured. The most preferred time would be two weeks. If you take more than that we''ll assume you are dead... You may take your time there but, make sure you don''t get caught. As mentioned our main objective is to kill members of the Daneren family and its head. Make sure you don''t leave anyone alive. Cuz it''s better that way...That is If you don''t want someone following you to enact revenge and it''s better to kill their servants too to leave without a witness."
"Sure, But isn''t it going a bit overboard?" Nix asked with a worried expression.
Hearing his reply she turned her head left and right in denial with a smile.
"No, Not at all... The Daneren is one of the loyal dogs of Ferandel and the economical pir plus they are a member of the royal council. It''d be quite hard for you to tackle their knights, Securities, and the regrs they have hired and if you let alone leave a hint or eyewitnesses your n is good as dead. Remember there are apostles and angels out there. If you were to be noticed. That''s the end."
"Although an assassin is much preferred for these kinds of missions... I wanted the one to be you... From what I heard from Cinzia about the secret that you haven''t gained a ss. It means you may have the aptitude to act as an assassin and a warrior, You may even have the aptitude to act as a mage or an archer. Who knows you could be a healer too. What I mean is you''d be able to figure out your own powers... I mean that will benefit both our ns. If you were to inherit multiple ss traits. We might be able to fight Zerast."
"Fight Zerast?" Nix asked with a surprised face.
"Yes, I have unfinished business with them..." As she spoke Nix went into his thought for a few seconds.
''Hah, Just how people did Zerast mess with? I know this is about her boyfriend tho, She wants revenge for him. All ouws are same indeed.'' He thought.
"There is a surplus amount of possibilities that you will be a Revolutionary from what I heard from Cinzia."
Nix stared at her intently and said "Am I joke to you?" in an annoyed tone.
She revealed his secrets without giving thoughts to it. Indeed she asked sorry for that when they were alone but exining too much was like crossing the line of personal space.
"Oopsies, Sorry for sharing information about you but, Raf will keep her mouth zipped..." She said and turned towards Raf with a troubled face and asked.
"Won''t you?"
"Sure, You are my dearest friend and it''s confidential information about your boyfriend why would I share it with others?"
"Anyway... revolutionary? Is that bad?" Nix asked with a startled face.
"Yeah, it will be bad if you be one. Never heard of it?" Cinzia asked.
Raf giggled and started talking.
"Fufu, Cinzia you are wrong. it is actually nothing but a title. Revolutionaries emerge once in a while..."
She stopped for a second and herplexion darkened.
"It is all good if you don''t mess with the customs of Empyrean and go against it or try to push down your own ideology. Revolutionary is a title given to those who don''tply with both Regrs and Ouws... At the end of the day. They''d end up getting their growths obstructed and ck-listed by both factions. Meaning not even a single revolutionary has survived in this world and they''ve all suffered a terrible fate."
Nix shrugged his shoulders.
"What does it have to do with me?"
Raf began to talk with a serious expression.
"It has everything to do with you... Cinzia may not have told you this since you may feel threatened but you are someone with unique powers and a system on your own. Plus you don''t have the actual need to seek gods. That makes you an Idle target."
Nix scratched his head and began to talk with a sigh.
"Hah, I don''t think this has anything to do with me since I am with Ouws. To be honest, I already thought about this possibility like turning against both the factions, but, Sure I will keep your advice in my mind."
She once again began speaking after he finished his speech.
"Remember there are Apostles, Angels, Devils, Emissaries, Churches who surveil Outsiders. If youply with their rules you''d be left alive but, if you were found threatening their authority they will begin to seek you in order to kill you before you be influential. All I am saying is pick a side and stay loyal to them even if it is not what you like."
''You could use simple words like~ Be a ve.'' Even though he wanted to say that he swallowed it and replied as he was annoyed by the continuous ramble about the Revolutionary thing.
"Sure..."
Cinzia noticed his ufortableness and began speaking.
"Alright, If you wonder why she told you these things. I will answer... My Cousin became a revolutionary and a great influence among Ouws and suffered a terrible fate. So that''s that..."
''So that''s why?''
"I see," He said and nodded.
She opened her drawer and ced an Id on the table.
"Here is the Id. I''ll send you my n member to pick you tomorrow night. So be prepared"
There was his name and some details in it. He just took it and slid it into his pocket.
***
"Nag, Please leave! You can''t defeat them," Sonali grunted in a low voice gazing at Nagendra''s face whileying on hisp and bleeding to death with an arrow stuck to her chest and an arrow in her leg.
The two of them were encircled by a group of bandits.
"Sonali, Justy down here for a while until reinforcement arrives," He said with a worried expression and carefully ced her on the ground.
"No! Just run away!" Sonali begged with her hand gripping his leg.
"I can''t..." He muttered and slowly walked towards the center of the group.
''I can''t take this anymore!''
He mumbled those words out of frustration as he felt hopeless.
[ETHEREAL SWITCH - SEVENTH SENSE ACTIVATED]
Nagendra pushed his leg from the ground and rushed towards two Ouws who stood before him while tightly clutching his sword with a pair of eyes that were brimming with the desire to survive and to protect Sonali.- So, this is something I came with... I will be exining itter on.
Chapter 80: Entering ferandel
Chapter 80: Entering ferandel
"Uhm, Is Mr.Nix here?"
A girl with braided ck hair asked shyly gazing at Nix who was standing at the entrance of his n house.
Nix was in his casual attire after doing his workout. He was wearing orange shorts and a ck tank top drenched in sweat.
"Yeah, Who might you be? He is quite busy right now..." He said with a smile.
The girl seemed kind of cute and innocent. She seemed to be urately around seventeen-eighteen years old. She possessed a tiny and petite body which made her seem cute. She seemed like a loli though. Her ck long braided shiny hair and her ck pupils plus her pale white skin and the innocent blush of her portrayed her as a shy maiden.
She was wearing a purple hat and an attire which mages would wear. she held a magic stave in her hand. Judging from all those hints. Anyone could say that she is indeed a mage.
"I am here to meet your n lord... Lady Raf has sent me on a mission."
She said in a cute little voice while blushing to gaze at Nix''s muscr body and avoided his eye contact.
Whenever he locked his eyes she averted it...
"Hmm, You didn''t answer my question?"
She fumed in anger and pouted, annoyed by his attitude, she asked.
"Hmph... Can I talk to somebody else? Or can I at least enter in?"
"What''s up with you Little girl? If you tell me your address I will drop you at your home... It is too dark, you know? Little girls can''t roam in the night..."
He said indifferently and poured oil into her burning anger and added.
"Are you perhaps lost? Tch, Nowadays parents are so irresponsible.."
She gazed at him with anger while emitting an aura filled with malicious intent.
"Hey, Firstly who are you? Just let me in... You dummy! I will burn you to death."
''What the hell is with this loli?''
Nix scratched his head and said.
"Hmm, little miss. Actually, I am Nix."
"I can''t believe you let me in!"
"Hah, Can''t you stop throwing a tantrum like a child?"
He said and turned towards the door.
"Hah...Tch, Just get in"
He said with a sigh.
Cinzia was in her office. Since Nix was leaving she waited for him to leave. There were Bulziey and Gunther guarding the n house though.
"Big Sis Cinzia! How have you been?"
The girl eximed and embraced her after rushing towards her.
Cinzia smiled and said.
"Haha, Fine what about you? Helina"
"Uhm, Where is your boyf....I mean your n lord?"
She asked shyly after loosening her grip.
"Are you that eager? He is the one behind you..."
She turned towards him with embarrassment. Nix just stared at her with a warm smirk while leaning against the door with his hand crossed. Next to him was a backpack that had the necessary things he needed for staying in Ferandel.
"I am sorry!" She said with a reddened face.
"Fine, You are sent by Ms.Raf, right? Let''s go." Nix said nonchntly and left for a two minutes stroll and came back after switching to his armor set.
When he returned he saw her having a happy chat with Cinzia while sipping the cup of coffee served by the maid.
"Hey loli, you ready?" Nix asked with a serious expression.
"My name is Helina. And I am not a loli. I am just two years younger than you!" She pouted.
"Is that so? Well, move your ass fast."
"Hah, you are so cold..."
She said and turned towards Cinzia.
"Big sis, How did you evene to like him?"
Cinzia just smiled and shrugged.
Soon, Helina and Nix boarded the rented carriage after bidding farewell to Cinzia and others. The whole sponsor of the mission is Raf as such she had a hired driver to drop them at Ferandel and few things that were needed for the mission.
After one day of traveling their carriage stopped before the gates of Ferandel. During their journey, they encountered a few weak monsters.
"Hah, So Helina... I''ve been wondering since the day I crossed through these roads... Why wasn''t there much of a threat during our journey like other routes? I mean the monsters are low in these ces."
"Lord Nix, That''s because we traveled through the Explored route instead of the Unexplored route."
Chaos maind is one of the unexplored continents in Empyrean but that doesn''t mean they''ll encounter powerful monsters as they travel. As long as they travel by already explored and endeavored routes they will remain safe and will be facing weaker monsters but that doesn''t assure people Monsters don''t pass by that route either. It''s all about luck.
Explored routes are roads and paths that connect cities regardless of their hatred against each other. They were meant to travel. As such crossing paths between Ouws, Regrs, and Entizens are bound to happen. This is why most of them use portals to travel.
Anyway, using a portal is a different story. Since they''d travel between their allied cities and wouldn''t cross paths with opposite parties.
"I see... So that''s how it is."
Nix nodded his head.
"Sir Id." As the gatekeeper asked. They got out of the carriage and began to fill the details in a record that they were told to fill.
Nix gave him the Id and the gatekeeper scanned it and returned it to him.
"Sir, Can You insert your mana into this crystal?" The gatekeeper said pointing at arge crystal by the side of the City''s wall. It was arge deformed crystal brimming with energy and there was a disy connected to it. Which contained numbers and some names in it.
"Alright..."
Nix said and walked towards the crystal and inserted his mana inside the rod-like handle given by the gatekeeper.
At least that was what the Gatekeeper saw. But, he inserted mana with a small circr button-like crystal given by Helina. Which was the size of a small fingernail and ck in color. While the gatekeeper was busy she chanted something in the back and signaled Nix.
As an outsider one would have to show hisher outsider Id and get it scanned by a mana scanner and sorts. And then they have to proffer some details and record their entry into a mana crystal and show their equipment. Finally, they have to pay tax to carry them in.
"Sir it''s enough."As the gatekeeper said he walked away from the crystal.
Details identical to his Id appeared on the disy along with some extra information.
[|10120 Outsider Id|]
[|Name - Nix |]
[|Lv-3 ss-Soldier|]
[|Mana core type: Mana Transmision|]
[|Mana type- Impure|]
[|Semi base frequency|]
As aforementioned every life form has a unique signal as such Nix''s signal was unique too and each possesses a different type of cores just like how a blood group works and each core holds different traits and uses.
''Typical same setting like stats? Hmm, Mine isn''t mana transmission though... '' Nix inwardly thought to himself afterying his eyes on the disy.
"Sir you thanks for cooperating."
The gatekeeper said and drifted her attention to Helina.
"Maam pleasee forward"
After that Helina did the same as him and created a fake profile and record.
Soon the carriage wheel slowly rotated and passed through the grand entrance of Ferandel. They finished doing the security check. As an illusion mage, Helina controlled the images they were supposed to see. Although her magic was terriblyckingpared to a Subus. She managed to somehow mask his Mana. If a veteran guard was there their situation would have been messed up.
"Wee to Ferandel."
She said excitedly, staring at Nix.
"Yeah~ Yeah" Nix replied non enthusiastically.
If there was one thing that''s running inside his mind then it was to visit a temple and ask why he was banished. But, thates after securing a stable ce to stay and intel about the Daneren family.
"Tch, Why are you so non enthusiastic..."
"We are here for a mission and not for a pic. Come on loli just walk with me." He said nonchntly and made her angry again.
"Hmph, It''s Hel... Well, Whatever!" She pouted.
The city''s environment was just the same as Dracton. The only difference was that here the poption seems highpared to this, Dracton seems to hold a low poption.
They both took a stroll for a while and entered into a shady-looking crookedne.
"The Ayan Inn"
Nix mumbled after setting his eyes on a particr inn''s board.
The inn didn''t seem grand; moreover, it seems like a rundown cheap inn without many customers so Nix chose that shady inn to stay. It was not even noticeable at first nce as it was located in a crookedne and seemed suitable for him and typical ouws also it seemed cheap too. So it was all plus for him. Moreover, it was a bit close to their target.
After studying the inn Nix drifted his eyes towards Helina and nced at her to hear her opinion.
"No~No, Please! Can we go for a better one?"
Annoyed by her troubled reply he frowned at her.
"Tch, you are here for one reason, and that''s to help me. So do that. Don''t ask any more questions. Got it? Now, walk-in."
"HAH, Sorry..."
She couldn''te up to enter the Inn.
"Haa, Learn to be reserved and save some money. You are here to do a job, not for a tour where you can chill."
Nix sighed and walked in without giving heed to her. Although she felt reluctant to stay there she walked in following him like a child.
Chapter 81: Old ally
Chapter 81: Old ally
In the guest house of Daneren,
"Your wounds are not fatal. If you take rest for a day. You''ll be alright."
A woman with a white robe said after checking the wounds of Sonali.
She was wrapped in bandages alongside her bed was Nagendra who gazed at her with a worried face.
"Nag, Come here..."
She called out for him.
" "
He quietly approached her.
She quickly grabbed him and cried.
"Thanks for saving me... Thank you..."
As she spoke, a few teardrops dripped on his shoulder. Nagendra slowly backed away from her embrace and looked at her blue eyes filled with sadness.
"I am sorry. If I was stronger... If only I killed them... If only I didn''t restrain myself because of my stupid Ideology of Not killing others... You wouldn''t have gone through that..."
He said with regret and wiped her tears.
Shreya who stood leaning against the doorway and observing the scene cleared her throat to show that she was there and said.
"Ahem Ahem... What did the healer say?"
"Told her to take rest," Nagendra replied nonchntly and nced at Sonali.
"I see..."
"Those fucking brigands! I just can''t take this... I killed those bastards and I fucking feel guilty even though they were scums..." Nagendra grimaced remembering what happened and clenched his fist to endure his Anxiety
"Well, We can''t do anything but, What did Mr.Havenkat say?" Shreya questioned.
"He said he wants us to be guards for the house until she recovers instead of going out for the subjugation, I mean he said we can take a few days off," Nagendra said in a low voice.
****
"Is there any vacant room?"
Nix enquired the receptionist after entering inside the inn.
"Yes"
As the receptionist replied. Helina looked at Nix with a dumbfounded expression and asked.
"One room? We will be sharing a room?"
"Yup, What about it?" He replied with an emotionless face.
"Huh? I don''t wanna. I want another room," She tried to refuse to share a room shyly.
"Tch, I am not interested in t-chested lolis..." He said jokingly.
"Hey, stop teasing me... I am not a loli goddammit!" She yelled with rage and a reddened face and added.
"I will show my womanly charms to make you understand!"
As she dered Nix paid for the room with a smile and went to the room along with her.
The room seemed just like any other. There were a few things like a dressing table and a bed plus some more things. It was pretty good for a cheap inn. Nix chose the necessity of using money in an efficient way as such he was bound to find an inn with the things needed and not a luxurious one.
Buying required things and buying stuff just because he desires to buy are two different things. Going for luxury and spending money needlessly when someone is paying is out of his character at least that was how he grew up or was taught by his parents.
"I am leaving to go for a stroll... Stay here."
Nix said after dropping his bag inside the room.
"So soon? We just entered the room and you wanna go out again?"
"Yeah, I want to know the difference between Ouws, Regrs, and Entizens..." He said and walked out of the Inn.
''From what I have heard, The estate of Daneren should be in the eastern street and there seemed to be fourpanies in this city just like Dracton which contains four ns... Hah, First I have to study the city and check out the location.''
He thought and wandered for a while. As the Estate of Daneren was in a walkable distance to the inn he stayed in. It was one of the reasons he chose that inn. He strolled near the estate and observed for an hour wearing a cloak and concealing his head with it. His attire was covered with a cloak. They were what assassins use which masks an individual''s mana. It was one of the things that were provided by Raf.
From what he studied there were four routes to enter the estate. The mansion was in the center and a guest house plus storage and a pool. The security was indeed tight.
"What???"
Nix mumbled after heid his eye on a couple who was busy talking with security. The two were Nagendra and some unknown busty blonde woman.
''Is he here to protect Havenkat?''
He thought and continued gazing at them.
"Huh?"
Nagendra swiftly turned towards his direction as he felt like someone watching him.
"What happened?"The woman next to Nagendra asked.
"It''s nothing," He said and drifted his attention back to her.
By the time he nced at the ce again, Nix was nowhere to be found. He wandered for a while and took a break in a nearby restaurant and returned by noon. to his room.
"Finished roaming around?" Helina questioned.
"Yeah"
"Actually, where did you go?"
"I went to a restaurant and then I went through the local streets. There are shops for selling monster materials? Why is Dracton not using those types of jobs? "
Helina began to exin after he finished speaking.
"Well, every city and every ruler has their own preferences. for example, Ouws and other sentients who worship Corrupted gods, sides with working on shady or dark business most of the time. While the other factions restrict from doing so. But both sides have good businesses and bad businesses. So this alles to preference. Mostly Monster subjugation doesn''t work well with Ouws. It is protecting people''s kinda job."
After hearing her exnation all Nix did was sigh.
"HAh, Well I understand. What''s our Next n? Havenkat Daneren is a man I made an enemy of. If he were to find out that I am here. My head will roll... I have plenty of things to do. We will attack him two days from today. Before that, collect some intel about him."
"We already have plenty of em and you went to scout His mansion, right? Why are you hiding it info?" She asked with a smirk.
''So she guessed it huh?'' He mumbled inwardly and said.
"Well, Yeah I did. But..."
Helina knitted her brows as he stopped.
"But? Come on tell me."
Nix resumed talking with an emotionless face.
"I saw a few of my oldrades there."
"So? Are you being a softie right now?" She said with a smile.
Nix outright denied and frowned at her.
"Nah, I don''t want to cross paths with them. It will be quite bad."
She began to talk with a dejected face.
"Alright, If you feel ufortable it''s fine."
Receiving her reply, he frowned at her again.
"Tch, I just asked for your opinion. Do you wanna go right now and attack them? We need to at least analyze his movements if we are about to go for the kill."
ording to the file Raf gave him. He is a merchant with multiple ties and a big fortune and holds political power. Filthily rich, Loyal dog of the king Barbel Mundisan and a member of Royal council. He is widely known as an economical pir of Ferandel as mentioned before. Adding all that making a nonstrategic move can be considered suicide.
But, The secrets that aren''t known about him or that he holds precious were not too bad but, he can be considered pretty bad. He killed many potential Merchant rivals, Destroyed businesses. Has an affair with multiple women. Fooled his wife and took herpany and her fortune under his wing. He was a normal human but corrupted but, not to the extent of joining the opposite party but, he was moderately evil. He runs an orphanage to atone for his sins but he abuses the children there.
He deserved to be humiliated and his wife was the same as him. She had an affair with her servant. So they were equally cheating on each other that''s that.
Nix couldn''te up to read more than that. He was very surprised to know about how they collected the information and so he questioned Helina two to three times if they were reliable.
In the evening he went to a nearby ground to hone his skills only to cross paths with his old ally.
" "
A guy wearing a ck battle suit that assassins use. Throwing daggers at a target looked at him with question marks on his head. It was none other than Reegan.
Themon thing about both Ouws and Regrs was they possessed training grounds regardless of checking who they were as they were already made to enter into the city after multiple checkings.
Nix just nodded his head and walked towards him. After he walked a bit close towards him Reegan came to his senses and noticed it was Nix.
"Buddy, Is that you?"
He said and stretched his hand to bump fists.
Nix smiled and bumped his fist with him and said.
"Yeah, How have you been man?"
"Ah, Fine... How have you been? homie you look cool! How did you grow tall? Didn''t get your call for the past few months. Thought you died."
"Chill bro why are speaking so fast?" Nix said indifferently unable to endure his questions that came fast like gunshots.
Reegan smiled at Nix and said.
"Yo, you''ve changed. In the past, you''d be frowning at me often but, now look at you."
Receiving his reply Nix frowned at him.
"Tch, Fuck it! I am just enduring myself from doing those things!"
Reegan began tough.
"Haha, More like it... But, why are you trying to restrain yourself out of your character tho?"
He looked into his eyes and began to talk in a calm demeanor.
"Need favors from people. Gotta get to the good side. Actually, I have been enduring things quite a lot. I have to improve myself and evolve."
"Do you remember back then you called me to gain some information records ording to the regrs data about the Helldogs...No, it is Hell hounds of saragame city? right?"
Nix stared at Reegan with his slightly Reddened eyes that showed his anger which he was hiding and enduring all this time. His boundless hatred and rage towards Hellhounds and Feroz khan pushed him to survive all these times once again awakened after being reminded by him. The driving force that pushed him forward was the hatred towards Hellhounds.
He was pushed to the edge of death and humiliated as such he didn''t forget it. The scene and the feeling of getting stomped and abused to the extent of losing the will to live and he fully remembered everything that happened to him. He still vividly remembered every one of their faces.
"Yes..." He replied after regaining hisposure to get pieces of information regarding the hellhounds.
Chapter 82: Testing
Chapter 82: Testing
"The Hellhounds n is a high tier. It is info that everybody could already know. I will tell you what I know. There are five deputymanders each at least level 6 and max at level 8. That n''smander Feroz khan''s level is unknown but heard he is so powerful that some people call him immortal since they couldn''t kill him and he is around thisnd for god knows how long. Well for some unknown reason he didn''t seem to have any branches in other cities apart from Saragame city." Reegan exined nonchntly.
His expectations were drained down to waste after getting the information he already knew.
''Hah, the only thing I got extra is that there are five deputymanders with high levels.''
Nix stared at him for a second with an emotionless face and said.
"Would you risk fighting that n with me?"
Reegan smiled with excitement and said.
"Buddy, Are you for real? Man, I would like to take risks but, will you win tho? It''s fine either way as long as there is a chance of a win I am in."
Nix faked a smile and said.
"That''s good to hear. I will show you that we can win."
Reegan nodded his head and said.
"Hmm, So wanted to ask... Why are you here? You are supposed to be an ouw so how did you enter this city in the first ce."
"Well, It is not a big deal to get inside. Anyway, I thought you were in Kranga. when did youe here?" Instead of giving a detailed exnation, Nix questioned him back.
"I came early this week. Here to do the bandit subjugation for Havenkat Daneren. I tried calling you but, yourmunication... Havenkat described a man with the same features as yours so are you a bandit or somethin''? " He asked Indifferently.
Nix nodded his head and responded to him in an impartial tone.
"Yeah, I am the bandit he is trying to kill. And themunication crystal you gave broke. I had twomunication devices they both broke during the time I traveled. That''s that... Ick the ability of persuasion so I wille straight to the point. I want you to join my Mission..."
"I will do it as long as it is interesting, thrilling, and fun," Reegan said with a smile.
After getting a positive response, Nix began talking with an emotionless face.
"Alright, Firstly I want you to defect to Ouws and join my n... Forgot to say I am a n lord now."
"n Lord? When did you be such a big shot? My intuition was sure on point!" Reegan eximed in surprise.
"Just been a week. Well, what do you say? Will you join my n?" Nix replied indifferently.
"Sure, I thought you wanted me to work as a mole."
"Change of ns man. I need talented guys like you. I mean, don''t you feel bored working as a mole?"
As Nix questioned Reegan sighed and began talking as though he was tired of being a regr.
"Hah, Yeah you are right man, it sure is boring. I expected some adventures but I was barely selected for Quests in mypany since my level is low. All I am doing is these stupid assignments and train."
Nix smiled and patted his shoulder.
"Well, I have many ns and quests to go in my mind and My n is gonna get into some trouble which you prefer, So I think you''ll like it."
Reegan beamed back at him and said.
"Man You don''t have to say those things I already thought about this. I said I''ll be following and I think Ouws is fun."
Nix heaved out a sigh and said.
"I believe we have a deal then? So are you staying in Daneren''s estate right now?"
Reegan furrowed his brows and looked at Nix with question marks on his head.
"Yeah? I am staying there with Nagendra and the others. How did you know?"
"Well, I saw Nagendra. Anyway, can you teach me some basic skills that Assassins ought to know? "
"Sure, So what''s your n?" Reegan asked eagerly with sparkling eyes.
"I will reach you in two days. Regardless of the situation make sure to side with me when the timees."
Reegan knitted his brows and asked.
"Can I get a clear exnation?"
"It''ll be more interesting if you don''t know, don''t you like surprises?"
"Well, if you say so," He smiled and replied indifferently.
"So, Can we start training now? I am free right now."
"Sure, Firstly what type of mana core do you possess?" Reegan asked.
"Mana maniption, Why?"
"Mana maniption? I haven''t heard much about it. Well, It doesn''t matter, let me exin... I possess Mana Integration which is considered quite umon among others but some do possess Mana Integration and Mana integration is perfectly suitable for assassins..."
He stopped and looked at Nix
"won''t you ask why?"
Non-enthusiastically Nix nodded and asked.
"Yeah, Why is that?"
Reegan asked a question without giving an answer.
"What is the meaning of integration?"
"Combining? Merging?" Nix replied doubtfully.
Reegan smiled and excitedly began talking.
"Exactly! Buddy, I am not a master but, let me exin it in a simple way. Now, what is Mana?"
"Mana? It is magic."
"Where does ite from?... It is literally everywhere. Like It is literally floating around Man! Each object has a limited amount of mana. Living things can umte, expel and create mana. Nowing back to mana integration. How will you use it efficiently?"
"How? I will use it to heighten my muscle power as I always do or release it like a gunshot to attack."
"That''s what simpletons do. Experiment man! Experiment yourself. I won''t deny I learned it from mypany trainer but, I figured a few on my own."
He smiled and then added.
"Majority of the sentients possess Mana transmission. I would say they aren''t lucky. But in our case, we could be deemed as lucky and special. So, we should make use of it. Let me ask you did you find anything different when using your mana?"
"Now that I think about it. Once, I focused on a sword and it flew towards me. I felt like I could lift it and move from there for a mere second."
"That''s the key! You have something more advanced than me I think. Train to regain that sensation again..."
He stopped for a second and began to talk again.
"Well, I went off topic. Mana integration can make youbine with objects so I can merge with a wall, or any object I could hide with. My mana frequency and mana won''t be easily noticed. Every person leaks mana without knowing. If you take mana transmission users, they can only control their mana, while integration users can merge with other inanimate things. I haven''t tested with animate things since I would need a higher rank to do that. In your case, you could possess my ability and something extra to mine."
"I see so what should I start with?" Nix asked with interest.
"Hmm, Sit on that stone bench"
Reegan said and pointed to the stone bench in the corner of the ground. Nix just nodded and sat on the bench with both legs folded as though he was meditating.
Reegan walked towards him and stood in front of him.
"I will firste with the primary things you need to know. I''ll exin whatPeople with mana transmission do to mask their presence for now."
He said and looked at him for a second and began talking.
"First, close your eyes and keenly observe your breathing and blood flow. As you continuously go through that flow you will finally notice your mana flow flowing through your mana neurons."
"You could have already known those things or might be using it on a whim but, if you were to learn this you can use your mana conservatively."
''I was doing it the wrong way?''
Nix thought and quietly listened to him and followed his instruction.
"As you do you could feel the sensation of mana around your body and the feeling of mana releasing from your body. When you reach that feeling make sure to follow your feel of Mana sensation and try to move them towards your heart and try to keep it captive for a few hours and that''s it! Boom! You have learned to store your mana, in your mana core."
"Secondly, you will have to continue doing it even without meditating and try to keep the mana flow inside your mana core subconsciously. Congrats! By then You will reach the point of efficiency of storing and leakage of your mana to some extent. ''Note'' I said to some extent not mastering it! That''s all for today. Lastly, After doing these steps, observe your body keenly you will feel ayer or a coating of mana around your body."
"Make sure to drag all the mana towards your mana core and the coating will begin to get thin. At that point, your existence will not be noticeable by an untrained person. I believe this will take you three to four hours. I''ll take my leave then."
"Okay then Let''s meet again tomorrow early in the morning."
Nix said with his eyes closed continuing mana control.
"Sure buddy see ya!" Reegan said and walked away.
Even after four hours, Nix didn''t achieve control as he said. Feeling frustrated he opened his eyes. People were training as they usually do without paying attention to others.
''I need to fucking do this! I ought fucking learn everything I could! I need to be stronger.''
He muttered, gritting his teeth and closed his eyes and began the persuasion of mana control again. After two hours he gained the sensation of mana flow. Without leaving a break. He urged his mana to flow and forced it towards the direction of his heart.
''Argh! Fuck! This is painful!!! ARGH!!! That guy didn''t say it would be this painful! Perhaps~ AHH! my core is fucking damaged? because it evoked on its own? Fuck!''
He inwardly grumbled unable to endure the pain his mana core caused. Nevertheless, he poured in the effort and tried to lock his mana in his mana core. Even though the process was painful he continued for an hour and grasped the essence of restraining mana into his core and managed to finish the first step.
He opened his eyes and continued to restrain mana while walking and jogging around to make his body attain subconscious control after one hour his body was incredibly fatigued and he lost the will to persuade control yet, his heart and body forced him to continue as a result a message popped on the air.
[Your Mana core has been stabilized]
[You have achieved mana control]
Staring at the message an evil smile bloomed on his face.
''Hard work does pay well but, it fucking took me more than eight hours while he said it would take only four hours...''
Mumbling inwardly he walked out of the ground. By the time he left the ground, It was already midnight and the ground was left vacant. He was wearing the same assassin suit which hides his presence. As he walked towards his inn, Daneren estate entered his view.
''What good do I gain if I don''t test and use the thing I learned practically?''
He mumbled and decided to scout. After all, he was already nning to do it anyway.
He hid behind a wall while continuously practicing mana control. Both his assassin suit and mana control did help him. This time he was closer to the security than before.
[Private ability~Truth eye Activated]
''Hmm, a level three?'' He mumbledying his eyes upon security.
He was probably 50 meters away from him to test his stealthiness; he tried to get close towards the security and study the internals of the estate.
''The mansion possesses four floors and the guest house has two floors. Each has two ways to enter and exit moreover the security is indeed tight. Let me check my efficiency.''
As he muttered and entered the range of 30 meters the Security noticed him. No matter what he was several distances away from the buildings. So, he used the binocr given by Raf to gaze at a particr room which light was on. It was on the second floor of the mansion the ss window almost portrayed everything inside the building.
Inside the room was a red-headed man fucking Havenkat''s wife with passion without giving a damn about the window. Was he being careless or ignorant? It was unknown but he seemed to be having his best time.
''Hah, you are my primary target,'' Nix said with an evil grin on his face as though he gained a hint and a n tomit something devious.
If he were found out by a skilled guard he''d be noticed and there were still things he didn''t know like a surveince guard who could find his trespassing.
"Who are you?"
The security of the mansion turned towards Nix and asked. Just as mentioned he was not a skilled assassin, so it was bound to happen.
Nix didn''t get startled or anything. He smiled and walked away from the wall and abandoned the n of hiding.
"You can see me?" NIx asked calmly.
"Why won''t I notice you? I am not a civilian. Drop your weapon and raise your hand!"
The security said pointing his sword towards Nix. With a whistle in his mouth.
[Private ability~Doom prediction vision activated]
" "
There was another guard in the 40m distance. Meaning his presence was identifiable if he is close to the target and if they have keen observation skills.
''hmm, Good so there is a limit and distance I should maintain.''
He calcted and dashed towards the security as his vocal cord slightly moved since he tried to blow the whistle.
He swiftly grabbed his hands and restrained his hand from blowing the whistle and tore the sides of his mouth with the Dualdded dagger furthermore he ced his hand on his bleeding mouth to stop him from rming.
"Benny? Where are you?"
By the time the other security guard drifted his attention, Nix and the security was nowhere to be found.
"Shh!Benny No sounds!" Nix whispered to him while squeezing his vocal cord with his hand hiding behind the outside gate of the estate.
As he squeezed the vocal cord, blood spurted out of his neck,
"Hah, Shit!"
Nix sighed and wiped his blood on the Security''s clothes and dragged him towards a crookedne where no one was around. It was perfect midnight tomit crimes.
He didn''t dispose of the body.
''Fuck! This is disgusting...''
He muttered while slicing Benny, the security and the gatekeeper of the mansion.
Even though he felt like puking butchered his body into big pieces. He sliced off his limbs and carried them in his inventory and threw it inside Daneren''s estate. He wanted to instill the house of Daneren with fear and dread plus he did it to break the trust he had in the regrs.
After doing all that he returned to his inn with satisfaction.
Chapter 83: Kidnap
Chapter 83: Kidnap
"AHH!"
Helina screamed and jumped up from the bed noticing Nix sleeping next to her shirtless.
"Hah, Fuck I amte..."
Nix mumbled and rose from the bed and began to wear his assassin suit.
"Uhmm When did youe?" Helina asked shyly.
"Probably around three in the morning. Well, I need to go now,"
He said walking towards the exit.
"But, don''t you need help from me? I mean we are going to make a move in two days right?"
As she asked Nix knitted his brows and stared at her.
"We? Are you kidding me? The mission briefing said that I need to do this alone and I think you are useless for fights."
"What? Useless?" She asked angrily.
"Yeah, Don''t whine. I think an illusionist is useless."He said coldly and picked the bag he carried there.
"You! I will show you!"
As she dered Abruptly her pupils turned emerald green in color as she stared at Nix.
[Private ability~ Truth eye activated]
[Illusion attack has been detected...]
[Truth eye has defended the user from the attack]
Nix grew agitated and furious after noticing the messages that popped up in mere seconds. Without giving a damn he pushed his leg forward and grasped her neck and lifted her on the air by pressing her against the wall.
"Tch, I am fucking warning you! If you ever dare try to do something like that again... I will make you go through a terrible torture and mind breaking wishing you''ll die!"
He dered looking into her eyes and dropped her.
"Ah AH! Why? I just tried to show that I am useful!... I didn''t have any malicious intent."
She said while whimpering and squinting her eyes.
He sat on the furniture opposite for a second and ced his hand on his head and massaged his temples.
"Fuck this world! For one instance a fucking king tests me. Next, a random scumbag asks for a fight. On the other hand, someone wants me dead. Now a bitch tried to break through my mind... I can''t catch a fucking break! This is fucking simultaneous. I can''t take these shits any more fucking fuckers.... " He mumbled, unable to endure the surging rage and gritted his teeth.
''I am not willing to go through these shitty situations again.''
After a few seconds he cooled himself down and sighed and gaped at her.
"Hah, If I say you are useless! Then you are fucking useless! Don''t ever try to do shit to me again!"
In fact, she was really useless for him When he checked her information with the truth eye there weren''t any skills that could bepatible forbat.
Moreover, she excels in Mind control and that sort of field. So if he were to take her she will die in vain and he didn''t feel the need to protect her. He was badly reminded of the selfish bitch Sara.
"Ahh, I-I-I juz whantet to hehlph" (AHh, I just wanted to help) She said while whimpering like a child.
Noticing her weeping. He frowned at her.
"I won''t be moved by your fucking tears. If you want to be helpful try to learn somebat skills. Tch, I can''t protect shitheads. If you''re so eager to die. Die on yourmander''s watch, not mine."
He said and continued to go through the things he waspensated for the mission.
''Madness smoke shell? Syringes,...Drug solution?, Suits, Masks, and one Healing potion...''
He mumbled after going through the stuff using Truth''s eye. After going through the information he decided to pick up the drug, syringes, and masks and ced them in his inventory. Before leaving he nced at Helina who was still weeping with a fiery gaze and walked out of the room without saying anything to her while examining the drug with his truth eye.
[PARALYZER TOXIN]
[DESCRIPTION- A drug extracted from convulsion serpent, An extremely rare species in chaos maind.]
[Warning-More than one drop of the drug is fatal enough to kill a person in mere seconds. Should be handled with caution. The most preferable usage is one drop in order to paralyze enemies. Takes 5 hours to recover from the paralyzation.]
''Hah, I wonder how she acquired this shit...'' He pondered.
He left the inn and walked towards the training ground while skimming through the Mission file given by Raf just in case to verify a few things.
''Benjamin Nicol- In affair with Jerina Daneren.A resident of southern Mada street, Bazaar, No.6...''
As he read a smile bloomed on his face.
''Hmm, Just as I thought! It was him the red-headed guy...''
Muttering inwardly, he walked for a few seconds and arrived at the training ground. He found Reegan practicing his dagger-wielding skills. He took a seat in the corner and observed his techniques for a while without disturbing him.
"Yo buddy when did youe?"
Reegan asked after walking towards him.
"Just now" Nix replied.
"Man, this morning was so messed up!"
"Why, What happened?"
"Someone butchered Daneren mansion''s security and threw his limbs and body parts all around the estate... It was messed up. They are investigating us instead of going for the real culprit... Gotta say Havenkat was so pissed and scared."
''Well, I thought my thinking would be messed up but it sure worked.''
He thought and smiled inwardly.
"I see... So they are doubting you people."
"Yeah, Well Let''s ignore that. How many hours did you take to achieve mana control."
"Eight plus hours..." Nix said and rolled his eyes.
"Well everybody''s physical condition and aptitudes are different... You are cool enduring the training Buddy!"
Though he said that there was disappointment in his face. That showed he had high expectations for Nix. What can Nix do? He is an average student who withstands in the middle of the road regardless of what he learns or tries to do. A jack of all trades but a master of none that was what he is.
Nix gave a smirk towards Reegan as though he knew what he was thinking about him.
"I need something more than just a mana control man, Is there any other thing I could learn more quickly?"
Reegan nodded his head and said
"I have a method for using stealth with mana integration but, I don''t know if it''d work for you..."
"Well, we won''t know until we try. Don''t we?"
"Yeah, but, it will also take a long term to achieve. So, I will give you another lesson. As an assassin, you shouldn''t solely rely on mana. Take your environment into the ount. Rely on your surroundings. There are always things that are easily noticeable yet, people ignore those types of ces so choose those types of areas."
"Hmm, your theory is good...." Nix replied and waited for his exnation.
"Moreover, a human vision can horizontally notice things within the range of 210 degrees angle and vertically 150 degrees. Meaning there is always a blind spot. Likewise, there are also several elements... Like If you choose to stealthily enter a quiet ce. You''ll have to be calm so that even your breathing that your breathing doesn''t cause suspiciousness."
"Hah, Man I need some practical examples..."
Nix said indifferently.
Reegan gave an evil grin and pointed to a woman who was practicing archery. By her side was the arrow case filled with twelve arrows inside it. It seemed expensive.
"I''ll steal her arrows and my skills," Reegan said with a proud face and a grin.
"Sure," Nix said and sat on the bench with his hands crossed.
Reegan quietly walked towards her and acted like he was watching her practice. In a mere instant, he took her arrow case and quietly walked out of the area as though nothing happened. His bodynguage didn''t change much and he acted like it was his own. Even though there were a lot of people around yet, no one gave him much attention.
"My arrow case! Did someone see it?"
By the time Reegan walked away from there. The woman noticed that her case is nowhere to be found and enquired. Some people began to search. The arrow case was attached to the top of a towering tree. It couldn''t be called a blind spot because anyone could notice it as it was left hanging by the branch. Instead, everyone searched for the case around their vicinity and didn''t see the need to look up for the case in a tree.
Reegan walked towards Nix and sat next to him with a proud smirk.
"It was simple and so dumb but, people didn''t notice it?"
"Yeah think why?...Because I was calm. I walked towards her without emitting any suspiciousness. Moreover, My face and my bodynguage were rxed. First don''t have any second thoughts and have confidence in doing the job. No second thought! if they were to notice you, you''ll have to face itter on but don''t give a damn before they notice you."
He stopped and stared at Nix for a few seconds and asked.
"You know what? The moment they notice you, their instincts and body won''t act quickly at least most people wouldn''t be able to. They will first try to confirm. I''d say it is the most advantageous situation. Make use of the shock!"
"What you said is understandable but, what does it have to do with what you said?"
"Anyway, they will find the arrow case within a few seconds. These petty tricks work only for a few seconds and they are not permanent. Do you get it? I ced the case before getting suspicious... Be quick-witted."
"I see but, What am I supposed to learn from this?" Nix asked again while scratching his head.
"Buddy, don''t take me wrong, but You are almost asking me to exin everything... Just guess man! What I am saying is...adapt quickly and take every decision quickly as possible. Like how I ced the case on the tree after taking it. Critical thinking and decision-making skills are the essence of an assassin. No! it'' is an advantageous skill to anyone."
"Well, I understand. Be quick-witted, Adapt, make use of the situation and environment. is that right?"He asked doubtfully.
"Yup, These are the fundamental skills both thieves and Assassins should possess. It won''t be easy to master those skills in a day. Those will be acquired as you practice it practically. But, If you at least remember these even if you are not skilled you will remember those points and act on your instincts."
Nix nodded and said.
"Okay, I can''t be out of the blue. I will train regrly. I don''t have time right now. So, Let''s leave it at that."
He stopped for a second and said.
"You know the southern street, right? Where do the local people live?"
"Yeah, why are you asking it?"
"Let''s go there."
Nix said and opened his inventory and took out a small ss vial that contained greyish water in it. It was one of the things he received from Raf for thepensation of the mission, The Paralyzing drug.
She lent these useful things for the mission. Why? Because she needed to get to the good side of him in order to use him as a pawn for her revenge schemes like Cinzia and others.
But, Nix took this job to kill Havenkat instead of getting killed. He had his own reason. They were both in a win-win situation. Another cause for him to choose that job is he wanted to grow dynamically and learn to be more strategic.
He handed the vial to Reegan who looked at him with anticipation and sparkling eyes like an excited kid.
"Hmm..."
Before he could speak Nix intervened.
"It''s a drug. A drug which paralyzes senses."
"Why did you give that to me?"
As Reegan asked, Nix quietly pulled out a hidden gauntlet and gave it to Reegan since he smirked, unable to understand what he was trying to convey.
"We are going to kidnap someone."
Nix said casually and wore his gauntlet with a smirk. Reegan smirked back at him.
"Are you fuckin serious?" Reegan asked excitedly.
Nix nodded and said.
"Yeah, Buddy let''s fuckin'' go."
Chapter 84: Strategy
Chapter 84: Strategy
Two men wearing ck cloaks hiding their faces with cloth-type masks and darkplexion walked through a bustling street. No, It was suitable to call it a slum.
The sides of the street contained multiple shops. It was the main bazaar of Ferandel. The southern MADA Street. Indeed Ferandel is a popted city and the most surprising thing is that there weren''t any demi-humans to be found and there was a restriction to very. very was strictly banned by the government of Ferandel.
In any case, there are always ups and downs. So, Ferandel''s down cause was, the government didn''t give attention to the poor yet, theirw was strict. The patrol soldiers go for patrols two times a day and murderers or any criminal activities were to be found they''ll immediately begin the investigation.
"Where are we going?" Reegan asked Nix.
"I think thisne is the location."Without replying to his question Nix mumbled those words and turned into a smallne.
Thene was congested and there were four to eight houses built in an unruly manner and close to each other.
"Target is a redhead, fair-skinned guy. Almost 5''8 in height with a moderate built. His house is No.6 which is probably in the middle of thisne. We will be entering into his house stealthy from the rooftop."
Reegan is a man that adapted to things easily so, he conceded to Nix and asked.
"Sure, And are there any conditions?"
"Hmm, We need the target alive but, If we are noticed I will take things in my own hand."
"Roger that!"
Reegan said and began to climb the building. Followed by him Nix climbed to the top. Few people noticed them but didn''te up to ask questions. Because when they reached the rooftop there were few civilians as well.
Without giving much thought Nix casually walked towards the sixth house and entered in. Kidnaping someone from a poor background seemed indeed easy since people didn''t care what they did.
As they both entered a handsome-looking man peacefully drinking meat soup with his wife entered their view.
Nix quietly applied a drop of paralyzer toxin on his hidden de and passed it to Reegan.
"Man, I thought we''d be going in a stealthy way but, I didn''t expect to appear before the target itself. This fucking interesting. And moreover, this is the janitor Benjamin" Reegan said whileughing.
Benjamin was extremely handsome that it was very suspicious to believe he is a Janitor. Well, you can''t judge a book by its cover. Benjamin''s wife also seemed like a fine woman. Blonde hair, curvy figure, fair skin, and pretty blue eyes. She waspelling enough to make men fall for her. She was a true beauty and suitable pair for Benjamin.
"What? who are you, people?"
The red-headed man asked shooting up from the floor. Reegan knew him as he saw him a few times in the estate but, unfortunately, Benjamin didn''t know him.
Nix eyed the man''s wife with an evil smile and said.
"Can we both get some soup, Mrs. Angeline Nicol?"
"Who are you, people?"
The red-headed man asked again with fear because this unknown man is urately calling by her name.
Nix quietly walked to the man''s wife with a smile. As he walked towards her, his hidden gauntlet''s de slowly protruded out.
The woman couldn''t even speak up as she was stunned. Nix sat on the floor opposite her.
"Come on buddy! Take a seat."
Nix called out for Reegan.
"Sure man!"
He said and sat Next to him.
"Yo Benjamin Nicol; this is how you treat your friends?"
He asked the redhead guy jokingly. Benjamin couldn''t do much so he just stared at him with a dumbfounded expression.
"Madame Jerina asked to pick you up man," Nix said with a smile.
Benjamin''s eyebrows shot up.
"Ahh, sorry? What? Did she?"
He asked. His wife noticed Benjamin''s calm demeanor and heaved out a sigh of relief.
"I..."
"You don''t have to say it. I know you are stressed out since the heavy work..."
This time Reegan went on with the flow and intervened in Benjamin''s speech. Reegan knew him and saw him a few times in Daneren''s mansion so he decided to adjust to Nix''s y.
"Honey make two soups..." As Benjamin deliberately stopped and looked Nix for help. Nix smiled and drifted his attention towards Benjamin''s blonde wife and began speaking.
"Ah sorry Mrs.Nicol, I am Nix and this is Reegan. Don''t be frightened of our weapons we are working as guards in Daneren''s Estate."
Feeling assured she smiled and walked into the kitchen.
"I didn''t know you are a janitor. Anyway, I want you to obey me without refusing or your wife is good as dead!"
Nix whispered in Benjamin''s ear with his hidden de close to his neck.
"I don''t understand why are you targeting me???"
As Nix was in talks with Benjamin, he eyed Reegan. Reegan nodded and walked towards the kitchen and abruptly shed a small cut on Angeline''s wrist.
For a second she was startled and dropped her bowl and saucer which was filled with meat soup making the soup stter on the ground. Within the next second, she went numb and fell backward to the floor.
"Fucker who are you? Somebody help!"
Benjamin cursed Nix and cried out in anger.
"Shh! Benjamin, your wife is not in a good state. Are you going to watch your wife die? If I were you I''d consider my actions from here on..."
"Sorry...Please just let her go! I am begging you..."
"Hah, man this is really funny. For a second you yelled at me angrily and now you are begging me? Anyway, I wonder what made you have an affair even though you got a beautiful wife..."
Nix shrugged and retracted his de from his neck.
"Fucker! Help! somebody!"
Suddenly he squeaked and tried to throw a punch only to receive a kick to his stomach.
"Kuekk! Why me?" He grumbled and spat blood out of his mouth.
"I want you to do as I say!" Nix said coldly while choking him.
"What?" He said in bewilderment.
"Hah, don''t act like a fuckin good guy. Do as I say or your wife will..."
"Please...I will do it!" He said in a loud voice.
"I see you are deliberately calling people for help."
''It''s good that I brought that drug. it sure as helles handy.''
"Knock! Knock!"
Few people knocked on the door.
"Benjamin? What''s happening? Are you fine? Benjamin?"
Many people called out for him. Seems like his neighbors have responded to his call. Nix didn''t give a damn, he ced his de on Benjamin''s neck and slowly walked towards the door, and opened it.
Almost six of his neighbors with worried faces fell under his vision. Nix quickly used his doom prediction vision and began to use his hidden de gauntlet and shed everybody. Though he didn''t inflict them fatal wounds he made them go paralyzed. One by one everyone fell to the ground.
"Tch, I don''t wanna do useless killing...But,"
He muttered looking at the people who stared at him with their hostile eyes. What can they even do? Their body went limp and paralyzed so, all they can do is watch.
''Fuck this shit! I don''t wanna leave traces or witnesses.''
Nix muttered and pulled his dagger out and stared at them with his deep cold eyes. Which conveyed what he exactly had in his mind and made them drown in fear and sweat.
"No please no!"
As then begged him, he heaved out a big sigh and began to slit off the six people''s throat one after another without second thoughts and threw them inside Benjamin''s house.
"You and your wife will be under my custody."
He said and pushed Benjamin towards Reegan with a kick.
"Make sure he doesn''t try to do anything. I''ll take care of his wife."
He said and grabbed his wife and helped her walk by lending his shoulder and grabbing her waist. The dosage of the drug wasn''t heavy she was able to walk with the help of someone.
Benjamin couldn''t do anything other than staring Nix with his tears welled up eyes.
"Buddy? What the hell? What happened to you? Last time I saw you... What will you do if the patrolling officers or any of the knightse investigating?"
Reegan asked with a dumbstruck and surprised expression. He showed mixed feelings through his expression.
"I don''t know... I think this is what anyone would do. Anyway, I know that shit would happen soon enough which is why I am speeding up. Just wait if I were to be investigated I have few more cards up the sleeve."
Nix said in an indifferent tone and an emotionless face.
Nix is not someone highly intelligent but he chose to at least try to act intelligently. This was his first time bing cruel and more viinous than ever.
As much as he had the inner conflict he resolved his heart to do want what he wanted regardless of the concepts of morality after his conversation with Gunther and reminiscing the ordeals he had to go through.
As they walked into the bazaar a patrolling soldier appeared but, fortunately, Reegan covered them with his speech. Nix yed the husband role of Angeline in front of the patrolling soldier instead of Benjamin.
They soon reached the Ayan inn. Reegan left after dropping him telling him he had a job to do. No matter what Nix''s moves created suspicion on him. Both the people near the bazaar and his neighboring residents of the inn and the Employees of the inn had suspicion on him.
Nix paid for another room and took Angeline with him and tied her with the bed and tied benjamin facing towards Her on a chair.
Chapter 85: Inducing trauma (1)
Chapter 85: Inducing trauma (1)
Nix took a seat on the furniture opposite Benjamin and ced a syringe on the table.
"I want you to use this on Jerina."
Benjamin''s lips twitched as though he was about to ask ''Why are you doing this to me?'' But, Unfortunately, words weren''t able toe out of his mouth.
Nix turned towards Angeline for a second and drifted his attention back to him.
"Ever heard of Ntr Mr.Benjamin?"
" "
He didn''t say anything and stared at Nix. Nix was not going to do anything to that woman. He just wanted Benjamin to feel threatened so, He acted as though he was an extremely vicious man.
"Hah, Benjamin, rx man! You see? Actually I am a good person."
He said with a smile after receiving a ferocious gaze from him and added.
"But, Let me exin what Ntr is, Cuz probably you wouldn''t have heard the term around Empyrean... Well, I don''t wanna go off topic..."
"So Ntr means you''ll be a cuckold just like Havenkat. At least Havenkat has a few thots to fuck... Your case is so bad. Do you understand what I am saying? I am saying that I''d grab em'' big bonkers of your wife if you don''tply with my orders. So I would..."
As much as Nix didn''t like doing those things he steeled himself to ckmail and take a full evil route for the assassination. He was a hater of doing such things yet, he wanted to make Benjamin go through despair in order to make him work for him.
From Nix''s point of view, he ismitting Netori but, He didn''t want to do it either. If he wanted to calm down his lust, he could fuck Cinzia or some damned woman who is willing to offer herself to him, rather than being a scum bag. But, If Necessary he was ready to do the deed.
Anyway, his main n isn''t concentrated on Benjamin or stealing his wife. His n was directed towards Havenkat''s mind. His n was to induce trauma. As this was his first strategic take on it was bound to get messed up nevertheless he chose to experiment himself. Gaining practical knowledge is indeed essential.
Benjamin''s eyes reddened in anger as he stared at Nix.
"Come on? Calm down, Chill man, Didn''t I say that I ''Would'' do it? Remember I said I would. Meaning I won''t do it if youply with me. " Nix said with a smirk.
Now Benjamin nodded his head and said.
"What should I do?"
In fact, Benjamin was already waiting to die. He just wanted his wife to be alive because even though she knew that he had an affair with Jerina. She chose to be silent andply with him.
"Nothing, Just use this syringe on Jerina... Nothing more but, I want you to do it as soon as possible so that it''d take effect quickly."
"And if you try to bring soldiers or someone else... Your wife will die the next second and I will make sure that Havenkat gets to know that you had an affair with his mistress. I swear that I will let your wife live if you rightly finish this."
Benjamin nodded and grabbed the syringe. Nix followed him and dropped him by the estate since he couldn''t trust him.
"Bye man, Cya! Your wife will be safe and I assure you that."
***
"That fucking fucker!"
Mumbling inwardly Benjamin walked towards the restroom with a mop and bucket in his hands and first finished his job.
As a man with financial issues, he was earning barely enough to get food on his te and he had to pay for the house rent and other essential things to lead a normal poor life. Moreover, he was a non-talented average person, So he was necessitated to suffer.
Maybe his days as a young man was good fucking sluts, whores, and innocent girls by tricking them but, after proposing to his wife he was forced to marry her in the heat. He decided to build a family and be responsible and contribute which added an irresponsible lone person a heavy financial burden.
Nevertheless, cheating is a choice and he chose to cheat his wife. One day as he went mopping the floor of the verandah he found a small gap between the room Jerina. He peeped through the gap of the door and found Jerina nudely standing before her mirror. As heid his eyes upon her full-figured body he was enchanted to fuck her.
Even though he was a janitor he managed to revisit every time she changes and peeps. Unable to resist his urge he made a move on her and Jerinaplied with him. As a former womanizer, he made her fall for him with his looks and his satisfying sex.
But, there was more to it. Jerina yearned for love which she barely received from Havenkat who portrayed himself as respectable to the society and used his family to just earn respect but, deep down she already knew that he was doing bad things.
Jerina is an elegant woman who was highly regarded by her employees and others as such there was no one that dared to see her as slut who craves sex. That''s when Benjamin entered her life who treated her like the bitch she was, without giving a damn about his job. Over time both of them indulged inmitting adultery.
Soon the time turned into the afternoon, and it was the time for Benjamin to do the deed. He sneaked inside her room.
For the past few days, she was acting weird and didn''t let him fuck her until the previous night. ording to the rumors, she was humiliated and abused by the bandits not that he cared though.
"Benjamin, why are you here?"
She asked doubtfully.
Benjamin sighed and slowly embraced her and abruptly inserted the syringe into her arm.
"Ahhh! What are you doing!"
"Shh! Don''t scream! This is something that heightens the sense of pleasure," He said and kissed her lips forcefully even though she tried to push him, he forced her towards the bed.
"Stopp! Stopp!!" Jerina screamed to the top of her lungs.
Just as he was kissing her. A few guards entered in a rush and found Benjamin forcing himself on her. That was the end of Benjamin''s life.
He was escorted by the guards to Havenkat. Havenkat was already having his hands full of trouble. He was already frightened after the incident of the butchered corpse of his mansion''s security.
Now, this guy tried to rape his wife.
Havenkat looked at Benjamin''s eyes for a few seconds and turned towards a muscr man in iron d and sword tied to his waist. He was none other than Havenkat''s hired knight.
His hair was in man bun style and he possessed a thick boxed ck beard plus his eyes were blue in color and an expression colder than ice.
"Akaysh, chop his head off."
"As you said, Sir!"
The knight said and unsheathed his sword and raised it up towards Benjamin''s neck.
"I am s..."
Before he could finish the sentence Benjamin''s head was chopped off in the middle of his mansion before his servants. His wife stayed in her room crying after he died.
''What is even happening? This all because of that fucking brigand!''
He yelled massaging his temple while sitting on the chair with his white-shirted tainted with blood.
"Master, What should we tell his family members?"
As a servant asked Havenkat nodded and began to talk without enthusiasm.
"Say he left the city after stealing money from the mansion with a maid."
"Yes, Master"
The servant bowed his head and left.
Havenkat''s face had a troubled expression as he sat on his chair thinking about his wife for hours.
''Was that necessary for me to go this extent just to kill a freaking scum? If only he didn''t hurt and humiliate me...''
He mumbled while clenching his fist in anger.
"Order the Outsiders and soldiers we hired to leave and camp around the roads connecting Ferandel and Dracton until they bring that gray and ck-haired brigand''s head."
He said to one of his servants after signing a royal order and bestowing him. The servant nodded his head and left the mansion. Akaysh calmly observed the situations that were happening in the recent days as such he knew what was happening and decided to support his owner who lost his mind because of the continuous trouble as a loyal servant
"Sir I wish to stay here since I find these incidents troubling."
As Akaysh requested, Havenkat sighed and nodded his head.
"Okay, I believe having an angel and knight is indeed safer for me."
''Hah, I am already consumed...after going through the struggle requesting more soldiers and an angel for security... Who is the main culprit for yesterday''s incident and what is his motive? Tch, Furthermore I am getting increased predicaments simultaneously and the king is too conscious about my moves...''
As he was in his thoughts one of his servants entered into the hall with a frightened expression on his face while sweating like a pig. His hands were quivering with which he carried a bag that contained something.
The servant couldn''t do anything but, stand and words couldn''te out his mouth. Noticing hisplexion Havenkat frowned at him.
"Tch, What does it contain,?"
" "
The servant didn''t reply. He dug his hand carefully inside the bag and took out a piece of paper and gave it to Havenkat. The paper was red in color and it was probably defiled with blood.
As soon as he opened the paper andid his eyes his pupil dted.
{Wassup man? I think you''re doing good? Anyway, I parceled your son''s arm. I have no motives if you were wondering. So, that''s that. Your wife will surprise you soon. And don''t worry, We''ll meet shortly and don''t try to investigate any further cuz your son will die the most disgusting and gruesome death you''d have ever seen make sure you don''t leave your home or do a big brain merchant move for these two days if you want your son alive. I think you''d have killed Benjamin by now, So preserve Benjamin''s body okay?}
He dropped his paper and immediately snatched the bag from his servant and opened it.
"Why? Why?... WHYYYY!"
Havenkat screamed to the top of his lungs as soon as he noticed what was in that bag. It was exactly his son''s left arm in which he wore a bracelet he presented him for his birthday.
"Jerina! our son!"
He screamed at the top of his lungs and dropped his arm to the ground.
His wife rushed downstairs wearing lingerie and ubed messy hair with a makeup-less face. It was unbing of her elegant self. She didn''t give much thought to her servants and others as she was in a hurry.
"What?"
She furrowed her brows as soon as sheid her eyes upon the butchered arm of her sonying on the floor.
"Exin to me! Exin to me!"
She yelled grabbing Havenkat''s cor.
"Is that our son''s arm? He wanted to be strong...He wanted to be a swordsman in order to get revenge on those bandits! Even though I said he didn''t need to join that wretched academy!"
She said in a disheartened face. Her eyes began to drip blood instead of tears.
"Our son! Wrrr! Wrrr!"
Abruptly a change happened...
Chapter 86: Inducing trauma (2)
Chapter 86: Inducing trauma (2)
"Be a good guy and point out your father''s property with the least security."
"AH~ Ah"
"I can''t take that clothes to roll off your mouth. Just point it and I''ll let you have some rest"
Nix said gazing at Havenkat''s son who was tearing down with a map of Ferandel in his hand.
He was wearing just his under trunks and other than that there was nothing he was wearing and he was made to sit with a bareback. His body was battered and seemed beyond healing. Multiple cuts and wounds were inflicted on his body and his surroundings reeked of blood.
"Man, Even my hands are trembling reminiscing that I am torturing you...Well, anyway if you don''t wanna suffer just show the locations of some of your father''s possessions and take some rest."
Nix said indifferently.
"AHH~ AHH"
As Havenkat''s son quivered and rolled on the floor after falling with the chair he was tied to.
"Hah, Don''t you wanna have some peace?"
Nix said and brought his red burning chain towards his ripped part.
[Chains of suffering Activated]
''Fuck, This is cruel just like its name! Yet it is useful as hell!''
He muttered and drew it towards the holed limb.
The chains began to part and divide as several threads while glowing red signifying that chain was hot.
"Kezwan I am sorry, since you are not answering, have some taste of this."
He said looking at his lifeless eyes that stared back at him in fear.
"Lord Nix please stop it he is already heavily damaged... This is cruel."
Helina said hesitantly standing in the corner of the room next to the tied-up Angeline.
"Tch, I know what I am doing..."
He frowned at her and drew his eyes back to Kezwan. The chains quivered like a snake and swiftly entered through his wound as several metal threads and dug into his nervous system.
"I don''t have use with you having a voice. It is just a problem for me."
He said and removed the clothe roll and carefully took scissors and ripped the uv inside his mouth. Next, he slowly and carefully drew his towards his neck and broke his vocal cord by squeezing it. He was not a doctor, so he didn''t know If what he did was right or wrong but he destroyed his voice.
''Am I the bad guy from here on? Fuck those conceptions and bull shit!''
He muttered while his hands trembled, reminded of the sins hemitted. He was new to this and still learning to do anything to the extent of achieving his goals.
Kezwan quivered like a worm for a while and Nix stopped using his mana and stopped using the ability but, he still had the thin strands of wire deep inside his nervous system.
''I need to do it! No morality No freaking excuses! If I die that''s the fucking end. I want to fuck finish things that were waged on me!''
He gritted his teeth and stared at Kezwan with his unwavering eyes for a few seconds.
"Hah, Fuck!"
He sighed and removed the chains and entered the washroom. Abruptly he puked unable to control.
''I will be doing more cruel things from here on!''
Soon, He washed his face and once again took his seat opposite the energyless Kezwan with a vicious stare.
"Are you ready?"
He asked.
" "
No reply came from him other than just a nk frightened stare.
"Hmm. If yes, nod! If not, then turn left and right. Got it?"
As Nix asked, he nodded his head.
"Good, If youply like this you''ll be free for a few hours."
He said with a warm smile as though he was assuring him.
"Now point it out."
As he asked he turned his head left and right.
"Fucking bull shit! You are loyal, I like your sincerity... But, fuck that man if this goes on you''ll die."
" "
Tears came down his cheeks.
"Hah, I am sorry but, this is gonna be hell for you."
His hundreds of micro-thin metal threads began digging inside Kezwan''s body and made him squirm like a worm after falling to the ground while vomiting blood.
"I am using this for the first time but, this shit is extremely painful just to witness."
Nix muttered and slowly infused his mana inside the chains. Gradually he felt a very minute change in temperature.
Helina who watched the scene puked and ran to the other room unable to witness it anymore.
''I see! the chain entered into his veins and gave a temperature rise and made him go through both pain and burning sensation.''
He muttered inwardly and asked.
"Say will you point out the location or not?"
He nodded and immediately pointed to a location.
"Helina! Come here."
She slowly walked in again with fear and stood before him.
"What is it, Lord Nix?"
As she asked hesitantly Nix pointed to the location and said.
"Do you know what is located here?"
"Hmm, It''s is the patrolling Department''s head office."
As she said Nix turned towards him with a nk look and began to torture him with his chains of suffering ability again.
" "
He jumped up and down again and again. Nix gritted his teeth and continued for 3 seconds and stopped.
"You said you are useful right?"
Nix asked, turning towards Helina.
"Uhmm-Y-ye-yes"
She said stammeringly.
"So show me...First,e with me."
They both entered the other room locking Kezman with Angeline.
"I want you to break his mind with a mental image of his dad abandoning him to escape alive from me. Can you convince him and do that shit? So that he will point his dad''s possession to us?"
"Yes, Bu-But..."
"But? Say it fast we don''t have time. I guess we''d have been reported for suspiciousness by now."
"I can do it but it will take two hours..."
She said hesitantly only to get a d smile from Nix.
"Good to hear it, Alright do it."
He said indifferently.
***
"Wrr! Wrr!"
"What''s happening?"
Nagendra asked running inside the hall with Shreya and the others.
Of all the others Reegan stared at the scene calmly as though he knew it was about to happen and sighed.
In the center of the hall was Jerina screaming to the top of her lungs in the depth of despair. It was the fall of the Daneren family. It was the unfortunate event and the fall of the Daneren household.
Jerina''s Body began to change simultaneously one after another. Her legs began to split open and new limbs with a shell simr to a crab opened up. Her skin cracked and began to seem as though it was rotten. Her eyes turned to six and her arms began to swell up and a few blisters appeared and burst and released puss.
It was monsterization stimted by the syringe inserted into her and the mental strain. The main element must be because of the extreme stimtion and simultaneous exposure to oppression. Her heart was already in haywire after going through humiliation and abuse.
Next, the man she loved tried to rape her, more than that he was killed. Then there came her son''s arm in a bloody parcel. It was enough to break someone who lived a leisure life.
"Sir what should I do?"
His knight asked with an emotionless face staring at Havenkat who was stunned.
In a split second his wife agilely began attacking a servant in the hall. She waspletely turned into a monster.
"Sir? Your orders?"
As he asked Jerina sped towards one of the servants and ripped his head off with her monstrous mouth.
" "
Havenkat didn''t reply and stayed stunned. His wife''s eye wandered for a while and locked on Havenkat. For some reason, her eyes showed hatred towards him.
"Everybody, try to restrain her!"
One of them in the hall yelled.
"Haha, this is interesting! I look forward to what''s about to happen tomorrow."
Reegan muttered with a hideous smile.
" "
As Havenkat stayed still his wife pounced on him and drew her sharp fangs close towards his face to bite.
Swiftly a sword blocked the path of her mouth.
" "
Havenkat and the others stared at the scene in a dumbstruck expression at the man who pushed her and tried to restrain the mindless monster.
"Fast! someone stop this!"
As Nagendra yelled the knight joined him and tried to stop her without the intention of killing her. Even though the monster pushed everyone the knight withstood and tried to subdue her with his bare hands.
"Wrrr! Wrrr!"
She roared and pushed him with her monstrous power and once again pounced on Havenkat.
"Jerina stop it! Jerina!"
Havenkat screamed while trying to stop her from biting him. Without knowing himself his hand subconsciously searched for a weapon. Reegan slightly kicked a sword near him.
ording to the adrenaline rush, there are only two actions that anyone takes in the heat. Fight or Flight. It was the basic built-in nature of a human. Reegan cunningly took the chance to induce it. Even if he were to be noticed his actions were justifiable because all he did was help a fellow human from death.
As Havenkat brushed the floor with his hand and stumbled upon the grip of the sword he immediately grabbed it and stabbed the monster closing his eyes in fear making blood splurt all over his face.
"Jerina..."
It would be a lie if Havenkat said he didn''t care about her. Anyway, he killed her with his own hands in the heat and was frustrated by the change of events.
He patted his suit to brush off the dust and walked to the center of the room and sat on the stairs with a sigh. There was nothing to judge from his expression. His face was a void of emotions.
"Hah, Make sure this news doesn''t go out until we find the mastermind behind all these."
Havenkat said and continued.
"No one will be allowed leave from the mansion... Everyone here will go through a thorough investigation. And request the patrol office and Investigating office to file aint and search for the suspicious people in the city and tell them to search for Kezwan."
Havenkat said to the head servant the old man and drifted his eyes towards Akaysh.
"Akaysh, I know you are indeed useful but, go search for the scum that is doing this to me."
"As you wish sir."
Akaysh bowed his head and walked out of the mansion.
The people in the estate were halved because few of them left because of the order he gave before this. His security level was considerably lowered but there were a few soldiers and Regrs that were in the estate.
"Mastan, ask Zariniel to arrive here soon, I am waiting for that scum who messed everything up to appear soon."
He said to the head servant gritting his teeth as a drop of tear dropped down from his reddened eyes.
Chapter 87: Inducing trauma (3)
Chapter 87: Inducing trauma (3)
The next day,
"Helina use the drug on Angeline again,"
Nix said with a cold face staring at Helina.
Opposite him was Kezwan with a limp body, torn flesh, and protruded nerves, smelling disgusting and foul like rotten meat.
Well, His life was done and his body was extremely made to go through severe ordeals. Even if he was saved, all he could do is probably sit in a ce because both his nervous systems and his mana nervures system are beyond resurrection.
Helina drugged Angeline again and waited for Nix''s orders.
"Bring me a mop and water bucket. If possible bring some bags with you."
Nix ordered Helina sitting opposite Kezwan and sighed.
"Hah, this room is a mess!"
Next, he gazed at the unconscious Angeline for a second. If she were to wake up she''ll end up making a mess out of the situation.
As Helina brought the things he ordered, he nodded his head and told her to leave the room.
"Now..."
He couldn''t fathom what he was about to do. Though he felt like puking He drew his sword from his sheath and began to slowly slice his limbs one after another. Kezwan''s body was nothing but a chunk of meat at that point. There were no screams and no emotions or slight movements. He was alive there yet, he seemed dead.
He was not able to sleep the whole night and ended up puking remembering what he did from time to time.
Nix entered the deep abyss of depravity when he steeled his heart to be cruel and he was at the point where he cannot turn back and it was beyond his reach. His uing days are going to be even more dreadful where he wouldn''t be able to even a have serene rest.
He packed the butchered body parts of Kezwan into the bags and threw them into his inventory and then he packed other shreds of evidence like rope and even the small minute things into his Inventory and washed the floor as fast as possible. There was a limit to how much he could have in his inventory but, fortunately, he was able to keep things he wanted to.
"Knock! Knock!"
Suddenly he heard a few knocks.
"RIT Open up!"
He opened the door calmly and a few men pointing their weapons grabbed his sight.
"Mr.Nix, we''ve been informed that you are activities are suspicious. If youply with us the process will sail smoothly."
A man in his mid-thirties said indifferently. He was probably the main head of the four-man team. His hair was brte in color plus he possessed a thick twisted mustache while wearing an Irond with a star symbol in the center. Probably Ferandel''s symbol.
"Before that can I see you Id''s?"
Nix asked back again.
"Sure!"
He said and proffered Nix his Id.
''Zemben- Rank 2 Patrol officer & member of RIT''
Nix mumbled afterying his eyes on the Id.
RIT stands for Royal investigation team. Royal Investigation teams work in a straight way it is a higher ranked version of the Patrol department. The patrol department cannot go on searching in a random person''s private space while RIT can. It was one of the systems which were used by the Governments under royal ruling so, even Dracton had that type of system.
Dracton was a seemingly free city yet, there were simr rules like unnecessary killing prohibition. If needed they could get permission with an appropriate reason but, Ferandal is a strict city. Once he was noticed that he is a criminal he''d be going through hell.
''I ought to act as cool and calm as possible.''
Nix mumbled and gave his Id back.
"Now, I want to withhold your Id until I finish going through your room."
The man said
"Sure."
Nix nodded and gave him his Id.
"It would be helpful to know why I am being suspected?"
Nix said in a friendly tone.
"I am sorry for not saying. We are investigating you because some of your neighbors and the employees of the innined that you seem suspicious. Moreover, We found five people dead in a house at south Mada bazaarne. Furthermore, Someone is messing with Havenkat Daneren and kidnapped his son. So, it is not just you. we are checking anyone who is reported as suspicious or the ones we suspect. "
''So, It worked...''
"I see thanks for exining Mr.Zemben," Nix said monotonously.
"I believe the little miss next door is yourpanion?" Zemben said casually.
"Yes, she is."
"Okay, It''s fine we''ve already searched her room."
Hearing it he began to sweat heavily.
''Cool! cool! Cool yourself down!'' Nix desperately muttered inwardly.
It was his first time getting investigated and What not? Everything he did in this city was the worst thing in his entirety. If he were on earth would he possibly able to do these things? or even think about killing? No, He''d be living a normal and simple life.
"Take a seat until we finish going through your room."
The man said and ordered others to search for clues to find anything suspicious. It was a different world so, there was no need for a search warrant and as such.
One of the patrol officers noticed the freshly washed floor and the neatly cleaned room and slightly rubbed the floor with his hand and smelled his finger.
Without drifting his eye contact away from the man. Nix confidently stared into his eyes back.
''Maintain eye contact, Don''t show anxiety or tension in your face, Be conscious of your bodynguage... Rx! Would a random thing from a novel work here?''
Nix muttered inwardly. Those were somethings he probably read in a novel way back during his time traveling to college. One of his habits was reading while traveling. Never in his wildest dream would he have thought that those habits of his to help him here? He tried his best to hide his crimes as a defendant.
In any case, Theoretical knowledge and practical knowledge are two different things but, the human brain is something special. It works the best in times of trouble. Trying to find a hole to escape from every dangerous scenario by bringing things that we thought as useless knowledge.
"Mr.Nix, Is she your mate?"
He said pointing at Angeline.
"Yes? Should I wake her up?"
Nix said with a fake smile and walked towards her.
While people say lies they don''t use hand signs and when they say the truth they use a certain confident bodynguage and Nix carefully managed to use normal bodynguage without arising suspicion yet, he didn''t overdo it either.
"Since she is sleeping it''s fine. I believe you are falsely spected by the others..." The man who tested the floor said with a smile.
Nix was dumbstruck yet, he didn''t show it in his face because he didn''t think that they would consider his bull shit acting, either way, he didn''t drop his guard and his act just in case if they were pulling a reverse move.
"Alright..."
Nix backed away with a smile and sat on the chair again.
They began to go through everything they could to get some evidence since there is none even after searching everything they werepelled to withdraw.
"We apologize for making you go through the trouble."
Zemben said bowing down along with his subordinates.
Even though they said that they threw nces at Angeline a few times. Probably still suspicious about her. But, didn''t choose to trespass privacy.
"It''s fine you did your duty."
Nix said after receiving the fake Id.
''I really wonder how Raf got her hands on these superior techs... And Her Intel was on point. I Should inquire her for the details about other ns from her.''
He thought reminiscing the gadgets and the intel she gave him, furthermore, she had sent him an experienced illusionist. Where did she get such tools at her disposal was something mysterious. Probably she possessed a good alchemist with her.
Yet, those were the things he will unravel after going back as the first job ever after reporting the mission.
In any case, Nix''s n of inducing trauma in Havenkat''s mind was a splendid sess. Yet, was there anything worth in this n?
If he wanted to he could have attacked straight away but, there would be a lot of variables he''d had to tackle if he went reckless. If he did that everything he went through would have been meaningless. One has to evolve every time you go through defeat and humiliation. And Nix has certainly evolved.
****
During the dusk,
"Angel Zariniel I am d that you epted my summon."
Havenkat said with an emotionless face staring at a woman whose expression and surroundings seemed cold as Ice.
"I''d like to know the reason for the summon."
The woman nodded her head and took her seat opposite Havenkat with her legs crossed wearing a proud face. Indeed she seemed to be a woman of pride.
Anyone would be mesmerized by her cold beauty from just a single nce. She possessed long white wings and a skin tone that was pale as snow simr to her thick eyshes. Her clothing was nothing explosive yet, the slight sight of her heart-shaped cleavage and her skin-tight clothing that stuck tightly against her body, exhibiting her curvy figure would make anyone arouse.
On top of her head was a silver ring-like crown. It was one of the significant traits of the angels as most of them wear it.
"I seek protection."
"My family is utterly destroyed. I waspelled to kill my own wife and my son is kidnapped and it seems someone is trying to deliberately make me go through these to make my mind unstable. And I am really unstable right now so, I wanted some protection while some of them are searching for my son."
Havenkat said with a depressed and tired face.
"I see, I want you to build a church for the goddess as payment for the protection you are receiving."
She dered and rose from her seat and began to walk out of the room.
"I heard one of your clothing business firms has been burned this noon? The cause is something unknown but, I am sure they areing to your head. Rest assured I''ll take care of it." She said turning around.
As they were speaking his servant came in with a bag and gave it to Havenkat.
"No don''t open it!"
Zariniel noticed the bag and said in a startle.
It was then,
Chapter 88: We meet again
Chapter 88: We meet again
"why? Whyyy?"
Havenkat cried in despair with the bag in his hand and the bag contained his son''s rotten unsightly head.
"I don''t deserve this!"
As he shouted Zariniel rushed towards him and roused her mana.
"BOOM"
Within seconds the head exploded releasing gas through the entire room. Making the whole mansion covered by fog.
It was the madness smoke shell that produced a dissipating impact which Nix possessed. He truly has grown twisted to go to the extent of doing heinous things.
The servants who ran to the mansion in a hurry created pandemonium. The mansion was in utter havoc.
Fortunately, Nagendra stood several distances away from the building and watched the scene in a daze along with Shreya, Sonali, and a blonde woman.
"Stop! You better not try to go in!"
Nagendra said as Shreya tried to step towards the mansion.
His intuition was right on! Because two men came rushing out of the mansion fighting each other like brainless barbarians.
"How was this possible?"
Nagendra muttered watching the yellow smoke escaping out of the windows standing in a stupor.
Surprisingly but, just as they expected a mysterious man wearing a ck skull-shaped mask entered through the gate. Noticing him the few of the regrs and soldiers that were inside the estate unsheathed their weapons and stood their ce by clutching their weapons.
"So, I''d have to fight Nagendra and the others huh?"
Nix muttered inwardly staring at them with the dual-ded dagger in his hand. He could have tried to sneakily enter in but, he was not skilled to that extent yet. And even if he were to enter stealthily it was nerve aching job.
{HAHA, a feast!}
"I guess you are the one inside the dagger?"
Nix asked indifferently to the voice that echoed in his mind.
{Haha, That''s my boy! You have grown quite sharp aren''t you?}
"Who are you? If you expect me to use you. Reveal your name..."
{I am Astaroth...}
Before the dagger could end his talk. Nix disrupted his talk as though he was not interested in his rant.
"You are the one who creepily talks from time to time right? Fucking dagger...Well, didn''t you want me to kill hundred people? but, It''s fine we can talk about thister on for now I have to finish this job."
Nix said and slowly walked towards the mansion.
{Impudence!}
Astaroth yelled.
"Hah, whatever" Nix muttered.
Reegan was among the regrs too. He slowly walked towards Nix and smiled.
"Buddy, So What should I do?"
Everyone inside the estate watched the scene with their jaws dropped because they were having a mole and didn''t suspect him in the slightest. Just what you could expect from a talented assassin.
"Thanks for joining. Man, I hope you''ll take care of those three."
Nix said and pointed towards Nagendra and the others.
"Sure but, I believe we can negotiate with them..."
"Well if you can...Try doing it. If we get Nagendra to our side it''d be cool but, I guess he won''t..."
Nix said and sped inside the mansion and found a woman with a pair of white wings along with a man in a suit inside a transparent barrier.
The estate was in a mess. People were ughtering and fighting each other. But they didn''t pay heed to Nix. Though two tried to approach him. He immediately killed them.
The gas was indeed still spreading around but, thanks to the ck mask he was wearing. He wasn''t affected by the gas. It was probably made that way, taking Madness shell into ount. Raf is truly a mastermind to bestow such items.
In any case, Zariniel and Havenkat cannot get out of the barrier for a while. If Nix were to let the chance go. He''d have to face the reinforcements soon. Yet, He walked towards the stairs and sat on the first step. His attitude, perception, and concepts have changed all along the way.
"So we meet again..."
Nix said indifferently and waited for his response.
Zariniel could walk out of the barrier at any time she wants to. Because the madness smoke shell dissipates the consciousness of those with weak mental strength. Beings like angels and devils possess mental strength far beyond that of humans. But, there are humans who transcend the borderline of the concept of human limitations though and Nix had yet to reach that status.
"You bloody fucker!"
Havenkat screamed and tried to rush out of the Barrier but got restrained by Zariniel.
"That''s what he wants, He wants you toe out of the barrier on your own. Stay put and let me handle this."
As they were speaking Nix pulled the body parts of Havenkat''s son from his inventory and dropped the bag of flesh like trash while staring at him with his cold heinous eyes.
Zariniel noticed Nix''s plot and slowly walked out of the barrier while maintaining it to protect Havenkat. But things don''t go like nned does it?
"You!!!"
With a loud yell, Havenkat rushed out of the barrier. Nix shot up from his ce and in a mere second and severed his head. Making Zariniel go dumbstruck.
Zariniel was absolutely lost. She didn''t understand why he was so cold towards him but she began to shoot her spells at him.
{Hmm, Light magic... Just stab her and I''ll absorb her soul.} Astaroth said excitedly.
"Nah, I don''t trust you,"
Nix said and pulled out his chains of resentment and ced the dagger inside his leg pouch.
{Ah, your loss...}
Astaroth sulked and stopped talking to him.
[Private ability: Truth eye activated]
[Private ability: Doom prediction vision]
"Hmm, Name is Zariniel and you are equal to a level five outsider...Nice."
Nix said with a smirk making Zariniel go awestruck. He read her capabilities and exined them showing that he has the upper hand.
No, it was more like he bbered to make her feel tense up and feel threatened about him as she knew nothing about him and it truly worked.
"You! Who are you?"
"Oh, Zari can we just finish this fast?"
He said jokingly and clutched his chain readily to make a move.
"Why did you go to that extent? What was your goal?"
"Hmm...Let''s see? Let''s exchange information with each other. If you are ready for it I will tell you my motive"
"Okay, So why are you doing this?"
"I was forced by an angel to be like this... If your gods didn''t banish me I''d have been a helpful regr but, the past is past. You people lost me. So I am doing this because I don''t have a choice. Fuck you angels"
He said with a smirk.
"You imbecile human! You dare me the angels!"
She yelled and emanated her mana out of her palm and shot it like aser towards Nix.
He swiftly dodged it with his doom prediction vision and approached her and choked her by her neck and lifted her on air.
"Hah, Aren''t you angels too proud of yourself? You are calling me imbecile as though you are not? This is what I call the angelplex... Hmm, I have a good terming sense don''t I?"
He said while staring at her eyes with his red eyes and then continued.
"From today on, you are going to be an ordinary woman and not an angel. Let''s see if you can understand even a bit of what we outsiders go through."
He dered and grabbed her white wings and forced her on the wall and pressed his leg on her back and tried to tear her wings. Was it his hatred towards gods and others or was he naturally wanting to do heinous things? And the answer was simple. It was hate. Absolute hate towards the ones who forced him to go through suffering.
"Stop! Stop!"
She began to shout in agony.
"If I am ever questioned about something like... what good does this world hold? I''d say it''s gender equality!"
He said and applied more force.
What he said was true. Empyrean is truly a world of gender equality but it gives more importance to power. Even some of the women in Empyrean do possess authority and power just like men. It''s all about power and absolute power.
If a woman is powerful she''d be respected just like any other man in that sense there were no stereotypical conceptions about men and women. One can do whatever one wants as long as one is strong.
She swiftly shot her mana-like gunshot and made him fall to a distance and as a chain reaction to the impact, his armor shattered and got a few cracks on it.
"HAh, Damn!"
He yelled and walked towards her again and punched her face with immense force and made her mind go nk for a second and grabbed her by her hair.
And once again he began to use force to rip her wings.
"AHhh! AHH!"
As she screamed Nix ripped her wings and made the blood stter all over the vicinity.
"If you kill me you''ll be cursed for life..."
She said as tears dripped down her cheeks.
"Who said I am going to kill you?"
He asked and turned towards the others who were busy fighting each other. He swiftly began ughtering them continuously while Zarinielid there like a dead body. Because she went unconscious after he tore her wings. He killed each one of them inside the mansion without the slightest hesitation. Deep down he knew that there are things still at bay that he had to confront.
"So, this is where my mission ends?"
He muttered and walked out of the mansion while dragging Zariniel with his chains. Thanks to his ability chains of suffering which is used for both torturing and restraining enemies. Over the few days, he made some progress in using it.
As he walked out he found Nagendra panting heavily while staring at the unconscious Reegan along his side were few soldiers.
"Reegan lost uh? Well, a prodigy beats talent."
He muttered and unsheathed his dagger.
"What about cheats though?"
Chapter 89: Prodigy
Chapter 89: Prodigy
Shreya and Sonali were down yet, conscious but overly fatigued. Nagendra was the only one who was in a good state and then there was this blonde woman. Probably his girlfriend or maybe not? And then there were six more soldiers there. They were the reinforcement it seems.
"First, let me see how he was grown."
Nix muttered and left Zariniel on the ground.
[PRIVATE ABILITY: Truth eye activated]
[Opening target information...]
________
| [Name: Nagendra Age: 20] |
|[Level: 3] |
|[ss: Tactical Combatant]|
|[Height- 183cm Weight:80kg] |
|[Gender: Male] |
|[Faction: Regrs]|
| [Affiliated Company: Light sword] |
|[Alias: Nag, Womanizer ] |
|[Titles gained: None |
|[ Achievements: Labrinth pioneer] |
|Stats: |
| STRENGTH - 32 |
| AGILITY- 28 |
| DEFENCE- 28 |
| STAMINA- 30 |
| ENDURANCE- 29 |
| MAGIC- 34 |
[MANA CORE- MANA DEVASTATION (Rank: F)]
[2 Remaining stat points]
[1 Ability points remaining]
HEALTH CONDITION- GOODHEALTHY
STATE OF MIND- FRUSTRATEDIRRITATEDENRAGED
[PARTICULARITIES:
LAWFUL
( Good and reasonable minded )
CAPTAINCY
(Likes inmanding and leading others)]
[SINGULARITY:
A Prodigy
( Has an extremely extraordinary aptitude to learn things. A Talent that can not be rivaled.)]
ABILITY LIST:
[Private abilities- ELOQUENCE (Rank: B) ]
[ELOQUENCE]
(Description: Ability to persuade and lead others with their speech.)
[general abilities- ...]
[Unique abilities-...]
[ss abilities-....]
[special abilities-...]
[Path - BLADELESS HEART]
(Description: deless heart- It is a technique that''s perceived by the user to use hand-to-handbat techniques instead of using des. A technique that was straightly derived from the ''Thousand hands technique''.)
[Ethereal switch- deless heart (Phase-4)]
(Description: Ethereal switch is the switch that triggers the VF and shifts the user''s potential to the peak.)
''Reached level three within a year... And a Path? Perceiving a technique? Ethereal switch... Prodigies are indeed monsters. I was suffering to learn a few techniques while this guy grew at a monstrous rate...''
Just while Nix was in his thoughts a soldier began talking in a loud voice.
"Mr.ck mask, Drop your weapons and surrender. And as a favor, you will have a painless death."
Nix couldn''t help butugh at him.
"Haha, Don''t you feel stupid? I killed every one of them in the mansion and drew the angel to a corner. I made multiple messes and from where do you get the confidence, Mr. Ashok?"
As he bluffed. The soldier named Ashok''s pupils dted and was frightened. Nix was indeed evolving at a monstrous rate.
And it''s right! He used the truth eye to discern his information. Though he made a bluff it was threatening enough to make the man fear his hidden potential. Won''t someone feel kinda insecure when they invade our privacy? When you don''t even know your opponent''s name while he does. How would you feel?
"You! Who are you?"
"The ck revolutionary..."
Nix said non enthusiastically. At that moment nothing came to his mind, so he just decided to say it on a whim. And his naming sense was truly terrible but at the same time, it was quite alright.
"sHriik! shrikk!"
Suddenly a few arrows sped towards him. He twirled his chain and released the zing typhoon and restrained the arrows in mere seconds and made the others go nk for a second.
Nagendra didn''t think it was Nix and the cause was his physical change. In the past he was a lean average guy but, now it was different. But there was a small intuition in him that tingled him that it was Nix judging from his hair color yet, he couldn''t truly believe it was him.
"Mr.ck revolutionary, could you drop your weapon and surrender?" Nagendra asked calmly, staring with his cold eyes.
"Nah, Nagendra just move out. I am leaving."
Nix said indifferently and walked towards the exit slowly while dragging Zariniel by her hair.
"Stop! this is your final warning!"
The woman with wavy blonde hair and busty body yelled. She possessed pretty blue eyes and milky white skin and lean body and long legs. She was in armor and skirt and there was a whip tied to her waist and sword in her back plus two daggers attached to her leg pouches. Probably an all-rounder like Nix.
"Yo, Blonde I''ll leave quietly to pave the way. I have to take two people along with me."
Nix said and grabbed Reegan and ced him on his shoulder.
"How dare you!"
The blonde woman scowled and pushed her leg from the ground.
"HAh, Shit..."
He utterly killed everyone inside the mansion. Meaning he sessfully killed everyone and cleared the mission but, the things that were about to happen next were the things harder than the mission itself. So, the mission was yet to bepleted.
He dropped Reegan and left Zariniel and clutched his dagger and took a stance activating prediction vision.
In an instant, he restrained her and ced his dagger on her neck, and made Nagendra go agitated.
Nagendra wore two metal knuckles and then unsheathed the long sword from his back.
"Leave her alone you bastard!"
"Man, I don''t want to confront you... Isn''t she someone dear to you? If you take even a single step towards me. I''ll slit her throat."
"Stop! Everybody stop! Pave way for him!"
He showed and began to pave the way. Over the corner was an old run-down carriage with which the soldiers of Ferandel entered.
"Move as I say..."
Nix said and slowly approached the carriage.
"Swishhh!"
In a split second, an arrow flew towards him, and the one that shot it was the overly fatigued Shreya.
Yes, Indeed, She was a talented archer as such her arrow urately sped towards him with great force. Swiftly the blonde woman took the chance to attack him with her elbow to his face and broke his part of the mask. He could dodge one attack at a time but both of them went in the same time which made prediction vision useless at that point. Doom prediction is a good ability but, handling what he sees is truly hard. He needs to achieve super reflexes in order to be that powerful.
"Fuck!"
Nix cursed as his mask cracked open and showed half of his face.
Nagendra, Shreya, and Sonali went dumbstruck noticing his face. No matter how much he''d have changed physically one''s face wouldn''t automatically change to an unnoticeable rate.
"Nix?"
All three of them said at the same time though Nagendra was the one that asked it first.
"Yeah dude, I am..."
Nix asked with a smirk.
"Why? Why did you be like this?"
Nagendra asked while giving a cold stare.
"Why won''t I? Man, just move already I don''t wanna fight you guys..."Nix said and walked towards the carriage again.
"I can''t man..." Nagendra said and clenched his fist ready to fight with his knuckles.
"Homie this ain''t what we should do. Circumstances led us to this... You better move out." Nix said and gripped his dagger.
All the others just quietly watched the scene without understanding except for Sonali, Shreya, and Reegan.
"Well, fuck it!"
Nix said and rushed towards them.
[ss ability: Berserk Havoc activated]
His stats were already superior to those inside the estate as such he was extremely agile and would be quite impossible to rival. For now in the least.
He slowly began swinging his chains and moved while using doom prediction vision and almost killed every one of them except Nagendra and his threepanions.
Nagendra pushed his leg and began fighting Nix. Just as Nix went for his head he swiftly dodged it by a crouch and shot up again with a reflexive uppercut making Nix step back.
Nix made a mistake and that was an underestimation of Nagendra''s abilities. He thought Nagendra would only use his hands to fight but instead, he pulled his sword.
"Man, I am sorry but you are going down."
Nagendra dered and used sword energy making his sword glow white.
{Ohh? Light attribute! Use me you ignorant brat!}
Astaroth said.
Would you say no to someone who is willing to help? you''d take the opportunity, right? So that''s what Nix did. His dagger began to engulf the darkness around it.
{Do you see this?This is my attribute? If you kill those mongrels using me. I''ll help you with this.}
"Ain''t this advertisement for selling me your garbage attribute? You could scam people with your talk in my world.... But, well I was just joking..."
Nix said jokingly to Astaroth and began to brandish the dagger.
His cuts and shes were too fast to keep up and too brutal to handle and made Nagendra fall back.
[Ethereal switch- deless heart activated]
At that moment Nagendra dropped his sword and took a stance emanating a grey fog around his body and immense pressure.
''I didn''t want him to use that shit... I wonder how it''d work?''
While Nix thought that Nagendra began to flourish his fast techniques on him. His hands perfectly slid through Nix''s moves. He began attacking from every gap that was possible. It was truly a terrific technique as it made Nix go awe-struck. Nagendra''s body was draped with certain energy around it.
"What is this? why did he suddenly feel more powerful than before?"
{Haha, Never heard of VF? VF is the one that lets you achieve sword energy.}
"I see..."
Thanks to berserk he was able to keep up with him. The others who witnessed the fight were extremely tensed by the immense influence of the battle between them. It was truly appalling for Nagendra to handle Nix yet, there he was fighting toe to toe and stood the ground even though he was terribly tired.
"That''s really Nix?"
Shreya asked worriedly towards Sonali.
"Yeah, It''s Nix..."
The reply came from Reegan who was a distance away from them with a smirk.
Reegan shot up from his ce and took the carriage by kicking the krigons.
"KRIIK!"
They squealed and pushed their legs from the ground. The others in the vicinity began shooting arrows directing towards him.
"Buddy hop in!"
Suddenly a man wearing a dark cloak entered the ground wearing a grey mask simr to what Nix wore with a carriage.
"You may leave!"
The man yelled and jumped off his carriage.
"Who the hell are you?"
The man just said one word.
"Requiem!"
Nix couldn''t fathom what was happening yet, he understood that guy is a reinforcement from requiem and more probably the mole that gave detailed information. Everything was a mess yet he had the upper hand but, everything will shatter. He may have the upper hand but, one can''t just fight almost fifteen to twenty people continuously plus he was overly fatigued. If he was at his top condition he''d have wholly destroyed them but, unfortunately, he wasn''t.
''I ain''t takin'' a shit. You may be one of my oldrades but that doesn''t mean I am going easy on y''all''
He rushed towards Nagendra''s blonde girlfriend and broke her leg by using a forceful kick on her leg.
Making Nagendra go frustrated and enraged. Moreover, Nix drifted his attention towards him and began to attack him with more speed while simultaneously swinging his chain. No matter what Nix''s stats were high. He mayck techniques but, that doesn''t mean he was weak. As a guy went through multiple life or death situations it was just a meager fight for him.
He inflicted wounds and pushed him to the ground. Making Nagendra go limp.
"Man, I apologize but, I hope we won''t fight each other again..."
Nix said in a cold tone and walked towards Zariniel and dropped inside the carriage plus he picked up a bag in which he had Benjamin''s head.
''Hah, Fuck! Why did he be like this? We started at the same time...Then why is he so stronger than us?''
Nagendra couldn''t help but stare at him feeling frustrated and weak. It won''t be a lie to call him an exceptionally skilled warrior but, at that moment the cheater beat the prodigy.
"Nix stop! Stop it!"
Nix wanted to at least pay a bit of respect for the dead and show a bit of responsibility. So he brought Benjamin''s head with him to bequeath it to Angeline. She''d at least want to see his face to pay thest rites to grieve his death.
The grey masked man began attacking others while Nix and Reegan left with the carriage.
"Buddy? Are you for real? Why''d you take an angel with you?"
"Hah, I just wanted to show an angel how miserable it is to live as a powerless ouw. I''ll send her back to tell the taleter on and I have to interrogate her."
"I mean... why would you vent your anger on her? Just because you are angry at that one angel in Ranrak?"
"Hah, man can you just drive? I am fucking tired right now."
"Buddy, this is bad..."
"Yeah? So?" Nix asked.
"Hah, it''s nothing..."
"Good to hear."
Just as Nix calmed down. A voice struck his ear.
"Nix stop! Why are you doing this?"
It was a yell from a woman behind their carriage. As Nix turned back he found Shreya racing towards his carriage with her''s.
"Seriously?"
Nix mumbled.- VF- VITAL FORCE Is just like qi. But I am implementing somethings on my own with it. For now, just take it as qi.
Chapter 90: Entropy
Chapter 90: Entropy
"Hah Shit why would you follow me Shreya?" Nix asked in an annoyed tone
"Why did you be like this?"
Shreya yelled.
Their both carriages were speeding through streets getting more attention than Nix intended to gain and he''d be probably pursued by the patrol officers soon if they were to cause a ruckus.
People scrambled out of the path as the wheels sped through. They yelled and scowled at them.
"Reegan take the carriage to a low popted area,"
Nix ordered and pointed his gauntlet towards Shreya.
"Shreya just stop... I might shoot you."
"Nix I just wanna talk... Stop" She said.
Nix couldn''t help but frown at her.
"Tch, this is annoying as fuck... Fine, follow us. If you try to make a mess I''ll kill you."
They began to slow down and stopped after a few minutes of drive inside a dampened road. He jumped down from the carriage and walked towards her fuming in anger.
"What do you want?" Nix asked in anger.
She rolled her eyes and said. "I want you to surrender."
"The fuck? Are you insane? Get the fuck outta here!"
He said choking her. If he held her for a few seconds like that she''d probably die. But, Shreya''s face turned red as if she was enjoying it.
''Is she enjoying this shit?''
Nix uttered inwardly and said.
"You freakin'' masochist bitch!"
And forced her to collide with the wall.
The few people that were in the street chose not to intervene in their business and moved on without giving attention.
"AHh!"
"What the fuck are you moaning for?... let''s talk in my carriage."
He asked, feeling reluctant to attack anymore, he dropped her and stepped into his carriage again.
It was his way of telling her that she should hop in. She shyly rolled her eyes a little and walked inside the carriage. Her masochism was so extreme that even he felt reluctant to handle her. She''d be interrogated after this by the patrol officers for sure though.
As she sat opposite him Nix smirked at her for a second and looked away.
"You didn''t reply to my question..."She said in a low voice.
Nix nodded his head indifferently and began talking.
"Cuz I didn''t have a choice. This was the best choice. Although there are more out there..."
Reegan turned and smiled at her while driving.
"Haha, Shreya, I didn''t know that you are so obsessed with Nix..."
"Hah..."
She sighed and drifted her eyes away as Nix was looking at her. She was the first one who had her eyes on Nix since day one.
Nix sighed "Ah, I am sorry." and kicked her out of the carriage.
"ahh! Damn you Nix!"
She screamed after rolling in the center of the road.
Well, he didn''t have anything to do with her or trust her, and moreover, she might be a nuisance to him. One of the tropes he hated was the damsel in distress. so, he kicked her out of the carriage.
"Man, why''d you do that?" Reegan asked agitatedly.
"Hah, I am better off like this..."
"Man! women are fragile, handle them at least a bit caringly," Reegan said smacking his head.
"Fuck it, man, I am not cut to that shit! I behave naturally how I feel... Well, that''s that. how were your days as regrs?"
"My days as a regr were more boring than thesest few days," Reegan said indifferently with a smile.
"I see, Stop the carriage after crossing the next three roads here. Let''s walk to the inn from there on."
They abandoned the carriage in a street and began walking to the New inn with Zariniel. After thirty minutes of walk, they stood before the inn named Raleigh.
"Cool man, This one looks quite more expensive than the Ayan inn."
Reegan said as they walked in.
Zariniel was covered with a cloak and restrained with his chain moreover she was unconscious and it waste at night. He bribed the watchman a few coins to enter in though.
As they both reached the third floor there were six rooms. Nix walked to the first room and knocked on the door.
"Helina!"
"Yes..."
The girl with a tiny voice opened the door.
Nix smirked at her and said.
"Mission is almostpleted."
He pressed the word ''almost''. Because from the next day onwards investigation will start in a full-fledged notion. He''d have to be careful plus there was an angel with him. He''d have to return to Dracton to assume that the mission ispleted until then it is far beyondpletion.
"I''m d to hear it lord Nix."
As she said that Reegan stared at Nix with admiration. Maybe he liked the title ''lord''.
"Where is Angeline?" Nix asked with doubt.
"Hmm, in the next room."
"I see," he nodded his head and walked into the next room where Angeline was tied up.
He slowly walked towards her and ced the head of Benjamin in front of her and sat opposite her.
"I apologize for all that has happened to you... I guess you knew he cheated on you. I won''t ask any personal questions about you or forgiveness."
He was not a man devoid of emotion. At least not yet. He knew he did terrible things and didn''t regret it. This time he was ready to ept his sins and take responsibility yet, move on tomit more sins.
"Take your husband''s head and leave... I promised him that I''d let you live."
As he spoke those words in a low voice. Tears slowly dripped down her cheeks as she stared at her husband''s lifeless head.
"You... You will suffer for all you''ve done! Why do you want me to live? kill me! Fucking Kill me!" She cursed at him while gritting her teeth.
"If that''s what you wish then I''ll do it..."
"Then fucking do it... do it please..."
She said in a low voice.
{Use me.}
Astaroth was the one that spoke.
"Why should I?"
{A soul that has lost its will! It is tastier than the other meager meals...}
"Astaroth, Right?"
{Indeed I am Astaroth...one of the Great demons of the underworld.}
"Great demons of the underworld? Simply put, you are saying that you are a big shot, Right? Speak clearly."
{I was one of the seven supremes of the Underworld. If your airhead doesn''t know what the underworld is. I''ll exin it.}
"Yeah, But wait a minute."
He said and immediately slit Angeline''s throat. When he noticed his dagger slightly darkened for a second and reverted back to its normal state. He packed her body and walked inside another room after tying Zariniel inside the same room.
He sat on his seat opposite the table and puffed his smoke cing the dagger opposite him and asked.
"We are good now right? I killed her as you asked."
{Good choice brat... Now, What do you think the underworld is? To put it in the right terms. It is hell! Empyrean was once vaster than you could ever imagine. But It was separated into three worlds. The Ether where gods reside, Underworld where the great demons reside, and the mid world where entizens reside. We the seven supremes were sealed in the underworld by the gods to not be intervened.}
"Exin these after the soul thing..."
{Ah! Yes, A wounded lost soul... Where do you think the dead will go after they die?}
"They''ll get erased from existence, right?"
{Utterly wrong! You impudent beings are immediately sent to the underworld. Souls cannot be devoured so easily and they are sent to the underworld where they get tortured until the soul loses the will to live. If I absorbed her soul forcefully I''ll get only a 5% of the original amount.}
{But if I were to absorb her soul after she lost her will. I''d gain 60% than normally I could gain. Absorbing a soul extends life expectancy and you''ll gain many more benefits.}
{And only a few selected souls favored by the gods go to Ether. Where both corrupted gods and Integrity gods reside.}
''Hmm, This is some serious history... Astaroth is indeed useful as hell. No wonder I got a mission to kill a hundred sentients. Guess Dark Nix wanted me to get in terms with this demon for these reasons...''
Nix thought and said.
"Have you ever seen a god in real?"
As Nix asked Astaroth beganughing.
{Haha, I''ve fought against them... I lost all my powers after the war of resurgence. As the lost resort, I possessed the dagger in order to survive the war that happened around eight hundred years ago.}
"Eight hundred years ago? This is utter bull shit and you fought gods? Telling me you were one of the Great demons of the underworld... How much bull shit are you gonna spout?"
As Nix scowled at him. Astaroth beganughing.
{Haha, Your ignorance! I like it. To clearly put it I am a fallen supreme of hell. What good would I gain lying to you? Or are you wondering why I am not prideful and talking with you as an equal?}
Indeed, Nix had several doubts. Would you believe a random voice that talks to you and spouts random shits?
Plus a soul that has waged war with gods struck into a dagger? Would it be believable? The attitude and gruff voice of Astaroth was something down to earth. Would someone who was a supreme of a world in the past talk like him?
"You are trivial. You could say it straight but, you''re twisting words. I want to know why you chose me?"
{The Energy you emanated awakened me again. I was asleep for thest eight hundred years... As you used me I began to devour souls and regained the ability tomunicate. And you seem to be a single soul yet, there seem millions and millions of fragments of souls residing inside your soul and each of them possesses a different probability written within it... And I waspelled and interested in seeing your future.}
"Tch, A petty reason, and you sound shallow..."
{Haha, I find it trivial too...The phenomenon I exined is what is called entropy.}
''Cool, I was in need of an answer for that.''
"Entropy?"
{Entropy meansck of order. I''d say it''s a disorder in the cycle of fate and destiny and the entirety of Empyrean''s edicts... Simply put, your existence is a disorder.}
{That''s that. It seems you haven''t awakened yet... If you awaken it. Then it will be the first provenance of the entropy that the whole of Empyrean have ever witnessed.}
Nix furrowed his brows and asked, "Provenance means origin or beginning?... something like that, right? Is that special?"
{Indeed! Let''s assume, You have already gone against your fate in the past or multiple past lives and suffered the same fate simultaneously in many different ways. Yet, there could be a single probability where you are the king of your own. Meaning a world where you''d have a chance to win without getting restrained. By achieving a power level or using a tool that possesses the life of multiple sentients adapting into a single soul and sending it to the past. The life you''re living can gain the favor of entropy.}
''So, Nova energy is the tool? That''s what the blue globe residing inside my soul realm is?''
Muttering inwardly he opened his mouth staring at the dagger on the table.
"Have you ever heard of Nova energy?"
Nix asked eagerly. If what he said was true then The Nova time wheel was the tool that had led him to this particr probability where he has a chance to achieve a certain goal Dark Nix couldn''t achieve.
{No, I don''t know what that is...Many things should have happened when I was resting. But, Don''t assume that you''llpletely win over your ordeals to go against fate or destiny. It simply means it''s all in your hands. As I said you can be ''the King of your own world''. To put it in another term, you are the Imperator of Entropy. It''s all about the choices you take.}
"In my hands? Then are you saying? I am going through all this because of myself."
{I said It''s ''mysterious''... Maybe you''ll get to twist others'' fate and yours. That is If you awaken the entropy.}
Upon hearing it Nix couldn''t help but get ecstatic about it. Wouldn''t you feel happy that you might have a chance against a cruel world?
Chapter 91: Treaty of conservation
Chapter 91: Treaty of conservation
"What is your motive? I don''t think I merely stumbled upon a powerful weapon on a whim..."
{Haha, Aren''t you overly cautious? Everything is corrted. But, some things are just eventuality. My motive? I want to live a peaceful life as a person...}
"Do you think I''d believe something like that? A person who seeks peace waged a war... It is contrary t..."
{Hmm, I strongly disagree with your statement. it''s not contrary to what I sought for... My ideology is something that I don''t want to prove to an impudent like you. If you want to grow strong help me regain my strength...}
"Hah, I do want to be strong. But, Let''s take it like this... Would you believe a talkin'' random fucking dagger?"
As Nix scowled at him Astaroth beganughing.
{Haha, Fine don''t believe me! I need to study the changes that have happened past these years.}
And that''s it! There were no words that entered his head after that.
"Trust and rtionships are somethings that need to be built slowly... "
Nix muttered with a smirk and shoved the dagger into his pouch.
It was a good talk between both of them and they did get to terms with each other. They needed time to build trust in each other over time.
Nix ced his legs on the table and pressed his smoke in the ashtray.
"Now things I need to do..."
He picked a paper and a pen from the table drawer.
(Things need to be taken care of: Firstly I need to dispose of the bodies. Secondly, interrogate Zariniel about the goals of the integrity gods. Thirdly, escape from the city.)
"Between this, I have to visit a temple of Integrity gods."
He muttered and shoved the paper into his pocket.
"Knock! knock!"
Someone knocked on the door. Nix sighed and said.
"Hah,e in."
The doorknob slowly turned and the door opened up.
"Yo Buddy, still didn''t go to sleep?"
"yeah... Been thinking about how to twist the RIT and Patrol department."
"Hmm, Are you gonna go straight up and escape or take a tactical route?"
Reegan asked with sparkling eyes.
"Tactical... I want you to dispose of the body parts of Angeline to the RIT head office and the other one to the Patrol Department''s head office."
Nix said calmly.
"I left some traces like my mask pieces. My fingerprints wouldn''t be found since I was using the assassin set. So, it ain''t a big deal. But, I believe Nagendra or the others mightin about me... I wish they won''t do it until they have a death wish or something."
"Are you telling me you''ll kill your oldrades?"
"I believe I can''t as of now... Until now I''ve killed random people, so I don''t know if I will be able to kill someone I know. But, I may do it if necessary,"
"Well... I think you''ve not reached that point yet. Just show me the bodies I''ll do the rest."
Why was Reegan cool with killing? It was yet another question to be answered. In any case, all Nix needed was a loyal subordinate and a friend in that sense Reegan was one of the best people for him out there.
***
{Civilians killed in South Mada.}
{The raise of a new revolutionary...}
{ughter of Daneren House.}
{Unidentified body parts found.}
{Fire at Daneren business firm.}
{The ck revolutionary.}
"You made it into multiple articles. The hottest news of the city right now is yours..."
"Well, I am worried about leaving the city. The investigation will move on to the full-fledged notion. I was already suspected when I was staying in the Ayan inn."
Nix said worriedly staring at Reegan yet, in an instant his eyes brimmed with a light of hope.
"Did you wonder why I told you to drop the bodies?"
"Yeah?"
"Think it this way... I burned one of Havenkat''s business firms. Then I killed five random civilians. Now I threw the bodies... Would the RIT believe these were all a single person''s plot?"
Nix stopped and pulled a cigar from his pocket and lighted it. After cing it in his mouth he continued his speech.
"Let''s assume they suspect that these are done by a single person. They might tighten the security and do heavy checking when we leave the city. We need to stay low and hide for one or two days. There is another thing I have in mind. Do you remember thest time we left Ranrak? We may leave like that..."
"Fine by me, Until I get to see some actions from time to time."
Reegan said with a smirk.
"Alright man, I just want to interrogate that angel for a while. So I''ll probably have to talk to youter. Make sure to remind me if you find anyone tailing or observing us."
He said and entered the next room taking a food te with him that was on the table to the room where Zariniel was tied up with his chains. He walked towards her and crouched.
"Hmm, Did you have breakfast?"
" "
She didn''t reply to his question rather tears dripped down her eyes. The crown was still floating on her head.
Nix sighed and ced his hand on her crown.
"Hah, I wonder what''ll happen if I pull this shit..."
Hearing his words Zariniel''s pupils dted and her face showed fright.
"Please stop...What do you want?"
"The reason why the gods transmigrated us to the outsiders."
Nix asked with a face devoid of emotions with his hand grabbing her smooth circr crown. Noticing herplexion he took his handoff.
"First eat the food..."
He said and took a spoon full of porridge and fed her as she was tied up. His chains of suffering have two uses. One is used for restraining and the other is for torturing.
Restraining''s main concept is simple. It controls and stops the hosts'' mana core and restrains them from using it and absorbs the mana of the host. Basically, it uses the same principle of the ve captivating chains.
He smiled as she didn''t oppose his suggestion and ate the food.
"Actually I don''t have anything to do with you. Yet, strangely I feel deep hatred towards angels inside me... In any case, I don''t have any reason to fuck you up. But, I really plead with you to answer my questions... How can I go back to earth? or why did I get transmigrated here? Just at least answer one of these questions."
Nix asked politely.
"I don''t know...I am sorry. I beg you, please. let me live."
"I don''t have any n on killing you. If you won''t turn against me... Will you answer me?"
"I am ready for it."
Nix was surprised by her reply.
"Really?"
"Yes, Please...let me leave."
"Fine, I need answers to my previous questions."
"I promise I don''t know... I was sent to Empyrean just two years ago and higher officials like archangels are the ones who know the details. I am just a mere pawn without proper experience."
''Guess, that''s why she was still weak andcked inbat.''
He thought and said.
"Okay, no problem. But, guess what? I wanna know about Ether world. That''s where youe from right? Why aren''t the gods unable to descend here?"
She nodded her head and began talking in a calm tone.
"ording to the history that was taught to us. There was a great war that happened 500 years ago. Four great existences died in a fight to attain power. Their energies were merged into a single one and sealed making a set of Laws. All the gods, celestial beings, and dragons agreed upon the Covenant and sealed the power source by signing a treaty called the Treaty of conservation"
She stopped and stared at the ss of water. Nix nodded and gave her a few sips. She gulped it quickly and continued her speech.
"This is one of the reasons why greater existences cannot descend to the mid-world. If they were to forcefully enter they''ll lose their authority and be stripped off from godhood."
''800 years ago Astaroth waged a war. Then again three hundred yearster they had war again. Humans and others around Empyrean waged war against each other multiple times. Just what the fuck is the prime reason? It''s not like I don''t get it; they all wanna control and ascend to the top. But why is there a concept like this? And why should I suffer in between these shit ass stories.''
"What are the Laws?"
"The main conception is Law of conservation... I don''t know the full extent of it. Angels only have ess to only a little bit of the history."
"Hah, Fuck it!.. Law of conservation, Right? Well, let me put thought into it. "
''If I wonder where I''ve heard it... Fuck! It''s from physics I guess... In physics, a conservationw states that the particr measurable property of an isted physical system does not change as the system evolves over time...''
''Meaning they are isted from the Mid world where we are. So they cannot destroy anything nor create anything but, transform powers or y using pawns? Hah, shit I am gonna be brain dead... one thing is for sure. They cannot be strong if they stay in the ether world. In the end, the total number of energy is conserved. For now.''
"Why''d they agree to something like that? You are saying they are restricted from entering Empyrean... My calctions may be quite wrong though. Anyway, thanks for the information. But I wonder if I can let you go."
Nix said with a smile.
"Helina! Come on I have a job for you!"
Nix yelled, making her rush into his room.
"Yes, lord Nix?"
"I want you to reform Zariniel. Hypnotize or any shit you can...Can you do it?"
Chapter 92: Martial god
Chapter 92: Martial god
"Yes, Lord Nix but...this is my first time using hypnotism on an Angel..."
"Well, It''s not like I am well experienced in fighting too. Just learn by the process. I really look forward to your support"
Nix said indifferently and walked out of the room. He may not be good at leading or convincing people to do the work. But, His humble attitude towards others was something truly great about him. Never had he disrespected someone without a proper reason.
"How can I do it? This is too much for me..."
Helina mumbled biting her nails while staring at Nix''s back.
****
"Seems like your boyfriendpleted the mission."
Raf said with a smile holding a paper in her hand sitting on her n house''s couch with her legs crossed and opposite to her was Cinzia. They both had some bandages wrapped around their hands and legs.
"I did expect him to finish the work but, I am worried about his escape out of the city."
Cinzia said worriedly.
Raf giggled at her and said.
"Hehe, I think he wille back safely but, I am worried about you... I wonder what he''d say after knowing that one of your n members got killed. From my observation, I believe he is desperately in need of n members..."
Cinzia knitted her brows and asked.
"Why''d you think that?"
Raf smirked at her and said.
"It''s obvious he clearly ced a deal mentioning that he needed his n members to be safe. I wonder what will happen to our n''s rtionship from here on."
"He''ll understand if we talk..."
***
"Miss Shreya, We need answers from you. Who was he? and what did he say to you?"
The knight who was hired to protect Havenkat questioned Shreya.
She was tied up with metal cuffs and chained to a metal chair opposite a table where Akaysh was seated. The hall was quiterge. There was a single yellowmp lit in the center of the darkroom and the walls were painted in grey in contrast to the white tiled floor.
Shreya wasn''t obliged to hide Nix''s identity as such she began talking. She just had an interest in him but that doesn''t mean she''d cover for him or go through the trouble.
"His name is Nix. Probably around the age of twenty. Plus I don''t know much about him, He was banished out of Ranrak and we survived together in the forest. I saw him here, after almost several months. I don''t know why he did it or what his motives were."
Suddenly a man opened the door and took a seat next to Akaysh.
"Hello, Nice to meet you Mr.Akaysh. It''s been a while since we met!"
"Nice to meet you Mr.Zemben."
Akaysh said in a calm tone.
"The whole of RIT is in aplete uproar. There are multiple cases to be taken care of we''ve already assigned several Patrol departments to investigate."
Akaysh nodded his head and began talking.
"I believe we can start discussing the case. If we take the ughter of five people in Mada street. Benjamin worked as the janitor for the Daneren house who was a resident of Mada street. If we connect him. We get a connection to the monsterization of Mr.Havenkat''s wife... The problem is we found."
He stopped for a second and then added.
"Angeline''s body and Benjamin''s heads were found yesterday. There is more than that. They burned one of the business firms of Havenkat then took the money inside the building as we searched for few more things. His son was kidnapped and killed and prior to that. A gatekeeper of the mansion was killed..."
Zemben nodded his head and sighed.
"Hah, These are such random incidents yet they connect to Havenkat''s assassination. I can''t fathom this... Can a single person do this?... Plus The king is enraged about this incident."
"Most possibly this was done to degrade Ferandel''s economy as they took down one of the core pirs. This might possibly raise a silent war between both the cities... I believe our king has personally chosen you to stop the culprit in order silence the surprise of the war between cities."
"Anyway, This woman here seems suspicious and she had a conversation with the ck revolutionary. Moreover, there are three others who were oldrades to him. The suspect ck revolutionary''s original name is Nix..."
"Nix huh?"
***
At The Temple of Martial god,
He mainly took the mission to visit a temple as such he decided to seek an answer.
He chose to visit the Martial god''s temple for few reasons. One it was close by. Second, he is one of the main gods of integrity, and from what he heard he is quite calmer than any other gods.
"Sir we need you to proffer your outsider Id please."
As a man in a typical priest attire asked Nix. Opened his pocket with a sigh and gave him his Id.
"You may get them when you leave sir."
"Alright,"
Nix nodded his head and entered the temple. The temple had the same standard appearance just like any other temple. Arge hall filled with pirs and neatly painted walls. It seemed kind of luxurious. In any case, the followers were doing their job inside the temple.
It was not too popted and not isted like the temple of Al-zm or any other Corrupted gods temple either. It seems followers of integrity gods are very much devoted than followers of the other gods.
As he walked in he found a huge statue in front of an altar. A man Possessing shredded muscles yet a lean body type was depicted in the statue his face seemed calm. There was a third eye in his forehead. Around his neck was a snake and then he was wearing two gauntlets in his hands.
Nix quietly waited in the prayer hall until the others dispersed. After waiting for ten minutes he began talking.
"Martial god shigon, I am here for answers... I believe as a god you will take responsibility and be kind to answer my question."
There was no reply for a while so, Nix chose to wait until he gets an answer.
Soon, a voice struck his mind.
{Hmm, What is your question?}
"I want to know why I was banished?" Nix asked immediately.
{Because that is what you have been fated. I pity you... A soul that possesses millions of failures. Your destiny is something prewritten for serving us.}
Nix couldn''t help but feel angry about it, yet he heavily suppressing his emotions. No matter what the one he is talking to is a god. Meaning even the slight ups and downs in his tone andnguage may lead to misery. Gods may not be able to descend but they do possess many followers and as a single person, Nix cannot tackle them all.
''Fuck this shitty fate and destiny bull shit!''
He thought and said.
"I don''t want to sound disrespectful. But I have no intention of serving you gods who abandoned me..."
{Haha, Child. Have you ever wondered why you went through somethings? Remember the incident in the Saragame forest?}
"Yes... What does it have to do with what I asked?"
{The corrupted gods, you are serving right now was the ones behind your suffering.}
Nix was dumbstruck by his answer. He knew corrupted gods could use underhanded methods but, he was not ready to believe the martial god Shigon either.
They may be gods but, they do possess emotions, wits, Concepts, Ideologies just like any other human. As such tricking him and lying to him wouldn''t be something out of their character.
"I don''t understand why they would do something like that..."
{That is something that you need to venture but, as the gods of integrity, we don''t have anything against you. You may leave.}
''To simply put, he is saying I can join as their followers...''
Nix mumbled and said.
"Thank you for exining. I''ll visitter on..."
He said and left the temple without satisfaction. He needed answers for a lot of things but, how can he question a great existence? He was d that at least the god didn''t question him for his recent actions.
He took a carriage to the inn feeling vague. He was angry yet, he couldn''t do anything. He was very much frustrated. He may have many things in his mind but, they were all scattered and jumbled after he heard that the corrupted gods were the minds behind the saragame incident.
What can he do though? He couldn''t even fight Feroz khan in the first ce.
"I need to be strong... I need more fucking answers..."
Muttering inwardly while gritting his teeth he quietly waited until he arrived at the inn.
His urge to get stronger in order to obtain answers surged inside him. And that is where his heart wanted to tread the path to obtain and seek knowledge about the things he didn''t know and needed to know.
As soon as he reached the inn he walked inside the room where Zariniel was tied.
Chapter 93: Zariniel
Chapter 93: Zariniel
Her cold eyes that stared at others proudly had disappeared. Her attitude sure changed a lot thanks to Helina who worked for the whole night and day.
"Master Nix wee!" Zariniel said with a warm smile.
Nix couldn''t even fathom her three-sixty turn in attitude.
"Wait a minute... Who are youuu?"
"Master?" She asked, blinking her eyes a few times.
Unable to understand herplexion, Nix turned to Helina as though he was asking for an exnation with question marks in his head.
"Mind answering? You messed up! I asked you for something else and you''ve given me a fucking personal maid..."
Helina nodded her head and started to speak stutteringly.
"Wait... Lord Nix, I couldn''t do anything much. I-I-I Tried my best... From what I understand breaking an angel''s mind is extremely hard. She can only be like this for a few hours and then her mind will revert back to normal and when it does..."
"You can take it as a split personality. She is apletely different person for now. But this technique is also growing weak against her. Last night shested in this state for 6 hours and then it lowered to five hours. So I believe the next iteration will be four hours."
"Oh, I see. This is such a waste. We can''t use her as a decoy..."
He said and walked towards Zariniel, grabbed her by her chin, and said.
"Zari, Congrattions on bing a fellow ouw."
***
Next day,
"That''s it man? We are gonna leave just like that?" Reegan asked with a smirk.
"Yeah? What''s the problem? I have already collected the loot I took from Havenkat''s business firm in my inventory plus, I don''t have any space. Perhaps we missed anything?" Nix asked doubtfully.
No matter what Nix, was not an extremely intelligent fellow to tackle and sessfully finish his first mission without causing any blunder as such he didn''t have a proper n to escape the city.
"Nah buddy, we''re fine, Let''s get going."
Reegan said and kicked the krigons.
Unlike Nix, Reegan knew how to drive so he was the one who took the driving. Mutinos could be the best option to leave the city but they were strictly banned from usage for outsiders in Ferandel. If they were to infiltrate they did possess the air force at their disposal in times of trouble simr to the other city.
But, well... Ferandel is quite the sternest city among the others. In any case, Nix decided to go out with a bang instead of sneaking out. The reason is simple. No matter what, the city tightened its security and went on a full-fledged investigation.
If he were to stay there for a few more days he''ll unconditionally get captured. As the saying goes. ''Beat the iron when it''s hot,'' He chose to do it when he has the ability to do so.
After a few hours of traveling, they reached the city''s gate. At first, he had the idea of letting Zariniel go but, if he did that he''d be in too much trouble. Plus he wanted her to taste the struggles of an ouw regardless of any motives just because she was an angel.
Mostly there would be at least five soldiers at the best. But now there were almost fifteen of them. All they need to do is open the gate and escape.
"Sir, we need to check your IDs."
As a soldier said, Nix quietly jumped off the carriage and walked towards the security room.
He quietly unleashed his hidden de gauntlet and pierced his spine stealthily when he was going through the disy to check his mana frequency. Followed by that move, he pushed the gate opening button and walked out of the room calmly wearing his ck mask, and entered the carriage, while signaling Reegan to take off.
"Zari, use your spells on the soldiers.
Just as the other securities began to suspect them. He ordered zariniel to use her light magic that shoots like Lazer while their carriage sped out of the gate. If you were to ask why she was obeying Nix, It was Helina''s doing. The soldiers guarding the city wall by the top began to shoot arrows and breached an rm.
"Reegan, keep going. I''ll take care of this."
Nix said and aimed his crossbow gauntlets on a few soldiers and began shooting. Indeed he is not someone skilled at shooting but, it was enough to tackle the meager soldiers.
Anyway, he was injured a lot previously due to the assassination, and now this. But thanks to the healing potion he had with him.
By the time the soldiers tried to outrun them. They were already 200mts away from the gate.
"Hah, Nostalgic isn''t it?" Nix asked with a sigh.
"Yeah, buddy..."
Helina just blinked her eyes unable to understand what both Nix and Reegan were talking about while Zariniel sat in a corner feeling high as though she took drugs with a weird smile on her face.
"Master, can I sit next to you?"
Nix stared at Helina after receiving such a question from Zariniel.
"What the hell have you done? she is dumb and high as fuck!"
Helina couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "Never have I ever in my life, Did I imagine that an Angel could be mind-controlled," Helina said.
It was indeed true. No one tried to do such a thing fearing they may get cursed. Perhaps some may have done it. But, Nix forced her into doing it without fretting over it.
Well, whatever it may be. He is still in trouble about the ck revolutionary part and the mess he made in Ferandel.
Ferandel is a big city, so there are many cases to be taken care of. But the only thing special about him is. Heid his hands on a member of the Royal council which is quite troublesome. He''d be getting tailed and there will be spies searching for the ck revolutionary soon. Well, He''d be widely known as the serial killer instead of a revolutionary for sure though.
Soon, they reached Transgressors n house after going through the nerve aching procedures to enter the city.
"Where is Cinzia?"
Nix asked the busty milf Yumeko.
"She is in her room, lord Nix," She said in a low tone.
For some reason, her face showed a worried expression as she is one of the calmest and brightest members of the n.
"Ohh I see... Can you make everybody assemble in the hall in ten to twenty minutes? I want to see all of them."
He said and turned towards Reegan and drifted his attention back to her.
"This is Reegan, a friend of mine. Please show him a room to stay."
He said with a smile.
"Yes, Mr.Nix..." She nodded her head and eyed Reegan.
"uhmm, Hello Nice to meet Miss..."
Before Reegan could finish his sentence, she gave a warm smile and said.
"It''s Yumeko Watashi, Nice to meet you Mr.Reegan." and showed him to his room after bidding farewell to Nix.
Nix inwardly sighed and turned towards Zariniel who was restrained by his chains. She had gained her sanity back by the time they reached so it was necessary to keep a watch over her. The hypnotism Helina used on her was rendered useless at that point since she got ustomed to it.
"Sorry, Zari under some circumstances I couldn''t let you go back. Well, you are gonna stay as an ouw as I said."
He said indifferently andid his hand on her waist gently and led her to the storage room.
Zariniel''s eyes wavered and pupils dted upon hearing it. She believed he''d let her go back instead he took her with him. It was seriously traumatic for someone who had lived her life leisurely.
"Zari, I know it''s too unfair but, Listen..."
He said and stared at her eyes.
"I won''t say I am a good man but that doesn''t essentially make me a bad guy...I am giving you two choices. One makes up your mind to join me or choose to die. I can''t let you go alive as it''d only bring me further problems."
"But...I am sorry just let me live."
She pleaded.
"I could break your mind but, I am not doing that shit. It''s all about your choice. Your kin didn''t even let me have a choice while I am letting you choose a path. So, what do you say? Take your time. I''ll be leaving."
He said and walked out of the room casually and locked it.
By the time he returned back to the hall the members of the n were assembled. Some people were wrapped in bandages including Cinzia. Nix couldn''t help but gawk at her body. He was certainly in a mood to fuck her up. Since the day he took a fine wine like Cinzia and Felishia he was more sexually addicted than his days on earth yet, he was also able to control himself from seeking random women to satiate his lust as a loyal man. Anyway, That was that.
After scanning the room Nix understood that everybody must have gone through a tough battle when he left. As they went on a mission in subjugating the soldiers and regrs.
"So alright everybody! I am officially back... I request you to restrain yourself from entering the storage room. I have an Angel as a captive there..."
"It''s good to see you back boss!"
Gunther the only person who had a smile on his face said cheerfully.
Everybody was shocked after hearing it but didn''t say anything and kept their mouths shut. Ignoring theirplex expression on their faces, he scanned through the room he found one person missing. So, he eyed at Cinzia for an exnation.
"Bulziey is dead. He was killed by an angel..."
She said hesitantly, feeling tensed that Nix would be furious about it since he was desperately in need of members.
''That exins why these people are injured to this extent.''
Nix muttered inwardly and gave a warm smirk at her and said.
"I am d that we have more survivors...."
Cinzia was dumbstruck as she expected him to turn infuriated. Instead, he calmly replied to her. He was calm because he knew he had to ept losses and more than that Bulziey is one of the scums and an expendable pawn for him. He didn''t have any attachment towards him, so he didn''t find the need to be enraged about his death.
"Did you finish the reporting to Requiem?"
"I''ll do it tomorrow morning. I need some rest right now." He said, staring at Cinzia and turned towards Helina.
"You can go back to your n house. I''ll be reporting the mission."
"Y-yes lord Nix!"
She nodded her head and walked out of the room.
Cinzia furrowed her brows and stared at Nix for an exnation.
"All right, everybody can disperse, we''ll talk about thingster on."
Nix said and took a seat on the couch. Cinzia gave a captivating smirk and sat close to him. Nix couldn''t help but bepelled to stare at her cleavage. He was without sex for a week and had many things in his mind plus he really wanted to fuck Cinzia to relieve.
Biting her lips she slowly grabbed his cor.
"Did you miss me?"
"No..."
"Seriously? You idiot... You ruined the mood!"
She said and slightly patted him.
"Well, I am tired, what would you expect?... But after seeing you I am kinda into the feel right now..."
He said and slowly drew his hand inside her attire and grabbed her breast.
Chapter 94: Black revolutionary
Chapter 94: ck revolutionary
(AN: This is an R-18 chapter yet contains things needed for the plot you skip the scenes if you want to.)
"Ahh~ Fuck! let''s go to my room"
Cinzia whispered in his ear.
He slowly lifted her and ced her on hisp. Cinzia smiled and bit his ear while locking her legs around his waist.
"Damn! Didn''t know you..."
Before she could finish her speech he drew his face towards her face. He stared at her lips for a few seconds making Cinzia wait for a few seconds and suddenly kissed her.
"Tasty as always..."
He muttered and explored her internals twisting his tongue with hers.
"Come on let''s go grab on tight!"
He said and took her upstairs. But he stopped in the midway and forced her upon the wall and tore her cloth.
"Why are you so aggressive today?"
" "
He didn''t reply to her question and crouched towards her breast and began to suckle her aree making her moan.
"Mnhh~ Mnhh~ Ahh! Stop it~ mnhh!"
A maid that passed by the verandah noticed her moaning and turned back to do her chores.
"Shh! Just shut up."
He silenced Cinzia staring up at her and closed her mouth with his hand.
"Seriously? stop it!" She yelled at him.
Without giving a damn about her, he removed her skirt and inserted his finger into her panty and dugs his finger into her cave, and said.
"Aren''t you wet?"
"Mnhh~ Come on Mnhh~ It''s embarrassing doing out..."
"Alright..."
He said and took her to the room and threw her on the bed and immediately locked it.
"Why are you rough today."
" "
He didn''t reply to her, went straight towards her and tightly embraced her.
"I don''t know... I feel like I wanna cuddle and feel you."
"Fufu, Tell me... Don''t you have many things running inside your head?"
She said after tightly hugging back.
Nix nodded his head with an emotionless face and began talking.
"To be honest I am feeling more normal than guilty... I am feeling concerned about myself. Am I naturally born with the instincts to kill and torture people at ease? I don''t know... I am trying my best but I can''t take this F...."
She suddenly ced her hand on his mouth and silenced him.
"Shh! Rx! Don''t think about those things..."
"I understand you pretty well. You killed many people and you''re thinking why you are fine with it... Do you remember your first kill?"
She asked while staring at his eyes. He gave a nod. His first kill was the schoolgirl in the forest of scrutiny.
"You''d have felt terrible and guilty at first. For some people killing is something they have ustomed to due to the circumstances even if they don''t like it... I am here for you..."
Suddenly he crouched and dug his face between her legs and began to y with his tongue exploring herbia and then to her clit feeling her soft squishy flesh.
"Mnhh~ At least let me finish my talk~ mnhh"
He drew his face out of her crotch and said.
"Well... If I were to still think about those things I can''t achieve my goals. For now, I wanna fuck you minds out."
He removed his pants and drew his rod towards her vagina and abruptly inserted it after positioning her in the cowgirl style.
"Ah fuck!"
He muttered as he trusted his shaft inside her.
"Ahh~ AHh~ Harder bae! Ahh"
Cinzia said while moaning.
He slowly pulled her legs to reach her deep to thrust more vigorously and enter deep into her.
"Can you give me Fetio or a blow job?"
Nix asked only to receive a mischievous smile from her. He understood the meaning and took his shaft out of her. She gave a slight smile and slowly approached his crotch and grabbed his rod with an embarrassed beet-red face and began to suck his rod.
"Ahh! Fuck!"
Nix moaned as she twirled her tongue around his rod feeling the soft flesh of her mouth and her extremely pleasing fetio. She gagged staring at him and took his rod deep into her throat making Nix shiver.
"Damn... Ahh!"
Nix slowly drew his hand towards her nipple and pinched making her flinch. She smirked at him and ced his rod between her huge busts and began squeezing them and rubbed against his dick making him go to trance by the pleasure and ecstasy.
"Now get on top."
He ordered her and began to thrust from the lower side and suddenly he grabbed her leg wide open and entered deep in.
"Ohh~ Yeahh~ Fuck Nix!" She moaned as her eyeballs reached up to the ceiling entranced by pleasure. He smirked and pushed her against the wall and fucked her to death and cummed on her back.
"Ahh! Ahh!"
Nix heaved out-breath and lied on the bed feeling relieved and on her arms was Cinzia drenched in sweat.
" We need to recruit new members."
He said, staring at her eyes.
"Hmm... Recruiting is quite a nerve aching problem since we are inside Dracton if we were in another city it''d be an easy process but, well can take things slowly, for now, feel assured and take a rest. I am always there for you."
She said while caressing his head.
***
At the pce of Dracton city,
"Your majesty, the ck revolutionary who assassinated Havenkat is presumably a young man named Nix. His facial traits have been collected. He was banished out of Ranrak and there are no records about him in our records as an Ouw."
A man in his mid-thirties said with a serious expression standing opposite to the man sitting on his throne.
His hair was blonde in color plus he seemed pretty average in height and his skin was dark in color which well suited his silver pompadour hairstyle and his french beard.
"Ranga, I gave you simple responsibility but...You have let him leave the city and now are exining this? I don''t care about him. Search for the one that assigned the mission. Ask one of our assassination units to enter Dracton and investigate further."
The king said nonchntly upon hisp was a young woman. His appearance and the woman''s appearance would go pale inparison to his. As he seemed very oldpared to that woman. grey hair, a big bloated belly, long ass beard, and azy attitude were the traits of the king.
"Your majesty..."
As the man was about to talk the king was busy in his forey with the young woman. He was suckling her nips while fingering her vagina.
"Tell Akaysh to take care of this and get out of this hall!"
The king yelled since he was very much busy doing the deed.
"Yes, your majesty..."
The man bowed down and left.
***
"Nagendra why are you so obsessed with training?"
Sonali asked worriedly to Nagendra who was busy punching the sandbag using various techniques while soaked in sweat as she walked inside the training room.
"Why? I am weak... Nix is far away from us... And I lost to him. What more reason do I need to work out?"
He asked with a smirk.
Next to him was a woman with a ponytail blonde in color wearing her sports bra and leggings practicing shooting arrows even though her leg was fractured. Her long blonde eyshes, milky white skin, and her curvaceous body which wouldpel any man to lust over her. She seemed to be a westerner judging from her appearance plus she seemed quite older than Nagendra.
"Monica,ohh Come on? you too?"
Sonali asked worriedly.
"I don''t know others'' rtionship with him, but that bastard put me to shame..."
She said while grinding her teeth.
Sonali just sighed and turned towards Nagendra only to receive a shrug.
"She is persistent, what can I do?"
Nagendra said indifferently.
Shreya was sitting in a corner of the room as though she was entranced by something with an emotionless face. Indeed the bitchy masochist was obsessed with Nix after getting to feel his cold attitude towards her.
****
RIT Head office,
Akaysh was busy packing some things and going through files.
"Sir, you have been assigned a mission."
A soldier said standing in the entrance of his office room which he was temporarily given for the case to get more immersed and involved.
"Yes?"
He said and received an envelope with a star seal on it. The soldier bowed his head and left him alone.
Akaysh scratched his cheek and took a seat opposite his table and opened it.
This is a Royal order from the Royal council and has to be strictly confidential. Mr.Akaysh, as you''ve been previously assigned to investigate the case of ck revolutionary you''ve been assigned to follow up the case by entering Dracton.
Your objective is to unravel the ones behind the assassination of Havenkat and more than that you have to strictly restrain yourself from engaging inbat. Collect enough evidence and return if possible assassinate the ck revolutionary.
After reading the contents Akaysh immediately burned the letter with his mana and stared at the city with an emotionless face.
"The ck revolutionary... What were his motives?"
He mumbled with a cigarette in his mouth.
Chapter 95: Hiring members
Chapter 95: Hiring members
"Wee, Mr.Nix!"
Raf weed with a smile on her face standing inside her office. Since he came to her n house to report his mission.
Nix nodded his head and went straight to the topic without wasting any time.
"So...I am here to report."
"Yes..." she nodded her head and opened a file and gave a pen. For some reason, she seemed kind of tensed up and anxious.
Nix grabbed the pen and began writing everything he could while skipping some parts about the angel he had under his custody. He chose to let it be an open secret, as Helina already knew that Nix took Zariniel with him.
He finished writing and stared at her for a few seconds making her flinch and ufortable.
"So, Ms. Raf, mind exining a few things?"
"Sure, Mr.Nix"
He dropped the pen and looked at her eyes and said.
"I want to know who assigned this mission."
"That''s confidential plus it was clearly mentioned prior to epting the mission." She said indifferently.
"Well, That''s that. Why are you so ufortable it''s like you have something in your mind... "
As though he suddenly remembered something, his eyes glimmered giving Raf a slight surge of anxiety.
"Ahh! Forgot to ask! I requested you to take care of my n members but you messed it up."
Now, the reason for Raf''s anxiousness was clear. She was disturbed about how to apologize or talk about it.
She bowed her head and began talking in a low tone.
"I am terribly sorry for your loss..."
At that moment Nix gave her a sinister smile and said.
"It''s fine Mrs.Raf. I get it. It''s quite tough... But, I needpensation for the loss..."
Raf clearly realized what Nix wanted and began to talk with a serious look.
"Thanks for understanding but, what would you like aspensation..."
"Firstly I want to know where you got the tools that you gave me."
"We have a dual-ss wielder, an alchemic craftsman," Raf said with a smile.
"Hmm, I hope you understand why I aming in a roundabout way."
Nix said, staring at her eyes.
He needed those tools and he was nning to hire members plus Cinzia told him that it is hard to hire new ones so he decided to hire members from her n under a contract since it is one of the safest ways. He took this chance to get new members. After all, he already mentioned it to Cinzia prior to visiting Requiem.
"It''d be nice to get to the point as you always do Mr.Nix," she said with a hideous smirk.
"How much for that dual-ss wielder and Helina?"
Raf knew that Nix looted Havenkat''s business firm''s treasure as such she already knew he had a lot to offer from Helina.
She took out two files from her drawer. Opened it and ced it on the table for Nix to go through and began talking.
"I can only let one of our n members out of our n."
Nix quietly went through some details plus the terms and conditions for hiring them.
He didn''t say anything other than saying. "How much?"
"Five thousand G coins for the level three dual-ss wielder."
No matter what it was a huge sum. Nix just gave her a nod and called out for Gunther who was waiting in the carriage with a small case opposite the entrance of the requiem n house.
"Here boss!"
He said cheerful and dropped the case inside Raf''s office with a cocky smirk on his face as though he was proud of his n lord.
"Hundred tinum coins for Helina and the Dual ss wielder."
Raf couldn''t help but be surprised. She was dumbstruck by his offer. One P coin equals 100 G coins as such a hundred P coin is equal to ten thousand G coins. She thought Nix couldy his hands on a few things and attained a great fortune looting from Havenkat but, she didn''t expect it to be this much. If he were able to offer this much, then he might as well have more than that.
Well, the economical system wasplex and messy between the ouws'' factions. Ouws get fortunate enough to hit the jackpot and sometimes they starve. The royal council doesn''t give a fuck about ouws very much. Anyway, It''s not like they give a fuck about their own people. They milk money from people regardless of their social standing in the name of tax as such, they could care less about theplexity in their economy.
"Hundred tinum coins will be epted for getting Helina but, if you want two members you''d need to pay two hundred coins..."
Meaning he''d have to pay twenty thousand gold coins. Anyone would be greedy for money, so it was nothing special to fret about but Nix nodded his head and called Gunther again. This time he ced an, even more, bigger case.
"Alright, Two hundred tinum coins... Do we have a deal?"
Nix asked casually. Ever since entering Empyrean he never cared about money since he was able to always plunder money efficiently. Plus he didn''t precisely know the value since he was always handling a huge sum.
But Raf knew about it, No matter what, her n can even open up a business firm with such a huge amount since a Mid-tier n possessing coins above ten thousand coins is considered a prosperous one. Maybe her n can be considered one of the richest mid-tier ns in Dracton. ording to merchants and people from a rich household, it''s just a mediocre level of wealth but, for themanders and weak ns, it was indeed a huge sum.
"Deal!"
She said with a smile and shook hands with him.
Getting into an alliance with Transgressors was one of the decisions that she didn''t regret.
After that, they signed a few documents, and Helina and the dual-ss wielders packed their packed luggage to join Transgressors. They were contracted by Nix for the next three years to put it simply since they are not ves for him to consider buying them. The Pay was directly given to the n that owned them to do Nix his favors.
Nix signed thest page he had to and rose from his seat.
"Mr.Nix if you don''t mind can I ask a question?"
"Yeah sure?"
"Why did you identify yourself as the ck revolutionary?"
"Hmm, Just thought it might be helpful in the future... Plus tell that grey masked guy I owe him one,"
"He died there..."
"I see it''s a pity."
He said and turned back to the exit where three people were seated inside the carriage.
"I am Aizen the Alchemy craftsman. Thanks for hiring me Lord nix."A guy wearing circr framed specs said.
Nix nodded his head and quietly observed him with the truth eye.
He seemed like one of the mad scientists who''d mess things up. Yup, you guessed it right! He seemed kind of sus. Well most ouws are kinda messed up and suspicious, so Nix didn''t find anything bad. Aizen possessed ck slick long hair while wearing a khaki coat. Next to him was Helina who had a grim expression yet slightly flushed cheeks.
"Thank you for hiring me, lord Nix." She greeted him with a smile on her face.
"I hope you''ll be dedicated and feel free to ask for things needed."
Nix was very much interested in hiring the alchemist. After using his tool, his interests in the craftsman behind it piqued. As a result, he didn''t even doubt him for a bit and quickly grabbed the chance and after using his truth eye on him his expectations of him surged high.
He sent them off to the n house and decided to venture around the city for a while and decided to visit the city''s library.
No matter what he was self-taught. He had to learn things by himself even if it was hard. If he reached a point where he can''t grow he''d need to approach a mentor for sure though.
He entered the library paying a few copper coins and began to go through a few shelves until one book piqued his interest.
It was a thick old battered book. The title of the book was Mana cores. He was very much in need of learning about his own mana core and the other different cores.
[Mana Transmission]
He mumbled reading the title. As he skimmed through it, he found a few interesting facts and an illustration of a circle.
Mana transmission is simr to a circle since it doesn''t go out of its boundary and encircles around the body. It is the mostmonly possessed core.
Mana transmission is like a buff. It can make the user strong but it cannot be used to disturb the external factors. It can only be used to help to improvise the physical strength and buff using attributes and release it.
''Hmm, This is something I can do too...I need the specific use of my core.''
He mumbled while skimming the unnecessary topics.
''Mana integration, Tch I already know about this...'' He muttered and went to the next page.
"Mana Devastation? isn''t this what Nagendra possesses?"
He mumbled afterying his eyes upon the title and began to read.
[Mana Devastation]
It is one of the extremely rare Mana cores. It has a high destructive capacity and matches the capabilities of Mana Maniption.
''Fucking bullshit! How can someone be this fortunate?''
Nix couldn''t help but feel envious of Nagendra. That guy was naturally gifted unlike him who had to go through a hard path. It was indeed very unfair. A normal person would strive to attain a simple power level while these naturally gifted people achieve it at ease.
''Fuck that...''
Nix muttered and drew his eyes to the next side of the page.
Under the title were multiple dots and circles close to each other yet they were drawn in a way that they didn''t connect or touch each other.
It is named Devastation for its destructive ability. One can make the mana around them go havoc like bombs as everything contains mana. The user cannot connect with each object mutually but the mana of an individual object can be disturbed. You can assume it like making a balloon st from within. They cannot move the mana in it nor separate it.
They could use their environment and use them to their advantage. To put it simply they can identify mana and release it with a greater level of force like a bomb. But the thing to be noted here is that it is highly rmended to use it considering the capacity of the user''s mana core in the ount.
''Hmm, this is op...''
He had to admit it. It was really an impable cheat. His eyes sparkled in anticipation after heid on the next page with the title he was searching for.
[Mana Maniption]
Chapter 96: Mana manipulation
Chapter 96: Mana maniption
At the top of the exnation was an intricate messy design that connected with each other like a web.
One of the most extremely rare and a type of core that stands at the higher level to Devastation is what Mana maniption is.
''Fuck yeah!''
Nix smiled and decided to not leave out any single part about it and began reading it.
Maniption is just abination of Mana integration and mana cirction with a few upgraded features. You could think of it as a mixed evolved version of both the cores with some real deal of capabilities.
Maniption is not like the other cores that are innate to one. It is more like an artificial core yet, cannot be considered as an artificial core. Just assume it as an evolved version of the other cores except for devastation which is very much naturally obtained. And the core is something that can be only awakened with a certain environment that doesn''t support mana or to put it clearly. It is obtained by forcefully awakening it in another world where there is no concept of mana.
''Now this here is the real deal... If I think back correctly. I already gained a system back on earth unlike any other Outsider. I woke up overly fatigued and drenched in sweat after having a dreadful nightmare that day... So I have possibly awakened my Mana core on that day. To simply put, this was one of Dark Nix''s necessitated ns to make me survive yet still asked for my permission to merge it...''
Nix couldn''t fathom how far Dark Nix saw, to already make things prior to his transmigration. His interest in his past once again surged into him yet, he had another job before venturing it. Driving his fixation on revenge against Feroz khan away to get once again threatened to death is something he was very much against.
First, clear the threat and move to the next part. That was what he had in his mind. If possible he may venture his path to obtain memories of his past soon or try to retain clues.
Once again he began to continue going through the details of the book.
Just like its name suggests. One can manipte mana around them and Empyrean is a world filled with mana. Meaning, you could use it like psychic ability. Everything can be connected since Empyrean is vastly filled with mana around. The interlinked Mana can be controlled to a certain extent ording to the user''s capacity.
Now,ing to how to put it into use,
This is something that''s too hard. One needs to put their full concentration on a certain object to find or at least feel the flow. Note, you can only feel to a certain distance meaning you can''t just try to move or do the thing that''s too far away. Mainly try to go step by step. First, learn how transmission works then next learn how the integration works, andstly move on to the maniption part.
''Hmm, Now I guess the sword I controlled back in the desert is because of the distance and the desperate need I had for the sword as I deliberately concentrated on it.''
He mumbled after closing the book and left for his n house.
"Where have you been? Thought you''d be here soon...Well, I am surprised to hear that you hired Aizen and Helina from Requiem and another additional assassin into our n without any advertising..." Cinzia said with a smile.
Nix first sipped his coffee sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and then stared at her.
"Yeah? You said we need to get permission from the Royal council, so I thought this is a better choice."
"I am really d but, I feel like you''ve been contributing a surplus amount for the growth of the n..." Cinzia said hesitantly.
"Hah, Seriously? At the end of the road, I am doing this for me... Just think about it! The members that joined this n joined for their own good." He said and then added.
"The reason is simple. They wanna survive in-group rather than being alone and I am paying for them to work for me. In any case, as the n lord I am ought to do so for the well-being and motives of mine and you''ve contributed enough by creating a crew before establishing the n and it''s quite equal to my contribution. So I don''t know what you are fretting about." He shrugged.
Cinzia couldn''t properly reply to his words; she just gave him a wry smile while staring at his eyes and said.
"You''ve outgrown yourself a lot past these days... Well, We are stuck right now. What are we gonna do? Just work as bandits for a while?"
"I want to buybat ves. Then open a business firm before that I need to clear things with the king. He is kind of tactical and threatening. I don''t want to be a pawn for him neither do I wish my n to be one? So I wanna eat the city from its depth and take over power before he grabs my tail..." Nix said indifferently.
"But we need capital for that... Let''s talk about itter. Told me that you have captured an angel right? What are you gonna do with her?"
Cinzia asked with a worried expression.
"hmm,e with me first."
He said after cing his coffee mug on the table.
She nodded her head and followed him to the storage room where Zariniel was tied up with a ve restraining chain.
Cinzia was dumbstruck and stood in a daze as soon as she saw Zariniel and turned to Nix for an exnation. Nix noticed herplexion and asked.
"Perhaps she is the one that killed Bulziey during the subjugation?"
Cinzia could help other than giving a slight nod.
"Yeah, she is the one..."
She probably killed a few in defending and obeying Ferandel''s orders to repel the Ouw subjugation team.
"I see."
He said and crouched towards Zariniel sshed water on her to wake her up since she was unconscious.
"Hey! Wake up!"
"Uhmm..."
She squinted her eyes for a second and jumped away in a startle as soon as she saw Nix.
"So, did you make a choice?
"Please...Let me go."
"My bad..."
Nix muttered and kicked her face with an extremely immense force making her fly towards the wall. Cinzia just watched the scene in a daze.
"Such a waste of time..."
Nix said and slowly walked towards her and grabbed her by her hair.
"You proud angel bitches work for some god and do anything without thinking if the person is at wrong or right... "
He said and slowly took his face towards her ear.
"What do you seek?"
He asked. He needed to know her true intention behind why she was following the gods or what are her prime goals.
"I want to live...I want to kill you..." She said with a red shimmer in her gaze.
Nix couldn''t help but get angry. He clicked his tongue.
"Tch, well forget about it."
Swiftly he pushed her face against the wall and began to stomp at her face which was already bleeding, a few times until he heard a crackling sound of her skull breaking.
Cinzia couldn''t help but stare at Nix as though she was looking at a monster with small fear in her heart. It''s not like she was not cold to anyone but, this was her first time noticing him behaving like that. It clearly portrayed his hatred towards Angel and his pent-up issues that he kept stagnated in his heart.
"Hah, Such a fucking waste..."
He mumbled smacking his head. He wanted to make her taste what some ouws that had a good mindset was going through but, nothing goes as nned. He sighed and walked towards Cinzia feeling angry and frustrated.
Cinzia''s pupils dted for a second observing how miserable and pent up he was inside and quickly hugged him.
"It''s okay! Don''t feel bad... Everything will be alright."
" "
He did have sex with her and did some things but for the first time, he was feeling warm.
"Cinzia... I went through something because of the ruling authority of Saragame city. That thing is driving me crazy... Like a lot. I don''t know what I am supposed to do. Why am I here..."
"SHh! It''s fine. Everything will be alright... I am there for you. I will support you..."
She said, patting his shoulder.
"Really? will you?" Nix asked, staring at her eyes brimming with joy.
"Yes, I will." She said, giving a warm smile.
He was not good at expressing his feelings. Other than going out of his way to behave however he felt like was the only thing he was able toe up with.
He couldn''t help but feel d. He tightly drew her close and kissed her forehead.
"Thanks for telling me. I am d."
Ever wondered why feeling happy is a great thing? Because it is something we gain only a little bit even though we go through sufferings and hard things for the most of our lives to achieve those limited happy moments that we long for. It would be satisfying and relieving that we live reminiscing those moments although one can''t continuously go through extremely happy moments.
Well, in the End, his meager happiness is only a limited free trial as he''d be always going through the trouble just like his initial days roaming alone and joining in jobs and facing ordeals.
Chapter 97: Untameable [1]
Chapter 97: Untameable [1]
"God of darkness... I am here soliciting an answer."
Nix said standing inside the chamber of darkness that didn''t possess a slight bit of light. He was certainly very enraged after getting to know that Corrupted gods were behind what he had to go through.
{Ask}
As the gruff voice entered his ears he began talking.
"Was Feroz khan your pawn?"
Nix asked in a low tone.
{Indeed, I was the one who made him do the bidding.}
"I see, Can I know the reason behind it?"
{Pushing you to the point of death was something I did for you to understand that you needed power.}
He couldn''t say anything he just nodded his head and said.
"Thank you for answering..."
Nix said immediately left without further indulging in the conversation. He was angry and anxious plus he wasn''t able to do shit about it. Al-zm didn''t say anything and justughed as he walked out of the gate.
{Haha, You will have to seek me again soon.}
He sought power because of the incident that happened in saragame but, after knowing that the corrupted gods were behind and getting to know it first hand from the Al-zm himself he felt like he was hit by the reality. There was only one thing that kept on tingling his heart.
It was the question about the meaning behind his miseries. Is it only him? Perhaps many people suffer just like him? those were things that kept on stabbing his heart. Was his purpose of life destined to be swept away by others'' will?
''I need to do something about this... Awakening entropy, How the hell am I supposed to do that.''
He muttered sitting on the side tform of the road puffing his cigar.
''Are there people like me? What am I destined to be? Is destiny something that cannot be manipted?''
He questioned himself gazing at the people that were busy minding their own business. He didn''t have a proper goal. What would he do after killing Feroz? Complying to some powerful entity? serving self-proimed gods for them to achieve their goal?
He rose from his ce and heaved out the smoke and muttered.
"Uff! I need to be as tactical and careful as possible. If necessary I need to be ready to do shit."
From now on he''d be pushed down and trampled on more often as such he''d need to be more monstrous than they could ever imagine. They in the sense the servants and apostles of gods. So, he chose to take action and not feel dreadful about the multiple problems he''ll be facing.
He unsheathed his dagger and called out for Astaroth.
"Yo man, Astaroth..."
{Haha, Isn''t it ironic? You cannot do things alone as much as you like to do so.}
"Alright, You said you want to know about the things around here right? I''ll help you and in exchange help me."
{Good choice}
"First do you know about Outsiders?"
{Outsiders? What is that?}
"I am an outsider and belong to the faction called ouw who does evil things, at least that''s what the people believe and it''s notpletely wrong though. Well, Outsiders are transmigrated from another world Nah, more like abducted here for serving a certain purpose for the so-called gods... I am from a world called earth."
He then continued about angels and devils and finally finished exining about the treaty of conservation.
{Another world huh? Truly magnificent... Those gods went to the extent of summoning people? and you are implying that no higher-level existence lives in the Mid world?}
"Yes"
{Haha, It''s Ironic how those gods made a deal with us by sealing us in the underworld only to get themselves sealed in Ether.}
"Alright now tell me about gods... Are they simr to humans with magic? How powerful are they?"
{Hmm, Insolence... You are still a child so it has to be expected. Now, Gods, dragons, celestial beings... The conservation theory you mentioned already holds the answer. They are far from what you can see in the mid-world. So I assume you understand what I am trying to convey.}
"Hah, I get it! Never even have the slightest idea of going against them..."
{Hmm, you are quick. But that doesn''t mean you have to rely on andply with them to live in the mid-world does it?}
"But, I don''t have any authority nor do I have the power to go against their followers."
{Buts and excuses will only throw you down and restrain your growth. This mentality is what makes you weak. I want something interesting, not just ordinary folk who struggle just to live on... Outgrow yourself so that you can live as you want. I am not willing to help you for free. Do you understand?}
"Easier said than done and I understand"
{I''ve already lived such an adventurous life during my young days. All you have to do is do some hard work.}
"Well, I am ready to do shit If I can get over from these shackles."
{Good...I''ll help you with the exchange of it I need you to bring me a mortal body}
''A small price to pay for salvation.''
He mumbled and said.
"Fine by me. So we have a deal then?"
He needed help to be more skillful. He had already fought with people with a lesser stat pushing him to an edge with their skills as such he understood he was weak even though he was strong with his stats and buff. If he didn''t have those cheats he''d have very much died way back in the forest of scrutiny.
{Indeed, I don''t go back on my word... Nowing back to the leveling thing you mentioned. Why don''t you try leveling up on your own?}
"I feel like for now I need to be more efficient with skills. If I want to hunt beasts to level up again."
{Hmm, It is not wrong to put it that way. A warrior who is far skilled in his swordsmanship even though he is physicallycking can win over someone higher in the physical level.}
"Alright, I kind of wanna know about the underworld... You''ll go there after you regain your power?"
{I cannot go until I die here.}
"I see... " Nix said jokingly with a smirk on his face.
"Anyway, Imma go pick some ves. Let''s talkter..."
Nix said and inserted the dagger into his pouch and took a stroll for a few minutes and entered a dark street where a ve selling center was located.
"Faether? weird..."
He mumbled after reading the name board of the ve business center.
The building was quiterge enough to contain at least twenty ves in cages on a single floor as it is a double-storey building. There may be forty ves. And there were about ten plus people guarding them.
As soon as Nix entered, a fat man with a big bloated belly and thick mustache walked towards him with a smile. He was wearing a suit and had a walking stick in his hand and seemed probably in his mid-forties. His eyes firstly scanned Nix up and down from head to toe and that was enough for anyone to understand that he was already estimating Nix''s worth.
"Wee sir, How may I help you?"
The merchant asked.
A n needs to go through multiple processes to open up a business unlike the natives of the city. The three other ns do possess business but only on a small level which gives them a little bit of passive ie only enough to run their ns. There were certainly manyplex things in Empyrean that were hard toprehend for Nix. It''s not like he didn''t try to understand though.
"I am looking forbat ves."
Nix said, scratching his cheek.
"Alright follow me, sir."
Receiving the fat man''s reply Nix gave a slight nod and followed him deeper into the building. Unlike Nix''s expectation, the ves were excellent in condition. No, It Cannot be stated that they were in excellent condition. Let''s surmise they seemed like they were decently treated and had a bit of life in their eyes. Anyways they are all forced into bing ves. So it''s the end of the hypothesis.
The Fat man entered a room and Nix followed him. Six cages were actually covered with ck cloaks. So he was not able to see what type of racial kin there was inside it.
The man opened the first cage and said.
"Now this piece here is a Reynard kin, a subspecies of beast kin. One of the rare kin in our continent. These are quick-witted in battles and good in closebat."
[PRIVATE ABILITY ~Truth eye activated]
Nix nodded his head and gazed at the Reynard girl with his hand rubbing his chin after activating his truth eye. She was quite petite and a bit short. She possessed long ears that of a fox''s and fluffy tail and she was chained plus her clothes were tattered and she was unconscious.
"What do you say, sir?" The fat man asked with a greedy grin to milk Nix''s money since he estimated his worth by his armor and the weapons he was carrying.
But, Nix didn''t show any satisfaction.
"Please show me any other ve you have... It''s okay if it''s costly."
"Alright sir, we got you covered! I believe you will find something you need..." The man said hesitantly with a slight disappointment
He opened up the next few cages and Nix didn''t find anything satisfying since he observed the other ves with the truth eye.
"I am sorry sir. We only have one unsold stock in the basement and it''s quite a defective product..."
"Then show me that."
Nix said indifferently the man nodded his head and began talking.
"If you say so, sir."
The fat man said with hesitation and opened another door that connected to the basement of the building. In a distance was something monstrous tied with multiple chains letting out an ominous pressure that piqued Nix''s interest...
Chapter 98: Untameable [2]
Chapter 98: Untameable [2]
The chains kept on shing with each other letting out shing sounds. The beastly being that was in the distance perked its ears up as soon as Nix entered and began roaring to the top of its lungs.
"Rawrr mother fuckers! Awrr!"
Nix just quietly walked deep inside andid his eyes upon the big muscr eight feet tall monstrous beastly orc. He possessed a thick green skin and a heavily tormented expression and gruesome teeth plus quite the monstrous facial feature with the two protruded teething down his upper jaw and a nose simr to that of a pig yet quite humanoid.
"I apologize sir, but are you really going to look it up close?" The fat man asked.
Nix nodded his head and walked towards the orc but stood a few meters away from him and activated his ability.
[Private ability- Truth eye activated]
[Converting target''s information...]
________
| [Name: TAROK Age:12] |
| [level: 7 ] |
| [Race: Orc] |
| [ss: Legirad Orc] |
| [Gender: Male] |
| [Height- 310 cm Weight- 330kg ] |
| [Native: Scavengers Domain] |
| STATS: |
| [STRENGTH - 70] |
| [AGILITY - 40] |
| [DEFENCE - 64] |
| [STAMINA - 60] |
| [ENDURANCE-61] |
| [MAGIC- 5] |
[MANA CORE- MANA TRANSMISSION (Rank:G)]
HEALTH CONDITION: HEALTHY GOOD
STATE OF MIND- CHAOSENRAGEDMAD
[PARTICULARITIES -
ALPHA
( Believes himself as a superior warrior over others and has the dominant trait.)
BARBAROUS
(Extremely brutal and uncivilized.)
ABILITY LIST:
[Connatural abilities- BATTLE CRY (Rank: S)
Sublime multiplier (Rank: G) ]
BATTLE CRY
(Description: An ability that puts their opponent''s morale and will to fight bottom when used.)
Sublime Multiplier
(Description: A superior ability only chief orcs possesses has been passed down gically to increase strength during battle. Increases the whole muscr strength in order to fill the vacancy of mana)
...
''Scavengers domain?... Two abilities that he had born with and those particrities is a mess plus the level is something else...This show''s why no one bought him. But, what makes me more surprised is finding an orc.''
In any case, he decided to buy him. He wanted a monstrous ve and he sessfully found one; what more does he need?
Nix turned towards the fat man and said.
"How much?"
Fat man gave an evil smirk and said,
"50 G coins."
"Alright..."
Nix slid him fifty gold coins from his pouch and walked towards the orc.
In the past, he has faced adversities from time to time and he was not the same naive teen boy who entered the empyrean. He has seen things far beyond any new outsiders could go through since the day he was banished as such he was ready to do anything he can.
He was equal or between a level 5 to level 6 outsider. So Tarok is someone that''d be a devastating monster to tame. Yet, he chose to buy him. One needs stronger weapons in order to repel the uing threats as such he chose Tarok.
"Awrr! Human, you dare buyr meer!"
''Well for a twelve-year-old kid this guy seems too old.'' He thought.
"Alright, Tarok...Calm down first..." Nix said in a cold tone staring at his green eyes,
"Human! Who told you Tarok''s name?" Tarok scowled at him with vignce.
Nix just smirked at him and turned towards the fat man.
"So can we start the procedure?" The fat man said, staring at Nix and called out for his employees.
Five men came in and tried to restrain Tarok by injecting something making him go limp and then buzz cut his hair and made a triangr brand behind his head visible.
"Awrr! Stop! Tarok will kill you! Awrr!"
Tarok began screaming to the top of his lungs but the employees didn''t give a shit about him and continued their job.
"Sir we''d need a drop of blood from you."
One of the men said and Nix walked towards Tarok voluntarily and dropped his blood behind his neck making the brand glow for a few seconds and settle.
"With this, you are ready to go, sir! and Make sure to teach him from time to time that you are his master since he has killed his previous owners regardless of the branding plus The branding will make him obey him but his willpower is quite the problem and goes beyond the control of the branding a bit."
''Well, I knew there could be some shit like this.''
Nix muttered and grabbed the chain and received a hostile gaze from Tarok. Nix just grabbed the chain and pulled it.
"Awwrr! You are not my master!"
Tarok scowled at him and stayed at his ground. Nix was not muscr enough to pull such a tall beast.
"Can you unchain his hands please?"
"But..."
"Do it, I''ll take care of it."
He said and whipped his chains of resentment.
[PRIVATE ABILITY~Doom prediction vision activated]
As soon as they unchained him Tarok jabbed towards Nix and he immediately dodged it by jumping quite a few distances away from him.
"Tarok, you want to be at the top and not get treated like this right? Let''s have a fight! If you lose. you''ll be my ve. If I lose I''ll ept your demand."
He might have huge potential and high stats but Nix could predict his moves plus he has mana and agility that can tackle him moreover there is still Berserk havoc. In any case, it won''t be too easy to win over an orc that has the potential to be chieftain,
"Tarok will win! Awrr!"
"Alright just follow me we''ll go to my ce and then find a ce to fight okay?"
Tarok nodded his head and smiled. "Tarok likes warrior! What is your name?"
"Nix"
"Tarok will win Nix! But Tarok respect''s Nix! awrr!"
Nix smiled at him and took out of the ve house unchained.
"Ah! Tarok wants to mate with the beauties!" Tarok said, staring at the women that passed by.
''This is one hell of a twelve-year-old massive horny kid!''
Nix mumbled and said.
"Tarok first you win then you can think about those things alright? So walk behind me don''t stare or try to abuse women!"
No matter what Nix must be the only one around Dracton to have an orc as a ve as he gained perplexed gazes from random strangers.
Receiving his order Tarok screamed as his brand restrained him from causing trouble by making his headache.
"Awrr! Tarok wants to mate!"
''Fuck this horny kid!''
Nix cursed inwardly and said.
"If you win me you can think about those things alright?"
Nix asked.
"Tarok hates this awrr!"
As Tarok threw a tantrum few people early gazed at him and some even walked by anxiously while throwing nces from time to time at him.
After a few minutes, they reached one of the empty training grounds near Nix''s n house.
Tarok entered the ground with a smile.
"I, Tarok from the legirad orcs of Scavengers Domain, The son of Maha-Tarok-un The former chieftain of Legirad orcs epts the Challenge of warrior Nix. In the name of God Zorya!"
"Alright Tarok time to get tamed!"
Nix said, clutching Chains of resentment which was shape-shifted into a dagger. Before they could start up the match crowd started to group up around the ground making it a battle arena.
"Is that an orc?" A man mumbled.
"It seems so..."
[Private ability~ Doom prediction vision activated]
[ss ability~ Berserk havoc activated]
He decided to go all out just like how he fought Razik since letting Tarok use his abilities from the beginning could end up causing trouble.
"Awrrr! Rawrrr!"
Nix''s eyes gave a red glint in response to Tarok''s roar. Nix had the idea of attacking first instead Tarok pushed his feet from the ground first.
Without batting his eye Nix ced his right leg to the front and his left leg to the back while clutching the scimitar in one hand at the same time he had his other hand to the dual ded dagger in his pouch.
Tarok swung his hand with all his might directing towards Nix''s head.
''Damn!''
Nix couldn''t help but be bewildered by the explosive force the punch contained. If he were to get that hit directly to his head. It would get ripped off from his body in an instant. Getting any direct hit from Tarok could break his bone regardless of any part it was.
His punch missed Nix since dodged it with superior agility and struck the ground. Having a big body is good but only making good use of it will save Tarok. Well, his moves were messy so that''s the end of the case.The winner of the battle was already predictable.
"Awrr!"
Tarok screamed and kept on beating his own chest in frustration. Suddenly his body fumed out vapors and began to buff up and his height increased a bit.
''Sublime multiplier...''
Nix mumbled.
As Tarok came running towards Nix the ground crackled. His force became more immense.
"I am untameable! Awrr!"
Tarok dered and tried to bonk Nix. But Nix swiftly dodged his attack and shed his shoulder and began to climb on as his hand got stuck into the ground.
No matter what Nix''s punches wouldn''t inflict much damage so he reverted his chain back to normal and wrapped it around Tarok''s neck.
"Awrr! "
He screamed and tried to grab Nix while he simultaneously switched his position back and forth around his back and continuously clutched Tarok''s neck with his ming chain.
"Who is that guy?" some guy in the crowd asked.
"Don''t know probably that new n lord." A woman replied to him back.
Soon Tarok tried as much as he could and fell to the ground.
Chapter 99: Business
Chapter 99: Business
Prior to the battle,
Akaysh entered the Dracton sessfully and went in search of Nix around the city. He was dressed up simr to an Ouw. Wearing ck armor and a sword tied to his waist without any engravings of Ferandel''s symbol plus luggage other than that there was nothing much, unlike his shy self.
"Sir, do you know an Ouw named Nix?" Akaysh asked in a low tone.
"No...Never heard of the name."
A patrol soldier replied and walked away.
''Who was he? Was he really from Dracton?''
Akaysh muttered boarding a carriage while gazing out of the window.
No matter what Nix''s name didn''te out very much and all that encircled around Dracton was that a new n named Transgressors has been established and their n lord is a Youngman in his twenties.
In doubts about that information and putting his belief on intuition, Akash decided to investigate the Transgressors for further clues in order to finish his mission.
Just as he was about to pass by the ground he found a crowd piling up around two people. A young man fighting against an orc. As his interest piqued to watch the match he paid the driver a few coins and got off the carriage and walked towards the crowd.
Nix and Akaysh have not crossed paths yet, Akaysh didn''t know who Nix was and Nix didn''t know who Akaysh was. Just as he was standing inside the crowd he heard someone saying that he was the new n lord plus his ck and white hair and his physical appearance was simr to the ones Shreya described.
So, he waspelled to watch the showdown of the Youngman.
''Hmm, his skills are a bit lower than 8th sequence Feran Knight''s...''
He mumbled as Nix pinned Tarok down.
Every city under the royal dynasty''s control possesses a knight division and Ferandel''s knight division is called the Feran knight division. The lower the sequence indicates how strong a knight is. This means Nix''s fighting skills were lower than eight knights of Ferandel.
The same goes for Dracton city''s, Dragonire Knights and it''s the same for the angels and devils. The ones he faced were actually weak. He might be special since he has the potential to be big but, that doesn''t mean he is ultimately powerful. He was mid-level in fighting skills and power level. He was held special because of his threatening potential.
So he was indeed weaker than most of the knights. Even though he transcended the agility level of a human he was still weaker in other aspects. Without Berserk havoc, he''d be several times weaker than he currently is. This indicates that most Outsiders in the chaos maind are weak.
That doesn''t mean deputymanders of Zerast and other high-tier n members are weak. It is just unavoidable to not find something powerful than the other. There is always one thing better than the other, isn''t it?
"He could be the culprit..."
Akaysh mumbled and turned back carrying his luggage on his shoulder.
***
"Awrr! Tarok does not lose to Nix!! Awrr!"
He squirmed like a worm on the ground as Nix began to gash him with his dagger while tightening his grip with the chain and made him get suffocated gritting his teeth. Nix was actually giving his all and continuously forced him.
"Tarok lost..." Tarok muttered in a very low tone, unlike his regr self.
Nix understood his words and loosened the grip and walked away. Orcs were not scummy to pull off underhanded moves; they keep their word and take challenges seriously.
Tarok bowed his head and kneeled before him.
"I ept defeat, my liege"
People around the ground stared at the scene in amazement and bewilderment mumbling and whispering to each other. Even a patrol soldier that came to separate the crowd away from the ground gave a dazed look at Nix.
At that moment for some reason, Nix found an ecstatically pleasurable feeling surge through his heart. The feeling of seeing as someone superior which was something extremely dissimr to him pumped up something new within him.
''Liege huh?''
Nix muttered and said.
"Aright, let''s go Tarok."
Tarok nodded his head and followed Nix to his n house. Cam who was seated on the couch backed away in a startle as soon as sheid her eyes upon Tarok who stood towering before her.
"Madam Cinzia, There is an orc!"
Immediately the n members inside the building rushed through their rooms with their weapons. Within a second Nix calmly walked to the front after Tarok moved out smoking his cigarette.
"Nix? What the hell happened?"
Cinzia said ogling at his injuries.
"Yeah? This is Tarok, he''ll be one of our n members from here on."
Nix said, puffing his smoke after taking his seat on the couch.
"My liege''s wives are beautiful!"
Tarok said, ncing at three women of the n Yumeko, Cinzia, and Cam.
''Damn this dumbass kid...''
Nis mumbled inwardly with a smirk and nced at his women whose faces were flushed red. At least Yumeko controlled her embarrassed face since she was quite the mature woman.
Reegan walked and sat next to Nix.
"Buddy, where the hell did you find him?"
"Yeah, man? I bought him from a ve merchant."
"I see..."
Reegan said and turned towards Tarok and patted him.
"Awrr! Tarok will kill a puny human!" As he scowled at Reegan, In a mere second Reegan pulled out his dagger and got ready to pounce on him.
"Is that so? Come at me."
Nix sighed and said. "Hah, man you really gotta start a fight ?" Staring at Reegan and drifting his gaze towards Tarok.
"Tarok, stop it."
Yumeko began to nurse Nix with her healing after with some necessary equipment.
"Lord Nix, I hope you don''t take me wrong but, please try to restrain yourself from getting into trouble often."
''Damn... Her milf vibes are something else.''
He muttered while gazing at her defenseless bosom that was slightly sagged yet, firm at the same time. He didn''t give a damn about the awkward gazes he was getting. His gaze even made Yumeko get shy and adjust her clothes with a flushed face.
Protecting his women is considered as one of his responsibilities. It''d be his weakness and his strength. It could make a man surpass himself and provide her safety but, the problem arises only when he is not there to protect.
"Sure miss Yumeko." He replied.
Anyway, he now possesses a powerful ve who might grow more at a threatening rate. In order to maintain a hierarchy, he''d also be pushed to grow more. His n on collecting members has also significantly progressed well. All that''s left for him now is to train his skills to go hunting beasts to level up.
"Boss, it seems there is a soldier from the pce."
Gunther said walking into the n house. He was the one that''s guarding the n house ording to the shift basis.
Nix just gave a slight nod and a soldier from the pce walked in with an envelope in his hand.
"Sir, The administrator wanted you to keep this confidential. May I take my leave now?"He said after giving the envelope.
"Yeah fine..." He nodded his head and took the envelope.
"Alright.."
Nix said and went back to his room and opened the envelope.
{Lord of the Transgressor, Firstly I congratte you for sessfully finishing the assassination...}
He abruptly stopped reading it in a stupor and thought. ''That mission was given by the royal council? They are trying to induce war ?''
Nevertheless, he continued reading it.
{Wondering why we did so? Because if you were to think about over city''s economic rate and other things we had a bit of lower standing than Ferandel. It was a threat to the city as people began leaving due to unemployment and the economical imbnce and intion.}
''Indeed the economy is in a mess''
He muttered and continued to read further.
{Even the traders began to trade with Ferandel because of Havenkat as such we couldn''t stay silent. He was the executive of the economical department in the royal council as you already know. Above all else, he was a talentedd in business. with the people taking refuge and other things to take care of. Our executive of trading requested the assassination regardless of the risk. We didn''t possess someone of your hidden identity.}
{Also we got to know that you''ve finished the request handed over to Requiem with their assistance. Anyway, nowing to the main thing. Our royal council has decided to give you a position. You can now take requests from the city''s people. Could we say you can do business with people to investigate and assassinate formission? Anything you can name as a unique task force like RIT and Patrol department.}
''So they are trying to hire me? This is fucking bull shit But, Should I take this chance... I can''t believe that king for sure though. I''d rather be a lion''s head instead of a cat''s tail.''
{This is a reward for your excellent service. But you''d have to takemands from the royal council regardless of your standing. You''ll be given a handful of weekly pay of a thousand Gold coins.}
''That''s four thousand coins per month. That''s a shitty business proposal to ept. I''d rather be independent. Can use it for a side hustle or a passive ie though..."
He thought scratching his chin.
Now all that''s left was Nix to get his mind right and make a choice. He was not naive nor ignorant like his beginning stages he was just calcting if It''d be better thinking about both the good and bad. Should he work under someone and do his bidding or walk his own path? Was a question that emerged inside him.
Chapter 100: Negotiation
Chapter 100: Negotiation
''I think I should negotiate with the Royal council first... If it''s not advantageous I''ll back down.''
He mumbled inwardly. For some reason he felt like a pair of eyes staring at him from the back so he turned back after sliding the letter into his pocket. He went to get some fresh air to feel refreshed to get ideas and thoughts.
"Hmm, Cam what''s up?"
Nix said smoking his cigarette as usual while watching the night city on the rooftop.
"Nothing much..."
"So Bluey, I''ve been observing youtely. Perhaps you have a crush on this Oppa or somethin'' ?" He asked jokingly.
Cam gave out augh and said. "Haha, Come on? Why would I? I know deep down you wanna bang plenty of girls..."
"Aren''t you ying hard?" He said and grabbed her by her waist and pulled her towards him.
"Let me go!" She yelled yet, there was faint reddishness on her face trying to escape from his grip.
He didn''t give a damn to her yelling and just slid the fringe of hair that fell on her face to the back of her ear and drew his face close as though he was about to kiss her while staring into her deep eyes.
"I-I..."
She was flustered and couldn''t get the words to speak up and stuttered. He drew his face even further towards her staring at her lips and abruptly withdrew from her with a smirk.
"Although, You said stop, then why is your face red?" He asked teasingly.
"You womanizer!" She hit his chest with an embarrassed expression on her face.
"Come on I was just ying with you..." He said with a smile.
Suddenly the mood changed and her tone also changed as she looked him into the eyes and began talking.
"Can I ask you something?"
He just gave a slight nod and said. "Yeah sure"
"Every time I see you, you are always thinking about something or working your ass off... I heard you acted like a cold-blooded murderer in Ferandel but, How are you coping up? I mean It feels like you are hiding your emotions..."
"Should I really answer this?" He asked with an ufortable smile.
She just began talking again without giving much thought to his facial expression excitedly. After all, she was a cheerful girl and a perceptive one at that as such, she easily saw through Nix''s distress.
"When I read the news I was quite surprised to hear that you used underhanded methods which I believed you wouldn''t do. It''s not like I am against it but, remember our first mission together?"
He knitted his brows and said.
"Yeah?"
She then continued talking with a serious expression.
"You spared those regrs and that family alive and defended that woman..."
It was probably the time where she got attracted to him. He got a glimpse of what she was talking about and abruptly began speaking since she was dragging the topic.
"Firstly you assumed about me by yourself and still I think you are doing the same thing. I am kind of disappointed...During that incident, I didn''t feel the need to kill them and it was not necessary plus I was in conflict with my emotions and myself at that point."
He stopped and heaved out the smoke.
"You asked how I am able to smile and joke around after doing shit indirectly, right? Well, it''s Cuz I fucking don''t know! Perhaps I am chill like this by nature... I don''t know I am getting that fucking guilty fucking feel from time to time! And I am trying to change my mindset. And to be honest, I feel a heavy burden. I get easily angry and anxious as you already know and I am trying to control that shit to improve myself.Anyway, let''s stop about that..."
"Heyy, I am sorry... Didn''t mean to hurt you." She said in a low tone feeling guilty for stirring the mood dark.
"It''s fine Anyway I ain''t gonna stop with the Ferandel incident alone. I''ll be doing more cruel things, so I think it''s better to joke around and have fun while I can. Dreading and regretting things I do is something I don''t wanna do. After all, we don''t even know when we could die. Do we?"
He asked with a smirk.
"You are kind of a cool..."She said with a faint smile.
"Kind of huh? Well, I am going to take a nap bye."
He said and walked away.
As the first thing in the morning, he began training and left the n house alone to negotiate the business dealing with the Royal council.
"Wee Youngman!" Raes henil, The king of Dracton city said with a smirk. It was the same hall thest time where he had the talk with the council.
The members seemed to have waited for his arrival. The administrator was also there in his seat.
"Please, take your seat."
Nix gave a smirk and took his seat.
"We assume you read our proposal. I mean the ''reward''."
The voice came from an old man in his sixties. His face was detailed with wrinkles and his skin tone was pretty dark simr to the wood tone. He was wearing a metal spectacle and a suit. Probably he was the Trading executive.
"Indeed, I read it. I don''t want toe in a roundabout way ."
He said and nced at the officials of the council for a second and then turned his attention to the administrator.
"With all due respect, I''d like to negotiate about the proposal."
The king nodded his head and smirked as though he had something on his mind.
"Yes, you may proceed." The administrator said.
"I''d need a sum of five thousand gold coins if I were to work under the Royal council and this is not I assume you''ll understand why I am demanding the sum. I need to pay for my n member''s equipment and there is also maintenance more than that I''d need to pay them for their work..."
"epted"
The king said nonchntly intervening in the conversation.
Now his intervention without denial in negotiation made Nix''s doubt clear.
It seemed as though they had some n to use Nix and his n in a tactical way. Now Nix needed to reject such a venomous scheming.
"Mr.Raes henil, I am really d but, I hope you''ll hear my demands fully," Nix said looking at Raes henil with a serious expression.
"Indeed you may proceed." The king said with a mocking smirk.
"It was mentioned as a private organization and I don''t know why a newly established n deserved such a privilege. I can indeed understand you believe in my capability as a n lord judging from my past mission. But, With all due respect, I wonder why you didn''t pull this idea on other ns. But I am okay with that."
He drank the ss of water on the table and then continued.
"I want a small region dedicated to me and then a building. Let''s say I want to be the lord of a small portion ofnd since this is going to be an individual department just like the RIT and Patrol department. I''d like a few soldiers at my disposal. Take it like a sub-city or vige where I will be the acting lord under your ruling." Nix said casually.
"Impudence!" The trading executive scowled at Nix.
If Nix were to pull his weapon Dragonire knights who were standing out of the hall, would kill him in mere minutes not that he gave a fuck about it though, as he was also in rage.
"Calm down, Richardo. I permitted him to rise his demand and he demanded what he wanted."
The king calmly said looking at the executive.
"I am sorry your majesty."
He bowed.
The king then drifted his eyes towards Nix and opened his mouth with a calm demeanor.
"Young man, You''ve grown a bit since thest time and I appreciate your confidence and demanding capabilities. But, you made the point ''newly established n''. which is why we cannot ept your demand. You yourself stated its a new n then how are we supposed to trust in it? The proposal is still open and I can ept the first demand about the pay yet, I cannot give down a portion to you."
"I see. I''d like to turn down the proposal then." Nix said indifferently.
Nix wanted a proper reason to turn down the proposal and for that, he used that unfair reason which pretty much worked out in his favor making him escape from his clutch.
"Haha, Alright Youngman. Make sure to visit again. We''ll still be giving you missions yet, epting it is at your end."
The king said with a smirk.
It seemed like the king still had ns to pull into his schemings so he left Nix for now.
"Thank you for having me here."
Nix said and bid farewell to the council and left the pce.
He opened his inventory and pulled out the dagger.
{So, what happened?}
"I rejected it."
{Haha, Good choice}
Chapter 101: Mutiple lives
Chapter 101: Mutiple lives
"Astaroth, help me out in training..."
Nix requested hesitantly staring at the rusty dagger in his hand.
{Yes, firstly we need to go for the more vacant ces. It''d be better off to leave this city. It has been months since you''ve made a problem with Zerast''s deputymander right? Then there is the king who is scheming. There is also the thing you made in Ferandel. }
"Yes, But..."
{Open your eyes and see what you did! You are in the center of a mess...}
{There is no time to hesitate. You have made more enemies than you could handle. You will be better off fighting one enemy instead of getting locked by all the sides. Use your brain! Are there any particr allies you know outside of this city?}
"No..."
{You have to travel and gain experience first. Make more allies, but before that, you need to go for Labrinth exploration. If you want to level up my first advice is to go forbyrinths while doing it you can train.}
Astaroth was not actually a bad guy regardless of being a demon yet, you can''t say he was a good guy either. He possessed his own share of sins just like any other. Justice and evil are only about perspective.
He was someone that started from the bottom of the underworld through hard work and rose to the level of the other supremes. Well, this story is not about Astaroth, so you''ll overlook part of his storyter on...
"Labyrinth huh? I''ve seen some achievements of people in their information list... So What exactly is abyrinth?"
Nix asked with doubt.
Astaroth''s manifestation of voice entered his ears and his tone was certainly monotonous, so Nix was not particrly able to figure out his emotions much.
{You don''t know? Okay, I will exin... Labyrinths areplex dungeons. it goes deep down reaching the topyer of the underworld. Souls are born naturally in the mid-world as you know. But, where do you think monsters are born? They need a congested disturbance less environment.}
{In the beginning, they spawned around without much of a problem but, those changed when humans and other intelligent beings restrained their birth by buildingbyrinths around the ces they are born. Then following by it thebyrinth coexisted with the spawning. Over years the monsters began to live in the Labyrinth instead of the outer world. That doesn''t mean monsters don''te out but, Labyrinth is where they tend to stay.}
"I see but, what do you gain from exploring it?"
{Gold,silver,Nitantite ores...You name it. You can find valuables like even diamonds to get a fortune. There may also be monster materials and monsters... What''s that? you said, boss?... Yes, boss monsters could be there.}
"Ohh... First, let me discuss leaving the city with Cinzia."
And that was the end of their conversation before he could; he was already in front of his n house.
For the past few days his members stopped working as bandits moreover there was no other job they could take on. So they were all just there sitting idle. For the most, Nix didn''t secure a big n house and a ce to train. He was still in need of stabilizing his n and introducing hierarchy. That''deter on. Now his problem was about leaving the city.
He made a mess! He made aplete mess. He already knew he''d be tailed after stirring up things in. It was partly worrying him. And then there was hisst conversation with Al-Zm. He dered, No! He prophesied that Nix''de back to him. Even if it was not a prophesy he could still make it into reality if he wanted to. He could send his servant or a devil just like thest time in saragame which would be terrible to face.
There was a lot more he had to think about. He wanted to ignore those damn things and improve on himself. So Firstly he decided to be a shut-in. In his room for a while. There was something that he prolonged. Yes! He prolonged to find out the information of his Soul contract with Draconians.
The room was all dark and only his chains that were bound with him glimmered in faint orange giving out a little brightness to support his vision in reading the books.
After a few hours of researching and reading, he was surprised and perplexed thinking about how noble the draconians actually were.
"Why? Why did you all choose to do it?"
He said staring at the chains.
"Wong! Wong!"
The chains shook. Even though he didn''t understand their words he felt empathy towards them. What''s funny is that he was the one that made them go through such a thing.
After researching the books he learned about his contract of eternity and the nature of Draconians that worship the great dragon Negatan.
Negatan loved his followers and gave them some freedom. Unlike other great existences. He gave his followers to have their own freedom and choice.
One of those freedoms is the decision-making about their lives. A Draconian can choose to go to Ether world if they want to. If not they could be reborn as a new soul in Empyrean and relive their life or choose to do what they want with their soul. The only thing is they need to ask for permission.
Nowing back to the soul contract of eternity. The title Eternity was just made up for the name and its use and purpose were entirely different. To be exact it means until you die.
Out of all things the Draconians had abandoned their very one existence in the hands of Nix. Which means their souls are ves for Nix until he dies. From what he read he was extremely agitated and questioned the world''s entireplexity.
He felt like the entire concept of the contract was bullshit. It was actually defying the very nature andws of death although he didn''t test it. Such an overpowering thing would practically be considered a godly power if this was in the hands of humans on earth.
He came to know that now, he possesses fifteen lives. Yes, you heard it right! fifteen fucking lives. Well... To be exact it is sixteen. And the sixteenth life is his very own so it cannot be counted. The count is fifteen because he is contracted with fifteen draconians.
What abandoning existence means the draconians chose to give Nix extra lives like a shield. If he were to be killed once. The power of the chain weakens and his life count decreases and protects Nix. Once he gets killed one of the Draconians will die. They cannot go to Ether or be reborn. They will be simply wiped out of their existence and this was what meant to be abandoning their very own existence. The trivial thing is why or how they agreed to be contracted with him.
Well, It was simple. The women, men, and children everyone was terribly tortured and made to go through excruciating pain beyond imagination. Their mental strength and physical strength were very much destroyed to the point they lost their hope in living and when Nix forced them readily epted it as a way of redemption from a cruel world. Perhaps they could have possibly seen through Nix''s mind of suffering. It was rather a mystery that cannot be answered.
Anyway, this ability is something that could be practicallypared to immortality. The only thing is he could die the thirty-first time.
"I''d like to talk to you," Nix said, staring at the chains.
There was another thing he understood. He was far from mastering the usage of chains and drawing out its hidden potential.
"Wong! Woong!"
The chains shook and glimmered.
Whatever it may be. They are now part of Nix''s life. You could assume it as a partner.
"I''d like to thank you, people."
Nix said with a warm smile on his face.
Actually, he should be warm with them. Because they''ve practically sacrificed themselves to him.
He opened his door and went to the hall. There was the beast kid, Uryen munching his snack.
He just gave a warm smile and Uryen just gave out an innocent smile.
Nix took a seat next to him and began to talk indifferently.
"Mind telling me why you chose to work under me?"
Uryen began to talk excitedly with sparkling eyes.
"Goddess Felishia told us that you are someone she has her faith in, So I wanted to serve you..."
Nix couldn''t help but get shocked. It''s not like he didn''t know she was powerful but, hearing that she is a god is something far from believable. Moreover, he banged a goddess.
"Goddess?" He asked.
"Yes, She is a Demigod...Master, You will help us right?" Uryen asked excitedly.
"Yeah-yeah, I will..." Nix said hesitatingly.
He actually thought of the possibility of her being powerful after checking out her information but, he didn''t expect her to be a goddess.
Chapter 102: The labyrinth
Chapter 102: Thebyrinth
Akaysh was standing outside the Requiem n house while smoking his cigar. After a nerve aching research and investigation.
He found that Cinzia had a past history in Dracton. She was not too popr but Akaysh did the math and found the essential things. After finding out that Raf, themander of Requiem was closest to her, he decided to investigate further.
He waited until it''s dawn and decided to infiltrate her n house. He was a knight but, most importantly he is a sequence number 4th knight of Feran knights division.
His sequence already speaks for him and that means he is far more powerful than all the people in Requiem. He leisurely entered Raf''s bedroom chamber without getting caught at ease.
He ced his dagger on her smooth neck.
"Psst, wake up!"
As her senses rmed Raf woke up in a stupor and found a pair of cold eyes staring at her without any emotions.
"Why did you send the ck revolutionary?"
Raf was not obliged to keep it a secret when her life was at Irish so, she decided to open up.
"Ricardo, the trading executive of Dracton was the one that assigned the mission. This has nothing to do with me."
She shrugged.
For some reason, Akash''s eyes were glimmering as she spoke as though it was seeing through her emotions and words.
"I understand."
He nodded his head and left the room immediately making Raf''s heartbeat wilder. The moment of silence and truth hit her hard at the same time. If that man decided to kill her he''d have killed her at ease yet, he left her.
***
At the same time in Transgressors n house,
"Cinzia what do you think about leaving the city?"
Nix asked, lying next to Cinzia, butt naked on the bed with her lying on his arms. She just looked up at him and began to talk in a bit of tense tone and an anxious expression.
"I understand that the royal council is troublesome but, if we were to leave we''d be going through the same thing what silver spear went through..."
He rose from the bed slowly and began talking.
"Can you just exin me in detail because I don''t understand what the fucking problem is because I think it''s far better than getting disturbed by the shit ass government?"
"I mean... I was fooled by Zerast to the extent I was not..." She said hesitantly.
"Not even able to trust others? That exins. But this time you have me, right?" He asked with a smile
"Can we please stay here for a month until we get at least 40 members and there are also people I know here? They will definitely help us."She pleaded, wrapping his arm with her warm big bosom while giving him puppy stares.
He scratched his cheek and sighed.
"HAh, Alright I can ept staying here. But, don''t ever say they''d help you. Where the hell were they when your n was in trouble?"
Upon his question, her facial expression changed and she began talking hesitantly.
"That... That was because of me. I vehemently left this city..."
"I see... In that case. We''ll stay here for three weeks maximum. I believe leaving this city is the best..."
Before he could finish the sentence she intervened with a "But..."
Nix just smirked at her,and ced his finger on her mouth and said.
"Shhh! No questions asked! I''ll take care of the shit we''ll go through"
"If you say so... "
"Good"
Cinzia''s attitude sure changed a lot. Indeed, she has changed. In the past, she''d be very much cautious and she is partly still the same. The only difference is she believed in Nix more than any other person and epted his suggestions and proposals after getting to know his good intuition.
"Now, aboutbyrinths. Do you know anything about that?"
"Yes, Are you nning for abyrinth exploration?"
"Yeah, I am?"
"Can Ie with you?"
''I was nning to go alone but, it''s better to go as a duo I think.''
"Sure"
"I''ll ask for the information from Raf then..."
Suddenly a sting sound entered their ears.
"Boom!"
A bomb sted inside Nix''s n house.
"What the hell just happened?" Nix muttered and just wore his pants and rushed out of the room in a startle.
"Thieves!"
Cam screamed.
"Tarok! Will kill all!AWrr!"
Before Nix could descend the stairs. Tarok already grabbed a masked guy who entered the hall and ripped him in half making his blood paint all over the hall.
Nix just stood in his ce and decided to just watch the monstrosity. If these guys decided to make their moves on his n a day before he bought Tarok it''s have been fine but they are into one hell of a mess.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Simultaneously three bombs broke through their windows and released smoke.
"HAh, Fuck it!"
He mumbled and took the ck mask he used in Ferandel and wore it. It was a memento given by Raf for the session of their first mission. It was nothing significant though. Within a few seconds, Tarok and the others fell unconscious except him.
"Just when I thought everything his going smooth..."
[Private ability~Truth eye activated]
[Private ability~Doom prediction vision activated]
He mumbled and drew his chain andshed the ground. Before he could get ready there were already a few masked men and women inside the building. Probably twelve in number, each holding a lethal weapon letting out a severe pressure.
"Surrender, We will just take your possessions and leave you alone." A woman wearing quite the sexy ck costume warned him. Her tits were exceptionally huge and even Nix was actually tempted to sumb.
Indeed! Any man of culture would sumb to such ady with a great volume of busts with the perfect shape and such a curvy figure. Her face was not visible as she was wearing a mask. The only thing he could recognize was her red hair.
"What if I say no?" Nix asked in a mocking tone.
Everyone that surrounded him was less than or equal to level three except the woman opposite him. She was the only one level five.
"I am warning you again!"
"I''ll give you a chance. Surrender and join my n I''ll make sure to support you all."
Nix said with a hideous smirk that was hidden behind his ck mask.
"What? Are you kidding me? Guys, did you see that?"
The woman said underestimating him.
Nix gritted his teeth and slowly shapeshifted his chain into a scimitar.
"Woah! Look at this! This guy has a nice weapon... We are in for a feast, people!"
He was angry yet, he decided to handle it in another way.
"Alright, I''ll pay you, people. Would you join me?"
Nix asked, pulling out a few valuables he had in his inventory.
"Haha, jokes on you! Are you backing down, you cowardly son of a bitch?"
The woman said with her hands on her hips. For a level five, she was surely full of herself. At that moment he understood that it was just a waste of time talking to these airheads and decided to put some sense into them.
Within a second he dashed towards a guy next to him and used a sh making his head fly. The ouw''s jaws dropped witnessing the gruesome ughtering of their fellowrade. Nix caught the head that flew in the air by the guy''s hair and walked slowly towards the woman. She and her members unconsciously backed theirs.
His eyes that were visible from the mask and showed a glint of red. The ouws inside the building instincts screamed to leave the man before them alone yet, their feet wouldn''t move as the man slowly approached their leader.
"You got potential, Why not join me?"
Nix asked in an indifferent tone, dropping her subordinate''s head before her.
"Such Audacity! To think you have the nerve to ask this after killing my people!"
She said and pushed her feet from the ground.
Immediately six of her subordinates rushed towards him at the same time while the others shot some weird arrows towards him.
''What the hell? How can I repel this many at the same fucking time?''
He mumbled as the arrows struck him. In an instant, his body went limp and he fell to the ground. Even though he had Doom prediction how can one predict multiple attacks at the same time and counter at the same time? One thing is for sure a normal human can''t pull out such a feat.
The ouws immediately grabbed his legs and hands and tried to tie him up and just waited for their leader to approach him.
"Haha, I''ll let you live for the exchange of your n members'' lives." She said in a joyous tone.
"Well, kill them..."
Nix said cooly.
"Is that so?"
She asked and stabbed her knife into the skull of Uryen.
He thought it won''t be affecting him but his heart ached at that moment. Though he didn''t have any attachment to the boy he felt terrible. He just had a conversation with him in the morning and now he is dead.
He was frustrated and filled with rage. No matter how much he tried to endure his rage he couldn''t.
He beganughing like a mad man and said.
"Haha, You bitch... Suck my dick"
The system already warned him to not use the berserk more than three times per week as such he restrained himself from using it which led him to this consequence. He was wary of using it for the third time as he already used it once in Ferandel and once fighting Tarok.
"Hahaha! Get ready miss big titties!"
He dered with augh that contained madness.
Chapter 103: Sublimity
Chapter 103: Sublimity
[ss ability~ Berserk havoc activated]
In that instant, the sheer strength he released made the ouws that held him scatter away from him in a startle.
sh- Parry-Thrust
He continuously used thebo and attacked them using his scimitar.
As soon as the big titted woman tried to swing her weapon he dodged it and in an instant, he shapeshifted his chain back to normal yet, he made it a bit spiky and used the twirl move making the two guys next to spray blood, and then he used chain swing making the other two female ouws go unconscious. Leaving the woman to taste what he felt.
He decided to kill everyone except her and continuously killed them one by one making her go mad.
She couldn''t do anything. She was just there watching herrades getting ughtered by him. After killing all of them, he approached her.
"Would have been better if you just joined me," Nix said coldly, cing his hand on her mask.
"Please I will do you anything you ask! Anything!" She said while weeping.
Without paying heed to her words he removed her mask. What entered his vision was a woman probably in her mid-thirties with ruby red eyes emanating a mature aura around her.
"Come on boy... I''ll do anything you want."
She said in a sensual voice and removed her top making her busts visible to his eyes and ced one of his hands on her melon and rubbed her nipple with his thumb.
He immediately retracted his hand and choked her.
"Thot"
He said spitting on her face.
" "
She couldn''t say anything instead tears flowed down her cheeks as he absolutely shamed her.
"Tch, Stop with that fake ass tears. Who sent you?"
Nix asked in a cold tone, increasing his grip.
In a mere instant, she clenched something that she hid in her fist making a weird gas leak out of her hand.
"Ahh! What the heck did you do?"
''Why the hell doom prediction couldn''t predict this.'' He mumbled as a message popped in front of his eyes.
[Doom prediction vision reacting with the sublimity gas]
[ You are absorbing the sublimity gas]
[Truth eye is trying to defend...]
"Astaroth? Come on are you there?"
Even though he took out his dagger and called for him there was no response from Astaroth.
Abruptly, His vision began to spin as he continued to pursue the woman and grabbed her. As he stared at her his vision flickered a few seconds and then suddenly her image changed into a woman with a lean figure and eyes that were dull without any life in it. She possessed long braided ck hair and olive skin tone.
For some reason, he was beginning to feel various emotions surging through him. As he couldn''t look into her eyes he drifted eyes towards the stairs where a girl looked at him with the same dead eyes.
Again for some reason, he couldn''t look at her so he tried to walk out of the building and stumbled a few times and fell to the ground.
"Ahh!"
"Narag!"
He began to hear the screams of a little girl and a woman as he fell to the ground unable to rise from his ce he turned back and saw them both crying.
Both of those voices were something he had never heard before. But, for some reason, his eyes dropped tears upon hearing the voices and his heart ached like never before.
"Narag?"
No one except his parents called him with that name to his knowledge and this unknowndy cried out for him as though she was too close to him.
"What is this feeling?"
[Truth eye has sessfully recovered user''s mental strength]
As soon as the message popped up he regained his vision. Immediately he rushed towards the woman and began to punch her ck and blue making her bleed even though she was barely conscious. If Nix was attacked deep down to his soul. She''d have suffered like him too.
"Tell me who sent you? What did you do to me?" He asked with desperation and began to CPR and every shit he could do.
"Come on wake up! I want fucking answers!"
He yelled and desperately blew air into her mouth.
"Ahh! Argh!"
After twenty minutes of desperate measures, she coughed up blood and looked at him in fear.
"Who sent you?"
"We weremissioned by the administrator..." The woman said, staring at Nix with fear.
''Tch, That Fucker! He tried to make me desperate for money so that I''ll join them.''
Nix muttered and released the woman.
"Mind telling me who gave you the raw materials for creating the items?... I mean the gas" He asked for some reason he couldn''t feel anger other than a strange feeling of remorse.
ording to the truth eye''s depiction. The woman opposite him was an alchemist and on top of that, she seemed to be one of the top talents in the field of alchemy and she shattered his soul-stirring up something that was hiding within him.
''Who was she? Who was that kid? My past? What the fuck is Sublimity gas?''
He needed fucking answers and he wanted to explore that shit at that moment.
"Just to tell me where you got it? I am not in the mood to kill you."
"We stole it from a regr..."
"I see... Can you do that again?"
"What? That''s suicidal!"
The woman backed away in a startle only to get restrained by Nix''s chains.
"Considering you tried to suicide kill me you are in no ce to say that. Now you are telling it''s suicide? It''s ironic."
"Stay here and create that gas again."
Nix ordered.
" "
It''s not like she had a ce to go. She just had her mouth shut and just sat in the ce.
"When will the others wake up?" He asked while walking to the center of the hall dragging her with his chain. He was extremely fatigued because of the Berserk.
"Within two hours." The woman said in a low voice.
"Got it."
Silence reigned in the hall as Nix just sat idle on the torn cushion feeling nothing. He was void of emotions other than remorse. Even if he tried to regain his sense he still felt something within him ruining it.
"Can I find her?"
He muttered inwardly, reminiscing her appearance. The woman seemedpletely normal, unlike ouws or regrs. Judging from the woman''s appearance she seemed like she was a native person.
Just as he was pondering about the visions Cam woke up in a startle and scanned through the room which was messed up.
There are a few things ns are exempted from in Dracton. "Clean your own shit." That''s the rule in dracton. If a n is in a mess they should take care of it on their own. Since outsiders are not under their jury to meddle with. If the Ouws were to mess with the civilians or them that''s a different thing but, an ouw''s problem is treated as an ouw''s problem in that sense no one tried to enquire what happened.
Cam just stood in her ce dazedly after seeing the pile of dead bodies and the chained bloodied woman opposite Nix who was also tainted with blood in the middle of the room with a face devoid of emotions thinking about something.
"Oh, You woke up? Are you alright?"
She walked towards him worriedly and grabbed his face with her palm and gave him a hug.
"Are you alright?"
"Yeah..."
"It doesn''t seem like it. But why did you left her alive?"
"I got some use."
He said and once again he used the truth eye on the woman.
________
| [Name: Daisy Age:32] |
| [level: 5 ] |
| [ss: Alchemy pursuer] |
| [Gender: Female] |
| [Height- 168 cm Weight- 73kg ] |
| [Faction: OUTLAWS] |
| [Affiliated n: Null] |
| [Alias: Miss big titties, Chemical witch]|
| [Titles gained: Alchemy talent, Prodigy of alchemy] |
| [Achievements: Chemical destion]|
| STATS: |
| [STRENGTH - 30] |
| [AGILITY - 27] |
| [DEFENCE - 26] |
| [STAMINA - 23] |
| [ENDURANCE-24] |
| [MAGIC- 54] |
[MANA CORE- MANA TRANSMISSION (Rank: C)]
[0 Remaining stat points]
[1 Ability points remaining]
(Information: To learn or raise a Rank of ability use one ability point.)
HEALTH CONDITION: BAD MODERATE (In need of treatment)
STATE OF MIND- NEUTRALFRIGHTENEDAGITATED
[PARTICULARITIES -
Enthusiastic
(Shows intense interest in things the user values)
Tenacious
(Persistent and tends to move until a goal is achieved.)
[Path - ALCHEMY TRANSCENDENCE]
(Description: Alchemy transcendence- It is a state that makes the user use alchemy inbat without any drawbacks of casting duration. A state that transcends the drawbacks and the conception of alchemy. The persuasion of the path is extremely hard and unachieved or pursued.)
"Alchemy transcendence huh? No wonder she caused such menace using those weapons..."
He mumbled reading the message. During the battle, he couldn''t check the details as he was able to do it now, so after checking out her information he waspelled to praise her worth.
***
At Ferandel,
The administrator standing opposite the throne where the fat king was sitting began talking anxiously.
"Your majesty Akasysh is asking permission to send the Assassination unit."
"Send them..." The king said coldly.
"But, your majesty, this will cause the cold war to..."
"Just send them already."
The king frowned at him.
"As youmand your majesty!"
Chapter 104: Path
Chapter 104: Path
Within seconds Nix fell unconscious. He was actually holding on to his consciousness by enduring the mental and physical pressure he went through.
Since Cam was already awake he decided to let his body rest. He left Cam to take responsibility for Daisy.
"What happened?" Reegan muttered waking up unable toprehend what just happened.
"We were attacked by thieves," Cam said in a cold tone.
"Hah, I fucking missed it!"
Reegan said with regret.
"What did you miss?"
She asked with a in expression.
"The fight."
"Where did Nix find this crazy guy."
She mumbled.
"What did you say?" Reegan asked doubtfully.
She immediately turned her head left and right.
"Huh? It''s nothing... I said Nix went unconscious after the fight."
"Oh! I see... So, what do we do with these dead bodies?" He asked gazing at the dead.
"Dispose the bodies after looting their equipment."
She said and began to remove the armors and weapons they possessed.
Followed by Reegan everyone began to wake one by one.
In the morning Nix woke up squinting his eyes. Immediately rising from his bed, he washed his face and descended the stairs finding the room that was still in a mess. There were a few broken windows that needed to fix and few broken pieces of furniture beyond resurrection.
The n members were having their breakfast sitting on the floor.
"Cam where did you lock that woman?"
"In the basement. Are you alright now?"
"Yeah, I am fine, just feeling a bit sore."
He said and decided to first find the woman to talk with her.
Inhaling the darkly pungent air that was mixed with a faint foul odor, he walked into the room of darkness that barely had a fewmps that were giving out a small brightness. The woman was tied with the chain and made to lean on the wall.
"Miss Daisy Did you have enough sleep? Your face looks quite dull."
"Well, After going through such a wonderful nightI ampelled to awake"
She said with a smirk.
Nix''s eyes unintentionally eyed on Daisy''s bosom for a second and drifted back to her face making Daisy smile evilly. How can he even control as a man he couldn''t help but look at her fine milkers that were defenseless. As her clothes were torn.
"Haha, So desperate to control yourself aren''t you? "
She said teasingly and squeezed her tits.
"Wanna suck ''em?"
"With all due respect. I am not here for doing that shit."
"Oh, so you are a noble saint? When a woman is voluntarily offering her body you won''t take it?" She said poutingly.
Nix smiled at her and began talking.
"A prostitute is a woman who tries to live by selling her body. I mean they have feelings and shit too they do that to survive. But, you are maniptive as fuck. I can''t disagree that you are seductive but. I won''t touch you and I am not interested in you. I am just here to ask you if you''d help me out. No questions asked. Just yes or No?"
He said cing his cigar on his mouth and after lighting it he looked at her eyes and continued.
"I am letting you leave. If you stay here I''ll be providing you enough for your alchemy experiments. All I want back is your talent. Work with me. That is if you want to."
Hearing his words she quietly stared at Nix for a few seconds and then began talking with a serious expression on her face.
"Fine, I''ll join you. It''s not like I have any ce to go and ganging up is hard "
She giggled and said.
"Hehe, Should I call you Lord from now on? Heard you have a lord-type system."
"Yeah, It''s Nix. Call me however you want Miss daisy." He said with a smile and removed her chain.
"Do you think I am a whore?" She asked with a sad face staring at Nix whose face was devoid of emotion.
He just gave her a nk stare and began talking with a face devoid of emotion.
"Miss Daisy, I just gave you an example and I don''t believe you are a whore cuz you tried to kill me using seduction. I''d say you used what you could use."
Daisy smirked at him and said.
"You are quite good at making women attracted to you, aren''t you?"
"I don''t think so." He said nonchntly.
"I wonder how came to trust me... I mean, I tried to steal you and threatened to kill you and even killed one of your n members and you are still asking me to join? You are quite an unpredictable guy."
"Well, Let me ask this. Why did you be an ouw?"
"Because of some circumstances..."
"That says it all. I am just giving you a chance that''s it. Now,e with me."
She just smiled at him and followed out of the basement where his n members were.
"Alright everybody this is Daisy. Our new n member."
He said and made the others go dumbstruck. It seems no one was ready to ept her as a member.
"I decline this! She just tried to steal and kill us and you are taking her in!"
Cam said poutingly.
"Tarok agrees too!"
Tarok said with an angry face.
''Who the hell is this guy? He just fucking joined yesterday.''
He smiled at the thought and began speaking.
"Are there any other objections? Even if there are, I am not gonna give a shit. We lost a member yesterday and gained one today. That''s the end of the discussion."
He said strongly.
Daisy just stared at him for a few seconds standing behind him and drifted her eyes towards the members who looked at her with hostility.
"You don''t have to go through such trouble. It''s fine I''ll leave."
She muttered towards Nix and turned towards the door.
Nix just sighed and grabbed her hand, staring at her deep brown eyes.
"Hah, Where are you going? I need you."
"Pardon?" She just blinked a few times.
"I mean...I need you for making the sublimity gas." Nix said, scratching his head.
"Fufu, sure..."
"Aizen,e here man."
Nix called out for the alchemist he hired.
"Yes, lord Nix?"
"This is Daisy, a level 5 Alchemist. Quite the talented peer in your field. From today on you''ll have to assist her." He said ignoring the fiery gazes.
"As you say, Lord Nix," Aizen said.
"Why are you all looking at me like that? If you have issues, talk." Nix frowned at them.
"Oi, Do you even need permission for this? You are the lord of this n just do what you feel right," Cinzia frowned at him.
Nix just smiled at her and said.
"As you said,mander Cinzia."
With that, themotion was solved. Both themander and the lord have epted the new member and what more did they even need?
The group dissolved up and Nix sat in the path of the staircase and unsheathed his dagger.
"Astaroth..."
Nix mumbled.
ording to the mission he needed to kill thousands of souls but he just killed some of them. Perhaps he was also attacked by sublimity gas?
After a few seconds, a reply from Astaroth entered his ears.
{Yes?}
"Why didn''t you answer me yesterday?" He asked
{I was forced to sleep by some external force.}
"I see, Do you know anything about sublimity material?"
{Sublimity materials are indeed divine materials that are even rarely found in Ether and Underworld. Was that force connected to Sublimity material?}
"Yes, I think so... I forgot to ask something. How did you reveal yourself?"
{You have killed almost more than fifty people until that was enough to let me be awake for a few minutes where I converse with you and I am still weak. You have to kill more people for me to actually get fully awakened.}
"Do you know anything about the path to enlightenment?"
{Are you perhaps pursuing a path?} Astaroth asked in a surprised tone.
"How can I do that."
{Just when I thought you''ve finally begun training! Paths of enlightenment are extremely hard. Some might get enlightened in a year while one could take hundreds of years. Some might attain it during battle or hardships. It varies from person to person ording to the field or path they choose.}
"I see."
{So which path are you interested in taking? The way of the sword? Hand to handbat? Spearsmanship? or Something entirely different from all these?} Astaroth asked with interest.
"I don''t know... What path am I taking? It''s something I have not decided yet." He said scratching his cheek.
{Hmm, it is better if you go through diverse things and choose what''s the best for you.}
"How to find my attribute. I''ve been using the fire attributes of the me and Dark attribute of yours. How can I find mine."
{That is something that awakens from oneself. You can force it but, That''ll be dangerous to your life. For all these things you''d need to first explore your potential. For that you''ll need a diverse life of death situation.}
"So you are saying I should explore abyrinth as soon as possible?"
{Indeed}
Chapter 105: Instant death
Chapter 105: Instant death
The next day''s dawn,
"Clean the bodies and erase the traces."
Akaysh ordered cleaning his bloodied sword with his hand and opposite him was the severed head of Richardo.
The manor was in a mess. Wholly bloodied and painted with the red taint and filled with a pile of corpses.
It seems the assassination unit did a good job in doing the deed.
"I better finish off that ck revolutionary."
Akaysh muttered inwardly gazing at Nix''s n house standing on the rooftop of Richardo''s manor where few clouds of smoke wereing out.
***
"Everyone! Attention here!"
Nix said pping his hand standing in the center of the building trying to get attention.
As everyone drifted their attention towards him he began speaking.
"If you all have unfinished business, finish it within this week. We are leaving the city."
"But, Mr.Nix...This is sudden how can you expect us to leave all of a sudden"
It was Hyun Dae Seok. The one guy who barely shares his opinion or evenes up to talk.
"I agree with your statement man, But do you think we''ll be of any good if we stay here? There are plenty of problems we''d have to face if we stay here. I guess you can understand."
"I see... "
"Anyone have an objection?" He asked again in a loud voice.
"No!"
"Alright."
Nix announced and left for his room unraveling a map he bought from the library which was ced on the desk. He bought it the previous day after conversing with Astaroth.
He gained interest in a small city named Theemai. A city that actually doesn''t have a ruling n and no rules in its entirety one that''s perfectlywless. One scummy hell of a ce that''s close to one of the threebyrinths of Chaos maind.
A ce that''s hard to grow as a n and a ce where thefts and murders happen often in the fucking daylight. A ce where both regrs and ouws go in and out regardless of their differences. There was no particr reason why it wasn''t captured by any side. There was a mixture of people merged into the city which was hard to segregate.
''Three cities owned by ouws, Three under royal dynasties, and two cities under regrs... One neutral city huh? Chaos maind is fucking huge...''
He muttered circling the map with his marker and dropped it.
After that, he began to pack things up and readied himself to leave. Since he''d need equipment for traveling and training inbyrinth he bought a few things prior to the announcement.
"Lord Nix there are few people here to see you!"
Yumeko said, knocking on his door.
"Sure, did you ask who it is?"
Nix asked.
"He didn''t say anything, he is just waiting in the hall."
"I see..."
When he went to the hall all he could find were few unfamiliar faces. Two men in a ck assassin attire and a man with grey eyes.
[Private ability~Truth eye activated]
[Information of the target cannot be obtained due to the low rank.]
''What?''
He mumbled in shock and stared at the grey-eyed man withplexion.
"Mr.Nix, or should I call you the ck revolutionary?" The grey-eyed man asked coldly.
"It''s Nix and I guess you''ve mistaken me for someone else."
"I assume you are trying to deny the fact that you are The ck revolutionary?"
"May I know who you are?" Nix asked, taking his seat.
"It is Akaysh, a Feran knight. I am assigned to kill you."
Akaysh said indifferently after sipping his coffee served by the maid.
Everyone in the hall dropped their jaws, some people even pulled out their weapons except Nix.
Nix tried to not show tension. He couldn''t read Akaysh''s potential and emotions either. But he understood the man opposite him is a big threat to his life.
"I see... What should I do now? start fighting here?" Nix asked nonchntly.
"It''d be better if you couldply with us. Heard your n already went through a lot of problemsst night... After all, I can take you down this instant but, you''d want to maintain dignity in front of your n members."
"Master Nix is strong! Tarok will kill you all!" Tarok dered.
"That''s a nice orc you got there." He said emanating severe pressure making the people in the hall go dumbstruck.
As soon as they tried to rush towards him. He immediately ced his sword on Tarok''s neck making them stand in a Daze.
"Mr.Akaysh, This building is beyond resurrection can you please restrain yourself from causing amotion. I''llply with you. We can fight outdoor."
Nix said and rose from his ce shape-shifting his chain into a sword.
"Hey, fuckers get the fuck out of here! Who do you all think you are to threaten us!" Cinzia scowled at the team and Akaysh.
"Come on Cinzia seriously? I think it''s better to mind my business by myself."
Nix said, staring at her.
Before he could notice all the men apanied by Akaysh drew their weapons.
"You are here for killing me right? Why would you waste your time on my members?"
Nix said and walked out of his n house and Daisy, Cam, Gunther, Cinzia, and few other members followed him behind the group that came to assassinate him.
Soon, they all entered an abandoned building.
"I repeat this is none of your business..."
Nix said, looking at Cinzia and unsheathed his dagger.
{Oh! You are into action again? Haha, It seems you cannot take some rest.}
''Seriously? with all due respect can you shut up?''
{Ah! So rude!}
Soon his dagger started to emanate a Darklight around it and the dagger swiftly wholly covered in darkness.
Akaysh just stood in his ce and coldly stared at Nix. His assassin unit just stood in their ce observing the fight.
"I don''t have a choice but to activate Berserk havoc." He muttered.
From the beginning of his meeting with Akaysh. He felt like something was off and he was into one hell of a mess yet, he thought he could at least have a chance to kill him if he were to use Astaroth along with berserk. For some reason, he remembered his fight with Feroz khan.
Akaysh waited for Nix to make his moves first instead of taking offense.
[Doom prediction vision activated]
[Berserk Havoc activated]
Nix rushed towards him and began to brandish his sword. As soon as Nix used sh Akaysh just moved his foot and clutched his neck with his bare hands and his hand began to release a strange force.
{Hah, you should have learned to attain VF}
"Fuck it I didn''t get the chance to train as much as I did during that eight months!"
Nix mumbled and gashed his dagger through the air since Akaysh dodged it again. Nix already used Berserk three times and he was still pushing himself and barely had enough sleep thest few days and his moves were sloppypared to Akaysh.
He released a man-sized typhoon which was rendered useless as Akaysh split into two with his bare hands. Nix didn''t lose hope andshed his chain making the waves of me speed towards him which he dodged at ease.
Just as Nix parried and swung his sword towards Akaysh''s neck he gave a cold smile and grabbed Nix''s sword and red at him.
In an instant, his ming sword was cooled down. Nix drew his dagger to his neck and he instantly blocked it with his other hand.
"How much different do we actually have? Doom prediction couldn''t even predict his moves?"
Nix muttered in Daze as he stabbed Nix''s neck with his own sword abruptly.
"Kuekk! Argh!"
Nix squealed as the sword pierced through his neck spurting blood and went beyond the back of his neck and fell to the ground.
Doom prediction was indeed rendered useless since he could find several paths and the probability of attacks he couldn''t choose one. Even if he did he found the next move where he was killed. In the end, there was no way for him to fight back and the cause was hiscking skills.
His n member''s jaws dropped in an instant. They stood in their ce as though they were struck by lightning. No matter what. They thought Nix could be a bigshot, No! He was not a big protagonist even in their stories and it seems like he is just a random guy just like them.
''In an instant... That''s it? I am dead just like this... ''
He thought, feeling the excruciating pain and frustration.
He thought he became at least a bit influential and powerful but that showed his naivety. No matter what he was extremely weak considering the people that walk around. There is always someone beyond the other one.
"Nix!"
Cinzia yelled and rushed towards him.
Swiftly his mind began to repeat every single incident he went through. From getting banished to getting killed at this moment. He was reminded of his eight months of training, Getting branded by Reba, Getting humiliated in the forest... He was reminded of every hardship he went through as his vision began to blur.
"I wanted to kill that fucking bastard. Was my route wrong? I thought I had fifteen chances... Is this it? I cannot endure this mental and physical pain! Why is this so slow?"
He thought unable to endure the pain.
Akaysh stared at Nix for a few seconds and left the ce with his subordinates.
When he blinked his eyes a few seconds he found a few of his n members staring down at him with remorse and in the distance, he saw the silhouette of Akaysh and his subordinates.
He felt like his eyelids were heavy and found his throat sore and his body weak.
"Fuck!"
Cinzia smacked her head and pulled his sword from his neck. Swiftly the scimitar reverted back to normal.
''I will take revenge for you..."
She muttered.
Cinzia was a cold woman as such being moved by his death was something out of her character. It was not like she was not feeling sad or remorseful. She had seen deaths of people close to her a lot as such. She had despaired a lot. It is just that she knew how to control herself from being blinded by emotions.
As she pulled the sword Nix looked into her eyes with regret and frustration. He didn''t do anything to deserve any of the things that happened to him. As much as he wanted to die quickly unable to endure the pain he wanted to live.
"Fucking die fast!"
He mumbled and bit his tongue to death.
"Hah, looks like this is all he is worthy." Gunther sighed and began removing Nix''s armor and gauntlets.
''Fucker!''
Nix muttered and abruptly his vision cked out. The others that watched the scene couldn''t understand why this happened or how he got himself to that state so quickly.
"Pick the body!"
Cinzia ordered and wiped her teardrop that slightly dripped from her eyes.
Dae Seok and Gunther picked his body and walked towards the n house. Cam was still stunned. She didn''t expect him to die that quickly.
Chapter 106: After death
Chapter 106: After death
Suddenly Nix''s snake tattoo, The proof of Covenant of liaison with Felishia blinked for a few seconds glimmering in a white tone, and in an instant, a type of blue spatial rift opened up in the air.
"Nix?"
And Felishia walked out of the portal in a rush clutching her stave and looked at Nix''s lifeless face in a daze.
Gunther turned towards her and said.
"Oh? Miss Felishia! You are two minuteste... He is dead."
Felishia couldn''t help but be stunned.
"What?"
"Can''t you see? He is dead..."
"How?" Felishia asked with a dejected emotion.
Gunther just gave her a warm smile and said. "He was stabbed in the throat by a Feran knight."
"Cinzia what the hell were you doing when he was fighting?" She said, staring at Cinzia.
"Watching... You don''t have any right to question me. You are at the same mistake just like me. At least I am better than you. I didn''t see him as a tool."
Cinzia said nonchntly and began to march towards their n house.
"Madame Cinzia what happened to lord Nix?"
Yumeko asked with a worried expression staring at Cinzia''s eyes that had stagnant tears.
"He is dead."
She said coldly and walked into her office.
Yumeko couldn''t understand what happened so she turned towards other members who were wearing dumbstruck expressions on their faces just when Gunther and Dae Seok walked in carrying Nix''s body.
As soon as they ced Nix''s dead body. Tarok walked before the body and kneeled.
"Rest in peace... Awrr!"
Tarok screamed, patting his chest mourning his death.
If it was someone else''s death they''d have easily disposed of it but since he is the lord of the n, they needed to at least announce his death.
Cam quietly stared at Nix''s lifeless face for a few seconds and went back to her room wearing a cold expression on her face.
"Why can''t I get that damned chain and dagger from him?"
Gunther mumbled in inwardly while gawking at his dagger and chains of resentment. The two items were attached with Nix as a result they can''t be taken off from him.
"To be honest this guy would have won if he had time to be stronger. Guess this is the limit for him."
Hyun Dae Seok said casually standing next to Reegan.
"It can''t be helped. He had gone through many life or death situations so this was bound to happen."
Reegan said.
Yumeko walked from that ce and went to Cinzia''s office.
"Madame Cinzia... I believe you are announcing lord Nix''s death?"
Yumeko asked, staring at Cinzia''s ck crystal.
"Yes, I have to convey this to all the threemanders."
By a few hours, all the three nmanders were inside the n house standing in front of Nix''s body.
"He is really dead?"
Jack said in shock.
"Haha, what are you? Dumbass! Can''t you see?"
Gregory with augh.
Raf just stood in her ce and received a stare from Cinzia that could pierce through her.
"Alright, We cannot get permission for Nix''s Burial rights. So we are disposing of his body in the dump just like were we dispose of any other Ouw." Cinzia said.
Some people ced flowers before him as they took Nix''s body towards the city''s dump. There was nothing much all they did was visit him and there was not even a ce for him to rest.
The dump yard was vast and spread long enough to reach the end of the city''s wall.
He was thrown into the border of the city where garbage was dumped. His limp rotting body was thrown like a shit packed in a big sack with his weapons since they couldn''t separate it from him. They needed to at least respect his death by at least letting him have his possession.
A legacy of a rising star was already over.
***
In Cinzia''s office room,
"Was that your scheming whore?"
Cinzia said, grabbing Daisy by her neck staring into her eyes with her fiery gaze.
"All I did was try to steal as I wasmissioned by the administrator. I don''t have anything to do with what happened today." Daisy said nonchntly staring at Cinzia''s eyes.
''Never have I ever wanted to use this ability...''
Cinzia muttered, gritting her teeth.
In that second Cinzia''s eyes turned grey.
[Unique ability~ Eyes of grancy activated]
"Now answer my questions."
Cinzia said looking at Daisy who was in a trance.
"Yes."
She nodded her head.
"Why did you attack our n?"
"The administratormissioned us," Daisy said with an emotionless face.
"Who are you?"
"Daisy, a Level 5, alchemist."
''Tch, so she didn''t do anything. Raf was the one that pointed out? I can''t believe this...''
Cinzia thought.
She just left Daisy who was in the hypnotized state to sit and took her seat and leaned on the table feeling frustrated and sad. She lost her brother and sister and now she lost a guy she liked. Herst n was utterly destroyed. It could be said that she possesses a strong heart to move forward after losing a lot of people she held dear.
***
At the Dracton pce,
"Your majesty. The Transgressors n lord has been killed."
"I see..."
"What should we do with his n, your majesty?"
"We don''t need to do anything. It will dissolve on its own... I believed he''d be of use but, it seems your prediction was wrong. I wonder why goddess Shyatin even had an interest in him." Raes Henil said, scrubbing his beard.
"It seems the killers are from Ferandel and they are the same people that killed Richardo."
"No wonder they killed that young man. Haha, I really thought that young man would be a big threat to my path... Guess I worried for nothing."
"My lord, What shall we do with Ferandel''s actions?"
"Let''s not rush things..."
He said and gazed out of the pce balcony that straightly stretched towards the city as he observed.
***
Two dayster,
"Tarok is the chief! Challenge Tarok!"
Tarok scowled standing in the middle of the Transgressor''s n house. He was causing amotion since Nix''s death and it was the same with the other members. The n slowly began to rot and separate.
Some members even decided to leave regardless of the loss they might get. Since their contracts were set with a time period of six months to two years they had topensate.
"Tarok stop it!"
Cinzia scowled, gritting her teeth with her sky piercer on hand.
Helina just hid behind the wall and few others were pointing their weapons at him. Both Reegan and Gunther pushed their legs from the ground and began to attack Tarok side by side.
"Awrr! Tarok will take you all down!"
Tarok dered and simultaneously swung his hands. Cinzia used her spear and thrust it and pierced his thigh making Tarok fall on his knees. Immediately Dae-Seok brandished his sword and shed Tarok''s arms and made his green blood splurt out.
Nevertheless, He grabbed Gunther''s arm and broke it in an instant and shook off Reegan who was on his back and picked his ax and began to swing towards Cinzia and pushed her to her limit.
"Illusionate!..."
Helina began to chant a spell and threw a bottle of gas.
As soon as she threw the bottle towards Tarok. He broke it and the bottle which contained a ssy powder sted out and got into him as he inhaled.
"Mother! Father!"
Tarok screamed as he fell to the ground gazing at the doorway where he found an illusion of his father and mother with teary eyes.
"Everybody chain that beast down!" Cinzia ordered.
All the members began to chain him down immediately.
"Hah Hah, I cannot take this, I want to die already..."
Cinzia muttered inwardly while panting heavily.
At that moment a tall man wearing a cloak walked in.
"Miss Cinzia, It''s been a while isn''t it?" He said and took his seat without giving a thought about the people around him
Cinzia stared at the man''s eyes in a daze and said.
"Yes..."
Swiftly a few more people holding weapons entered the n house. Actually, they were soldiers of Dracton.
"I cannot let you stay here any longer Miss Cinzia. I''ve let you take this property for lease but that doesn''t mean you can exploit it... I need Two thousand gold coins for the destruction of my property."
The man said nonchntly and left as though he warned her with his soldiers.
{Haha, What are you going to do? Want my help?}
"I''d rather die than resorting to receiving help from you, Marbax!"
She said to the voice that talked to her inside her mind.
{Oh? Aren''t you in a pitiful state now? Haha, your boyfriend was all just talk!}
The devil trolled her.
"Hah, Shut up... I can figure things out in my own fucking way!"
Cinzia said and began to search for the few files she had.- Marbax is a devil that assists Cinzia by administration her system. This was mentioned in Chapter 50.
Chapter 107: Question
Chapter 107: Question
The fluffy white clouds slowly paved their path to let the moonlight reach the dark abyss of the Sump. Among the garbages were bones and piles of the corpse and there were even dead bodies of monsters merged inside.
"Awoo! Awoo! wrrr!"
A few dump dogs howled in unison while digging through the garbage.
Dump dogs are fat and look simr to a pig yet, possess features to that of dogs and explicitly to that of hyenas. They eat dead bodies. The City''s government turned a blind eye on those since it was on the border of the city and an isted part.
There were even a few vultures eating dead meat.
From the depth and underneath of dead bodies and garbages came a voice.
"Alive..."
{I did my best in protecting you. Make sure to keep your word. I''ve used my life energy. Sacrifice thousands so...}
Another voice ended abruptly.
All of a sudden the dogs and the vultures turned their attention towards the center of the yard and particrly to the ce where they heard the voice from.
They all sped towards it and began to dig through the severed body parts.
As soon as a dog tried to bite a hand that stretched out of the big lump. It was caught by the hand.
"Awoo! AWoo!"
It howled in despair as the hand squeezed its throat until it was thoroughly crushed and bled. Soon, a silhouette of a man pushed off the bodies and climbed up from the depth of bodies smelling foul and tattered standing atop of the mountain of garbage under the glimmering moonlight like a devil that just made his way through hell.
The man was so weak that he had to move slowly from the wretched ce while the dogs and vultures continuously approached him.
Before he could know he was surrounded by several beasts.
He clenched his fist and began to rip the heads off the vultures that disturbed him and desperately dragged his legs to move. Every time a beast approached he killed them. After an hour of a despairing and painful walk, he sessfully made it to the locked entrance gate of the yard.
[You have gained a new achievement - Assiduous Soul]
[As Compensation of the achievement Doom prediction vision rank has risen]
[Now you can see the future up to 4 seconds]
"Hah, I have to climb all the way up..."
He ignored the message with a sigh and looked at the gate that stretched towards the sky and began climbing after rotating a few torn cloth pieces around his body and face.
****
Felishia who left the Transgressors n house agitatedly turned towards the direction of the Dracton and threw nces at Nix''s life scale that slowly began to reappear on her hand.
It seems she was riding somewhere with the Mutino sailing in the sky yet, she decided to turn back andnded the Mutino in the training ground and walked to the transgressor''s n house.
No matter what it was midnight so, only Gunther was awake guarding the n house.
"Gunther, can youe with m..."
Before she could finish her speech a tall man with ck and white hair wrapped in bandages appeared at the entrance of the gate. His eyes were so cold and devoid of emotions that stared at her.
Inexplicable emotions welled up inside Felishia as she immediately embraced him disregarding his foul state and the unpleasant odor.
"Nix! Why did you choose to do that? Why did the covenant of liaison fail?"
" "
He just stood there without saying anything until she withdrew from him and walked inside the building and went straight to the kitchen, took food on his te, and started eating it sitting on the floor without asking anything.
"What the actual fuck?"
Gunther mumbled as Nix unraveled his bandage. He found his neck wholly healed up and there was not even a trace of the wound.
Gunther couldn''t believe his eyes as he squinted it a few times and continuously stared at him with a dumbfounded expression.
"Boss?" He asked.
"Shut the fuck up and I''ll talk about things in the morning."
Nix said in a cold tone andid down to take a nap.
The following morning he found Cinzia tightly hugging him and staring at him with teary eyes in her room. It seems they carried him therest night.
" "
Nix just stared at her few seconds and caressed her hair.
"I won''t ask you how you are alive... I am just d. I am just fucking happy that you are alive!... So can we just abandon all this revenge and just live in a corner of this world?"
She asked with pleading eyes.
"I cannot."
He said coldly and rose from his ce.
"Gather our members immediately and I have an announcement."
He said and went to the hall shirtless and sat in the center waiting for everyone to arrive.
After a few minutes, everyone arrived wearing an excited expression. How can they not? Their n lord pulled off a crazy move, died, and then resurrected again as though nothing happened.
Reegan came rushing towards Nix and hugged him.
"Buddy! Fucking dammit! I am really d..."
''This many people follow me and care about me?''
Nix thought, It was at that moment he realized that he was not the same lone guy he was all his life.
"Yeah man, me too..."
He embraced him and drifted his attention back to his n members.
"I am officially dead and I want it to stay like that. If I find anyone revealing it.... just remember I''ll kill you. It shouldn''t leak even to our allied n."
He said coldly and scanned his n members as he was unable to find Tarok. He turned towards Cinzia.
"Where is Tarok?"
"In the basement," Cinzia said in a low tone.
"Let hime."
"But..."
"Do as I say."
As he ordered Dae Seok and Gunther went down and released Tarok. As soon as they opened it Tarok rushed out of the door in rampage punching both Seok and Gunther and ascended to the hall.
Tarok''s pupils dted as he found Nix standing there clutching his chain with a cold stare.
"My liege!"
Immediately Tarok bowed down.
"Stand up. Why did you cause suchmotion?"
"Tarok wanted to be the chieftain! Forgive Tarok! Awrr!"
He then drifted his attention towards Cam who stared at him with a warm smile on her face and Helina who was wearing a scared reaction then towards Daisy who gave him a seductive smile.
"I see everybody is well and good. I am really d you all stayed in the n! In two days we will be leaving Dracton."
He said indifferently and walked out of the n house to the training ground wearing a cloth mask on his face and a bandana on his head.
''Astaroth will not be waking up any time soon... I need to train and be stronger regardless of any reason... I died... I fucking Died... It was nothingness... I can''t understand what it was... Is that what death is? I feel like I was erased from everything.''
He questioned himself while swinging his sword.
''I cannot rely on the chains of resentment and the moment of death is inexplicable... I need to utterly destroy every fucking damned thing that walks through my path...The Archangel of Ranrak, Reba, Ferok khan, Razik, Zerast, Bloodhounds, Raes henil, Akaysh, and that administrator mother fucker. I will destroy them all."''
He gritted his teeth and swung his sword once more. Swiftly he changed the sword back to its chain form and simultaneously began to practice switching it during his every swing until afternoon.
He took a meal and continued to practice until noon. He took a snack and continued until night and went to his n house for dinner.
"Oh! You are back? Can I examine you, Mr.Nix? We need to do it to make sure if you need any treatment or not."
Yumeko asked with a smile.
"Sure."
"Can we go to my room?"
"Yeah? Sure..."
He said and followed her.
As he went in he was able to smell a sweet fragrance in the room just like how she smells and there were a few flowers and herbs inside her room. Probably the materials she needed to brew the healing potion and there were few books on her bookshelf and a big box in a corner that could contain an adult dead body.
"Mr. Nix, can you remove your shirt?"
He just nodded his head and removed it. Yumeko hesitantly approached him and began to observe his neck and pressed it a few times.
"Is there any pain Here?"
"No"
"Here?"
"No"
She stopped and looked at him with a disturbed look on her face.
"Can I ask you questions... Is it alright? I don''t mean to offend you it''s just that..."
"Yeah, sure." He said indifferently, staring at Yumeko''s eyes.
"How did you feel when you died? And how did you get resurrected? If you don''t want to it''s fine."- A SOUL OF STRONG PERSEVERANCE
Chapter 108: Desperation
Chapter 108: Desperation
"Do you really want to know?" Nix asked, staring at her.
"Yes, Mr.Nix." She nodded his head.
He scrubbed his cheeks and began to talk with a serious expression on his face.
"Actually I don''t know...It was strange. The moment of death was so repugnant. All I felt was regret at that point... After I died. There was nothing. It was empty. I no longer existed at that point. If we sleep we do know that we possess a physical form at least feel the air touch and have intuition. But, being dead was something unexinable..."
"Can I know how you came back to life?"
She asked hesitantly and somewhat having a bit of a scared expression on her face.
"Miss Yumeko, There are some personal things I can''t exin... Let''s stop it here."
He said indifferently and turned towards the exit only to be blocked by Yumeko.
"What are you doing Miss Yumeko? Move out, I am already in a mixed mood..."
He said staring at her.
"Mr.Nix if it''s an item please give it to me! I beg you!"
Yumeko asked, clutching something within her hand.
"HAh, Miss Yumeko I am tired please move already."
Nix nced at her hand and looked at her for a second.
[Private ability~ Doom prediction vision activated]
"Please Mr.Nix! Please Nix!"
As she shook him grabbing his cor.
Immediately, Doom prediction vision showed him a vision of Yumeko stabbing him with a shard of ss into his abdomen.
''Why?''
He muttered and immediately grabbed Yumeko''s hand and forcefully removed the shard from her and looked at her with a frustrated expression and dropped the shard.
"Why did you want to stab me, Miss Yumeko... Why? I thought you are a good person... I can''t take this. Just leave this ce." He said, staring at her eyes while gritting his teeth.
He went through problem after problem and now he literally died and came back. He was emotionally absolutely broke down yet, he tried to push himself forward. Even though he wanted to destroy everything.
He believed there are good people among bad people and he believed his n members were like that due to their circumstances like him. But, now he couldn''t believe that since they all seemed too evil from deep within their hearts. It was like he was amidst darkness alone. He was Alone all the time but never had he felt lonely. Perhaps he was too ustomed?
No one was there to carry his burdened heart. Yeah, there was Cinzia but, even she gave up her own revenge. So how could she even carry his legacy?
"I am sorry! I am sorry! Mr.Nix, please forgive me."
Yumeko began to weep while grabbing his leg.
He just stared at her for a few seconds and began talking.
"What made you decide to kill me? and Why are you so desperate?"
"I wanted to resurrect my sister..."
She wiped her tears and walked towards the box in the back of her room and opened it.
"This is Tachibana. My younger sister. She was evil deep from the heart and in the end, she was killed...I loved her. Though she was so vicious she never gave up on me since the day we were transmigrated to Aeigran."
"I see... Yet, I cannot forgive you. Bute again what''s Aeigran?"
He said, staring at the silver-haired woman who seemed presumably in her early twenties with a moderately slender body in the box which had few herbs surrounded by her and some sort of lotion on her body to preserve her body from rotting. Her silver eyshes were simr to that of a pigeon''s feather suiting her grandeur appearance. Her skin was milky white in color and there were multiple scars around her hands and legs that conveyed how many inexplicable battles she had went through.
"Aeigran, The eastern continent of Empyrean. We were Ouws from the start unlike ouws in Chaos maind. I fled from there with my sister''s body..."
''Presumably, If I remember correctly. Aeigran is the continent where Ouws are dominant. But, why is it so rare to find people from Aiegrin.''
He thought and said.
"Why did you flee from there?"
"My sister grew big enough to capture a part in Aiegran and caused amotion which led her to death. She is still alive and her soul is still attached to her which I forcefully achieved but I couldn''t resurrect her after all these years. And I came to chaos maind in search of Sublimity material."
"And what made you assume I possess Sublimity material? And what exactly is a sublimity material?"
"Sublimity material is one of the abundant materials that literally manipte your soul. If it''s given to priests, they can extract souls or rejuvenate them to the core that they could literally heal the dead to make it back, while alchemists can make use of it in different ways and I believe you used it at the crucial time of death to resurrect yourself."
"So, there are so many uses with Sublimity material huh? But I didn''t use that."
He said with his arms crossed and then continued.
"I killed a few people and gained something which is very very different from what you thought. So, don''t make assumptions. I understand you had your own goals and desperate to get your hands on Sublimity material but, that doesn''t justify what you did and I don''t fucking care about how long you''ve been searching for it but, I am not forgiving you instead you''ll be disciplined by Cinzia."
He just didn''t want to reveal that he possesses fourteen lives. It is not a game where he can resume from where he left off. And going through that pain surely made him fear death. Plus he cannot reveal everything unnecessarily. Some things were meant to be kept secret to avoid unnecessary troubles.
''Hah, Sublimity...I should really get my hands on that shit!''
He muttered after leaving her room.
Soon few of the members captured Yumeko and locked her up in the basement.
***
The day before leaving Dracton,
Everyone was ready to leave with everything packed. Except for Nix, He was nowhere to be found for thest two days. He announced that he will be there on the day of departure, so they didn''te up to search for him. Felishia decided to stay with him for a few days since Nix barely held any conversation with her and Cinzia was still worried about Nix and her goals.
He didn''t return until it was past midnight with a sack.
"Where did you go?"
" "
Without replying anything he ced the sack on the table and washed his bloodied hands in the kitchen.
"How? How did you do it alone?"
Cinzia asked agitatedly after dropping the bag reflexively as soon as she opened it.
''What''s so scary in it?''
Daisy switched gazed from the sack and Nix doubtfully opened the bag only to find the head of thendlord that threatened Cinzia with few soldiers amidst the coins.
" "
Daisy was dumbfounded as Nix walked towards her and snatched away the bag from her.
"I went for a talk. He threatened me so I killed him."
He said nonchntly and poured down the coins that were mixed with gold and silver coins.
"With this, our n has no ties. Requiem is considered as the enemy of our n from this day on. We are leaving now."
He said and walked out of the n house carrying his luggage.
"But, It is not morning yet."
Dae Seok said hesitantly.
"If the time is past 12, it is considered as the next day... Now leave."
He said and began to pour oil around the building making everybody furrow their brows.
"Boss, Why are you doing this?"
"Obviously to set this on fire."
He said and continued pouring oil all around.
"Buddy, I can understand that you just got resurrected and in rage but, you are moving too fast."
"Come on? You too? Well, I''ve already poured. So everybody get the fuck out of the building now."
He dropped the can and left out of the gate where he had a Mutino parked and climbed it and immediately stabbed the driver he convinced to drive to his n house paying a sum. Followed by Nix, everybody walked out carrying their possessions. Even Yumeko was there. Nix used Helina to crack her brain and made her a dumbass to use her for healing.
Cinzia grabbed the leash andshed the Mutino. Nix stood out of the caravan and sent the re of fire towards his n house and set it out on fire.
From that point on most would believe Transgressor was utterly destroyed. It may be a rough n of Nix''s but it would work surely effectively. If he were to stay in there a few more days his resurrection might spread around making him face unnecessary trouble with the royal council.
"I am still running away.."
He mumbled inwardly gazing back at the city.
He needed to be in a ce without disturbance for steady growth and that ce was Theemai, The neutral city of Chaos maind.
Chapter 109: Thirty days
Chapter 109: Thirty days
"Lord Nix, we are going to stop somewhere, right?"
Helina asked with a doubtful gaze.
"Nah, We are going straight towards thebyrinth of Lerinare." Nix scowled and grabbed the leash of the mutino.
Lerinare is a city that''s in the east which was owned by Ouws and a Labyrinth close to that city was named after the city. He did want to reach Theemai but, as per the map''s description, he''d need to travel for thirty days non-stop to reach there. Which could turn tiresome.
And he nned on taking on a route going around the mountain of sky ogres, the Sewarei mountain range. Since he''d have to get into a fight unnecessarily and would lose his members. He might be emotionally wrecked and in mental pain but, that didn''t affect the ns he had.
He already nned these things as such he decided to take it slow and clearly execute to reach his goals. Experiencing a Labyrinth exploration would be good for him too plus he needed to know his n member''s skills as such it was essential which is why he didn''t hesitate to plunder thendlord before leaving to buy the necessary things.
After fifteen days of traveling, they reached Lerinare.
No, to be exact they reached the Labyrinth of Lerinare and not the Lerinare city which was under the control of Zerast.
"So, this is the Labyrinth huh?"
Nix mumbled looking up at the tower that stretched long enough to reach the sky and slowlyshed the Mutino with the leash to make it descend. In the past few days, he had finally learned how to drive a mutino yet, his driving was quite shabby in any case it was appreciable that he learned it quickly.
They stopped the mutino in a distance, so that they could set up their camp.
"Alright, Now we''ll split into two teams. One team will be going to Labyrinth and the other team will be staying here guarding the Mutino and the other things. Let''s say you are our back up."
Nix said, staring at his n members and continued.
"Felishia, Dae Seok, Tarok, and I will be going in. It''s alright right?"
Nix asked and began to wear his armor and gauntlets while others did as well.
"Well, as you say Nix... How can I not follow the man who literally went beyond death and the covenant?"
Felishia said jokingly.
In any case, her interest in him was piqued. Because her contract was easily controlled by him which was very much a shock for her and his resurrection poured more fuel into the fire.
"Not, funny witch..."
Nix said nonchntly and began walking towards the Labyrinth.
"Nix, what do you exactly have in mind?"
Felishia asked with a doubtful gaze.
"Hmm, if you need that answer. Tell me why you didn''t reveal that you are a demi-god..." He said while walking.
"That''s because I thought you''d not believe it."
"Why wouldn''t I? Hah, Anyway... That''s that. Where were you all these days?"
He said with a sigh.
"In search of members to fight the war that''s about to befall."
Felishia said with a smile.
Nix furrowed his brows and said.
"War? It is nothing to be surprised If I think about the rivalry between the two sides. But what is the prime goal for all these?"
Hearing his words Dae Seok began talking.
"Political power for the Royal dynasties. Survival for the Outsiders and to top it all off. The only way to break the Treaty of Conservation, creating a massive genocide. A war to gain existential power in Chaos maind. This is just an open secret of Corrupted gods. May I know what you''ll be doing if a war breaks out?"
Nix turned towards him and began talking.
"Me? I don''t want to be in any of these. I just wanna finish off some mother fuckers and go back to earth."
Felishia began to giggle and said.
"Fufu, Going back to your world, huh? Never heard of someone that has returned to their world... But, not participating in the war? I can''t ept that. Remember our deal is still the proof of our promise."
Nix just smiled at her.
"I think it is possible. Anyway, I believe our contract is not active. So, I''ll not be participating in the war."
"How can you say that? But, Can I know how you controlled it?... It''s not possible to control. I mean it''s hard for me to even decode it."
"Well, I think that''d be something I need to question some else too."
He smirked, reminiscing Dark Nix. He couldn''t help but smile at how absurd it was. The one who was having his back was himself and it was so Ironic to think about.
Before they could notice they were standing before thebyrinth. Thebyrinth was built weirdly with a sort of grey stone in a matte tone and it was extremely broad moreover the surroundings were overly crowded with people. They were literally bustling.
From what Nix knew. Anyone can enter abyrinth regardless of their faction as it is considered suicidal to even enter in. Yet, people were down to go in and collect some monster materials to sell.
Which exined why people were down to enter inside thebyrinth.
"So, shall we enter then?"
Nix asked indifferently facing his n members and drifted back towards the Labyrinth.
As soon as he entered in all he found was something simr to a dungeon.
When he scanned the vicinity he found people well equipped and cheerful and some people were looking at Tarok with freight.
"Awrr! What are you looking at? Tarok will kill puny!"
Tarok scowled at the guy who gazed at him.
"Tarok you better stop causing a ruckus"
Nix said in a low voice.
"As you wish my liege."
Nix sighed and began talking.
"Alright, I''ll take the frontal position to seek directions. Tarok will take the rear. Dae Seok takes the middle position and Felishia you may do whatever you want."
"Aren''t you too rude? Why did you just leave me out?"
Felishia pouted.
''First of all, why''d she wanna take my orders.''
He thought and said.
"I mean you don''t need protection so, why''d you want me to give you orders ?"
"Hah, you are no fun!"
She sighed.
Just as they went deep in the parts split into twelve and people went through each path.
[Private ability~Doom prediction vision activated]
[Private ability~Truth eye activated]
As soon as he activated his eyes gave out a yellow tint which Felishia noticed.
"Orientation of the Entropy!"
Felishia mumbled in a daze.
Immediately Nix turned towards her furrowing his brows and asked.
"What did you just say?"
"Orientation of the entropy, why?"
She asked again.
He looked at Dae Seok for a second and drifted his eyes back to Felishia.
"We''ll talk about thister."
As soon as he turned back towards the paths his vision got blurry and suddenly something awakened within him.
[Nova manifestation is reacting with Doom Prediction vision]
[New Mission-Follow the direction]
[Details: Follow the direction that your vision shows]
As soon as the message appeared his eyes narrowed, Without giving him any break a radiant red straight line directed him towards the center path and he subconsciously began to approach where his eyes lead him with anticipation.
"Lord Nix?"
Dae Seok asked.
"Just follow me."
He said and continued walking without paying heed to anything else. The path stretched long and void of any brightness.
SFX: Tap
"Here take this"
Felishia said and threw her magic staff towards him after tapping it on the ground making it glow.
"Thanks"
Nix nodded his head and took it from her and walked in. Just as he walked in he found some bodies of the outsiders molten as though they were attacked with some kind of acid.
Their skins were ripped and torn to the point that even their bones and flesh were visible.
"Don''t go further... Walk back..."
One of the outsiders warned him.
"My Liege..."
Tarok called out in a low voice.
Nix actually tried to concentrate on the direction since both Tarok and the outsider seemed to be worried about something. He turned towards both of them.
"Say, Tarok are you scared?"
He just nodded his head.
''Well, he is fifteen I can''t expect much from this guy can I?''
He thought inwardly and said.
"I''ll take care of it, just follow me..."
He stopped in midway and saw the man clutching a pendent in which he had a portrait of a woman and little girl.
"Want me to ease your pain quickly?"
Nix asked with an emotionless face crouching towards him.
The man''s eyes dripped tears as Nix said those words.
"Thank you..."
The man said with a smile. Slowly Nix''s hidden de protruded out of the gauntlet.
"Is that your wife and daughter?"
He asked and when the man just smiled looking at their portrait he just killed him.
"Aren''t you surprisingly kind?"
Felishia asked with a smirk.
"I know the pain of death..."
He said and drifted his eyes back to the red line that directed him to the deep darkness of the alleyway.
"Everyone stop in your ces!"
Abruptly, heshed his chain and readied his hide de while clutching the dagger with the same hand.
"Creeekk! Creeek!"
An abnormal screeching echoed through the alleyway and slowly approached them.
Chapter 110: Evil mouth
Chapter 110: Evil mouth
"Everyone crouch!"
Nix ordered and immediately ducked and followed by him everyone crouched.
Swiftly a huge lump of liquid pierced through the air and fell passing them.
"Awrr! Tarok is burning!"
Tarok screamed as the acid fell on him. It immediately melted part of his flesh and incinerated him. Guess he was lucky if he didn''t block it with his hand his face would have melted down to the bone.
"Creeeckkkk!"
A screech echoed as an eight-legged beast slowly walked out of the darkness and enter into the radiance emitted by the stave Nix held. Its legs were weird. The front four legs faced them and the four legs were facing backward and they strangely resembled that of humans and four arms resembling a gori. Plus two meters tall.
Its face was creepy and simr to that of a human with certain beastly features like a long tongue with an extremely wide mouth and sharp set of teeth and its skin was greenish-red in color.
"Hehehe, a feast!"
The Monster giggled looking at Tarok.
Immediately it spat towards Tarok again and weirdly enough Nix''s eyes were directed towards it and instantly a message appeared in front of his eyes.
[New mission- Subdue the evil mouth]
[Information- Conquer and take control of the evil mouth]
[Rewards: Route to find Obscure sublimity material and a way to awaken your soul''s past.]
''So, this is a turning point to find my past...''
He muttered and gazed at the evil mouth.
MONSTER NAME: EVIL MOUTH
CURSED ALCHEMIST VIKIL
STAT- VITALITY: 50
|TYPE: Carnivores|
|TENDENCY: Wild, Unruly|
|INTELLIGENCE LEVEL: HIGH|
|LIKES: Flesh, Chemicals|
|DISLIKES- UNDEAD, ACID SPITTERS|
|STATE: CURSED|
Tameable
HEALTH CONDITION: GOODHEALTHY
"This rather troubles some... I can''t miss this chance though."
Nix thought and twirled his chain.
"Awrr! Tarok will kill you!"
Tarok scowled and rushed towards it.
"Tarok you mustn''t kill it. Just try to suppress it?"
"How dare an orc challenge me!! CREEECCCK!!"
The evil mouth said, opening its mouth wide open.
"Nix, you better give me my stave back!"
Felishia said and Nix immediately threw the stave towards her.
"Help me!"
"So our deal is still in ce isn''t it?"
"Yeah, Yeah sure!"
Nix nodded his head and wielded his chain and began to swing it.
"Creeeck!! you dare human!"
"As though you were not a human once, Vikil."
The monster''s eyebrows twitched and its pupils dted.
"Who are you?"
"Show me the direction to find obscure sublimity..."
"How did you know that?"
The evil mouth asked again.
Without saying anything he began to use his ming chains and directed it towards the evil mouth and suddenly shapeshifted it spiky and attacked the ce it stood.
"Creeck!!!"
The evil mouth squealed and jumped away from its ce.
Dae Seok tried to approach it and received a kick which in turn sent him flying to a distance. As soon as it found Felishia sending a freeze ball spell towards it. It began to rush deeper into thebyrinth.
[Chains of suffering activated]
Nix swung his chain and attached it to its leg as it sped deeper. He was also dragged along with the Evil mouth.
Just as he thought he sessfully captured it suddenly his doom prediction vision showed a prediction of a few acid shotsing towards him from the holes in the walls.
"Traps! Be on guard!"
Nix yelled while being dragged and wielded his dagger and split the acid shots with his dagger.
When he turned back he found his n members pursuing him yet, couldn''t reach them because the evil mouth was extremely agile.
Suddenly his prediction vision showed a vision of Felishia appearing out of nowhere from a portal and still get easily tackled by the traps set by the evil mouth.
"Human let me go! Creeckk! "
The evil mouth scowled turning towards him.
No matter what Nix didn''t loosen his grip when he turned back all he found were skulls and bones and in the distance was Dae Seok and Tarok''s silhouette still trying to reach them.
Soon the evil mouth reached a cliff and jumped deeper inside it and grabbed some kind of rope to slow down the momentum of the fall and when they fell Nix who was in the back fell forward.
"The hell is this deep hole?"
He muttered and when he turned back he found the evil mouth spitting acid towards him but, what surprised him was a few spider-like monsters that were sticking to the wall.
They all tried to attack the Evil mouth but, it tackled the attacks by spitting sheet-like structures towards the Acid spitters that wholly covered them like a web and stuck them onto the wall.
In any case, Nix was new to fighting while falling from a height. It was like he was falling for several minutes into the hole and couldn''t even understand how to fight aerodynamically yet, thanks to Doom prediction vision he was able to manage to defend himself. But regardless of his despairing tries, he got injuries.
But, he tried his best and reformed the edge of his chain into a point object andunched it like a gun towards the wall and struck it.
"HAh, this is fucking nasty!"
He mumbled and looked up. The hole was actually the center of theplexbyrinth and there were multiple partitions like floors.
To put it simply it was a tower with almost a hundred and fifty floors. He was Fifty floors away from reaching the ground floor since he fell down and there were also fifty floors upwards to the sky.
So, Nix was deep down at the lower fifty. The next fifty lower floors are the ones that could be connected with the underworld. To be exact he was in the middle section of the lower part of the tower, the Basement fiftieth floor. Which means there were fifty more floors to reach the top of the underworld.
"Creeeck! You survived huh?"
The Evil mouth smirked and ran into the tunnel nearby.
"Fuck!"
Nix scowled and pounced towards the opening and began to fall. IN a split second Felishia went flying towards him and grabbed his hand.
"You can fly?"
He asked indifferently while hanging.
"Yeah, I can but, where are my thanks?"
"Alright thanks, It''d be nice if you can get through that tunnel from me"
He said grabbing her from behind.
"Sure,"
She smiled and took him towards the tunnel.
As soon as he entered all he could find was aboratory of a creepy scientist. There were few unskinned human bodies as though they were ced there for decoration. And when they walked deep in they found a few humans that were experimented on and shaped into weird forms.
"So, human what do you want? Why are you so desperate and who is thedy?"
The Evil mouth asked standing in a distance.
"Well, I need Obscure Sublimity."
He said and gazed at the back of the Evil mouth where a long ssy tube was ced and in the center was an emerald green stone glimmering and it was in the size of two fists.
"Is that what it is?"
Nix asked without hesitation.
"Why should I answer that? Creeeck!!! "
The evil mouth scowled and pulled a woman he had tied up and taken a bite of her head and began chewing her with a smirk.
It seems it expected Nix to show some fear but, Nix just had the same reaction he had before but on the other hand, Felishia plucked upon the mere sight of the disgusting scene.
"Hehe, you seem like a tastydy!"
The Evil mouth said with a smile licking it''s lips.
In a split second, Felishia sent aser from her stave and the Evil mouth splitter into two.
" "
Nix was just baffled and stood in his ce for a few seconds.
"What? why are you looking at me like that?"
"Why?"
"I clearly said don''t kill that thing and you killed that shit, plus you had the power to handle it yet, you just yed.."
He scowled at her.
"Hah, Chill I was just trying to help you... I didn''t want to disturb your ordeals since that might stagnate your growth."
She said with a sigh.
"Oh? Very Very thanks for considering it."
He said angrily and walked towards the ss pir.
"Creekk! YOuhh BItchg!"
A strong yell came from the Evil mouth and it immediately attached a pipe wire that was connected to the few ss pirs around theboratory in which were his experiment people and acid spitters were.
The evil mouth''s body began to bloat and absorb the liquids the pipe contained. As it absorbed the fluids the bodies in the ss pirs began to shrink and decay at an extremely fast rate while its body began to connect together.
"Fufu, See it didn''t die!"
Felishia giggled.
"Youh! Bitchhh! "
The evil mouth yelled and rose from its ce with a, even more, bigger appearance. Its nerves were bulging out and its muscles were extremely bloated and weird fluids continuously excreted from its body.
Chapter 111: Obscure sublimity
Chapter 111: Obscure sublimity
"Do you still have to do this?"
Nix asked, staring at the evil mouths and peered at the wire which was almost connected to everything inside theboratory.
''I need to unplug that wire. That''s it I guess?''
He mumbled and raced through the blocks of messy wires and brandished his dagger with good footwork. Felishia just watched the scene with her hands crossed.
"Human! I cannot give it! I cannot give it!"
The evil mouth yelled madly and pushed all the ss pirs that contained its weird experiments.
[ss ability~Havoc explosion activated]
[Havoc Explosion (Rank-F)]
(Description: The ability to attach explosive magic attacks)
(Notes: Can only be used to create in only one attack move per Rank.)
When he went missing for the two days he was actually going through extreme vigorous training to attain the Havoc explosion ability which he didn''t acquire for almost several months and felt himselfcking since he sensed that it was essential so he finally acquired it after going through several books and practice.
In that split second his chain amassed every amount of Mana in his body into the chain and fully circted internally making the chain burn immensely like never before and the veins in the hand that clutched the chain were bulged up and the muscles were tightened up.
"AHh!"
Nix yelled like a best giving his all to the single swing as though pulling a nted building with his chain as a single man.
To be exact the chain actually was extremely heavy containing a mass amount of mana in an extremely unstable state like an atomic bomb that contained atoms that were continuously colliding with each other and splitting for impact.
SFX: Zooom!
In that split second when he swung the chain. The focused me that expelled from the chain like a ray ofser stretched throughout the messyboratory horizontally and collided with every one of the evil mouth''s possession and it.
SFX: Booom!
Swiftly after a mere second, the ces theser reached exploded. The impact was so big that even thebyrinth crumbled.
"What? This is such broken magic!"
Felishia eximed with her jaw dropped. Nix just peered at her and drifted his eyes back to the evil mouth.
"Creeeck! Valentina...."
The evil mouth squealed in pain and kneeled before a broken ss pir that contained a beautiful blonde woman whose body was raptured and sted into two pieces yet, still her upper body was in a good state but the divided lower body was just a chunk of meat.
The Evil mouth''s condition was the same as her. Its internal organs were clearly visible and each of its body parts looked like a burned chunk of meat.
"Valentina! Valentina!"
Though it was not in the state of moving it dragged its gigantic body towards the woman. To be honest the sight was truly something out of a fairy tale. What was that one story where a beast falls in love with a girl?
Yeah! I know the answer but, this one here is a non-child-friendly version it seems.
"Why? Why? All this time! This entire time... I tried to resurrect you... I failed. I Failedddd!"
As the Evil mouth screamed its body began to wither away and slowly ''his'' body and the big muscles decayed up.
SFX: Crack!
After a sudden crack sounded and the back splitter opened making a human head visible from the back.
"Hah, Hah, This ability is too overpowered at the same time too tiring"
Nix mumbled clenching his chain and dragged his legs towards the Evil mouth''s body while observing it with the truth eye.
[Missionpleted- Subdue the Evil mouth]
Receiving the message a smile appeared on his face. He continued to walk towards the body and prated it with his hand and grabbed the neck of the human inside it and yanked him out.
"What the fuck? A kid?"
Nix mumbled in surprise.
Indeed that was true. The appearance of the evil moth, No! The true appearance of Vikil was a thirteen-year-old boy with an innocent face and he seemed to be someone from a rich household. Slick ck hair, Emerald eyes, a slender body, and pale white skin were his traits.
________
| [Name: VIKIL Age: 23] |
|[Level: ???] |
|[ss: Forbidden Alchemist]|
|[Height- 155cm Weight:49kg] |
|[Gender: Male] |
|[Faction: Entizens]|
|[Alias: Shrimp, Shorty, Little man ] |
|[Titles gained: King of Alchemy |
|[ Achievements: Inventor of Obscure Sublimity, Unknown element orientations] |
|Stats: |
| STRENGTH - 20|
| AGILITY- 14 |
| DEFENCE- 12 |
| STAMINA- 17 |
| ENDURANCE- 13 |
| MAGIC- 55 |
[MANA CORE- MANA DEVASTATION (Rank: D)]
HEALTH CONDITION- GOODRECOVERING
STATE OF MIND- UNCONSCIOUSRESTINGBROKEN
[PARTICULARITIES:
LAWFUL
( Good and reasonable minded )
[SINGULARITY:
A Prodigy
( Has an extremely extraordinary aptitude to learn things. A Talent that can not be rivaled.)]
"fufu! He is cute..."
Felishia said while pinching Vikil''s cheeks.
"He is actually a twenty-year-old man you know?"
He said indifferently and approached the obscure sublimity. His focus was on obscure sublimity in the first ce and he had nothing to do with a corrupted prodigy who wasted his talents on doing shit.
[PRIVATE ABILITY~ Truth eye activated]
He immediately picked up the emerald stone on the floor with anticipation.
[Obscure Sublimity]
[Description: It is a unique product different from sublimity material. But, an extremely close replica of Sublimity material with few simr features made by an unrivaled alchemist after a hundred years of precise experimentation. It is considered a failed object yet one can attain a soul''s deep obscure potentials.]
[Information: As a failed object which was far beyond fullpletion this cannot be used to reawaken the trapped dead. Needs proper orientation to awaken a souls potential]
''So in the end I need to use Vikil, huh?''
He thought and took the Obscure sublimity into the inventory and walked towards Vikil and ced him on his shoulder.
"So, is everything alright? can we go now?"
As Felishia asked Nix turned back again as though he had missed something and looked at the scattered utensils and grabbed a few of them. Strangely a half-torn diary caught his eye so he picked it up and walked towards Felishia.
"Can we go and find the others?"
Nix asked.
Felishia nodded her head and opened up a blue rift in the air and walked in and Nix just followed her.
As soon as they walked out acid spitters were chasing both Tarok and Dae Seok.
"Lord Nix!"
"My Liege!"
As they both yelled Nix opened his mouth with a sigh.
"Hah, Your Hyung is here so, get out of the way."
Nix said haughtily and used his one-shot attack Havoc explosion killing the seven acid spitters.
"Ahh Ahh, That was too much of me isn''t it?"
Nix asked while panting heavily. The ability was truly exhausting.
"Hyung, huh? Do you know Korean? Anyway, I owe one Lord Nix."
Dae Seok asked with a smile.
"Nah, just read some web novels and webtoons and I kinda knew how you people address each other."
"I see... Didn''t know you were a nerd."
Dae Seok said, scratching his cheeks with a smile. He strangely began to open up to Nix regardless of the hate he had for the past few days.
"Well, not particrly a nerd. Anyway you did well in holding on"
Nix said with a smile and gave a thumbs up to Tarok and nodded his head towards Felishia and she opened up her portal again.
"Hah Hah Don''t make me use it again!"
Felishia said panting heavily.
"Ain''t you a demi-god?"
Nix whispered in her ears.
"Yeah, sure I am but, I am probably the weakest demi god you could ever see." She said with a sigh.
"I see... That exins why you can''t travel to longer distances." Nix said, staring at her.
"Yup that''s true! My mana gets drained just for a few teleportations so that''s that."
She said nodding her head.
As they were talking they reached the entrance of thebyrinth and walked out of it.
"Ahh, Finally some sunlight!"
Nix mumbled and continued to walk receiving a few ominous gazes from the crowd for carrying a child. In anycase, anyone would think his party is weird as they were a crew of four containing a witch, an orc plus an alchemist in a kid''s appearance.
Without paying heed to any of those gazes they walked for a while and reached their camp within an hour.
As soon as Nix walked into the tent Cinzia stared at Nix for a second and said.
"Tch, Did you pick up a kid into our n now?"
"Actually not a kid but yeah, We need to convince this guy somehow since I have some use of him."
He said and began to walk out of the tent and turned back as though he remembered something.
"Where is Daisy?"
"In the next tent."
"Alright"
He said and left the tent and went to Daisy''s tent.
And there she stood in the center of the tent nudely with her panty that was halfway to her hairy crotch. Her slightly sagged supple bosom that was milky white and seemingly squishy and her hardened pink nipples were entirely defenseless and visible to Nix.
"Sorry, Should have asked permission beforeing in..."
Nix apologized indifferently and approached the exit.
"No, I should be the one who asked the sorry... I mean I didn''t zip the tent."
She said with a flustered expression behind him and quickly worked her bra and panties.
Chapter 112: Theemai
Chapter 112: Theemai
"So, what did you want to talk about?"
Daisy asked sitting in her seat with her legs crossed.
"So... Do you know anything about it?"
He asked cing the emerald stone before her.
Well, her Title, prodigy of alchemy is not for a showcase. Is it? He needed answers so he sought an expert.
" "
She was speechless for a moment as Nix handed the Obscure sublimity to her.
"This...This seems a replica of Subl..."
"Sublimity right?"
Nix asked excitedly.
Why wouldn''t he? He went through almost many things and this thing here holds an answer to one of the mysteries about himself.
"Lord Nixxxx... Can I experiment with this prettyyyy pleaseee!"
Daisy pleaded, grabbing his hand while staring at him with sparkling eyes.
''Hmm, So she really is worthy of her title.''
In an instant, he snatched away the emerald orb.
"Aight, I just wanted to know if you could guess anything about it. In any case, I am not lending you this now. I am giving this to someone who knows more about it..."
"Huh?"
"Yeah! I totally forgot what I wanted to say!... Can you brew a healing potion for me? I am leaving the utensils and materials I found in the Labyrinth."
He said and left the tent.
After a day of rest, they began to pace towards Theemai. Fortunately, they weren''t attacked by sky ogres or any sort until they reached their destination after having a few fights with monsters. It was summer season that month which was one of the prime reasons they didn''t face threateningly powerful monsters.
When they reached the first thing that surprised Nix was there were no high walls and the ce was located in a nowhere location with no security or whatsoever. A free ce, a ce of freedom. It was a fuckingwless undeveloped area.
There was not much of a poption that houses were located in several distances and what''s more dazzling was people were fighting and killing each other in streets and people didn''t give a fuck about so did Nix''s n members. To be honest the roads were not even proper. They were a mess. To be realistic it cannot be called a city. It was more like an undeveloped countryside straight out of the Cowboy era.
There was one freaking problem Nix had to face and it was fighting the other existing residents to obtain a ce to stay.
As soon as the Mutinonded everyone in the vicinity stared daggers at the Mutino and his n members.
"Quite the warm wee huh?"
Nix smirked.
Was there a time where he got nice hospitality? No, he didn''t.
The buildings were not tall and well built. The reddish-gray dust that continuously flew in the air and the sandy smell plus the smoggy atmosphere really gave out a cowboy town feel.
There was one building in the center of the city that caught his eye. An inn named red star. Nix was really in need of a ce to stay and build his n house as such he can''t go on a lease or pay rent.
There was only one choice. He may not know what the powerful ns andpanies were existing inside the town but, he knew he needed a base as the first thing and he didn''t want to pay.
In that case, He''d have to capture a ce. No one ever cared about the location because there were three reasons. The first reason is obviously the sky ogres that reside in the mountains and thebyrinth that possess monsters wilder than anybyrinth could have and the Draconian vige near it plus the frequent monster siege that was very hard to tackle.
All these factors clearly made the existing powers make it as thest priority since they already have their hands full with the disputes they need to take care of.
"Alright everyone what I am going to say seems like something out of nowhere and seems kinda not a well-thought decision but, I am sure this will work out."
Nix said, staring at his n members and waiting for their reply.
"Sure... So what is your n exactly?"
Cinzia asked.
"Well, It''s simple. We are gonna take rooms in the inn and are going to capture the inn at midnight. Followed by that we are going to hire members if they don''t then we''ll just kill them. Plus there are also people who seemingly have a n on stealing from us. All I can say is kill them."
With that being said they all went to the red star inn and took six rooms and as Nix said there were few people having their eyes on him.
It was clearly obvious these guys were extreme freaks waiting for prey to leech on to suck their blood dry regardless of who they were. One might be an Ouw or a Regr but that doesn''t necessarily change human nature.
Nix took a room alone and just as usual he was smoking his cigar thinking how wild his days were. Starting from the transmigration to his death everything he went through was utterly unbelievable yet, there he was standing in his room watching the three freaks who were waiting with their weapons through the ss window.
"Fucking fuckers...This ce is a mess just like any other ce I''ve gone to. Well, I can''t just continue to whine or curse. Adapting to this is the best."
He thought and shot aser-like arrow from his hidden gauntlet stealthily making the Outsiders panic.
"Hah, How did these dumbasses even have the audacity to tail us I wonder."
He muttered with a smirk gazing at the three men who were shaking the man who got a headshot yelling and crying out loud.
"Henry! Henry! wake up, man!"
The man had a small hole in the center of his head and that was it. There was no sound of his heart beating or the slightest change in his body. His breathing stopped after a few seconds of struggle.
" "
They just looked at Nix who was pointing his gauntlet with a cold expression on his face and began running out of the ce in fear.
"That''s it? I thought, they''d fight back... Guess I am good for now then."
He muttered to himself and opened the book he grabbed from Vikil''sbyrinth since he had some time left.
{My adverse days.}
"Hmm, a cool title for an autobiography."
Nix muttered and turned to the next page.
I am Vikil and this is more like my personal diary. Yes, more like my personal diary containing different things I went through.
By the time you read this, I would have be a monster. Ah yes! I forgot to say this! I noticed that my arms have changed and bulged up and I have grown two new pairs of legs and more importantly, my mouth has expanded.
I wonder if trying to be an immortal is a grave sin. Anyway thanks to Valentina I''ve survived all these days but since she is captured by the city guards for execution. I cannot sit back and watch her getting executed. Would you hide in a cavern when your loved one is getting tortured and killed? It is human nature to lose theirposure in these types of situations but, I am not going to make a quick decision. I have lost my family thanks to my Alchemy which I loved.
All I did was try to reawaken my mother''s soul. Was that wrong? Well, I have put up with humans as much as I can but, now I cannot do this anymore.
I have injected myself with multiple life essence and gics and altered them beyond any humanprehension. Yes, I am proud of my work. I may gain my sanity back or be an undead cursed being but, I am going to do what I pledged to do.
Nix turned to the Next Page to read more but the pages were torn.
"Hah, It was truly interesting..."
He mumbled and began to go through it again.
The next page seemed to be written with blood or some sort as it reeked of a weird smell.
I did it! I massacred them... I butchered men, women, and children every one of them of that cursed vige. Why wouldn''t I? Those people were humans and humans are the most wicked creatures. Did I lose my sanity? Indeed, I''ve lost it! I lost my mind and my heart! My Valentina... She died today. I am not giving up on her. I swear on my love for her. I will bring her back and I am leaving for the Labyrinth since that is the best I can do. Living amongst monsters is better than these ugly creatures.
"Hah, All I can see is pure hatred towards humanity..."
Hemented and drifted his eyes to the next page.
I achieved it! I have invented Obscure sublimity after all these years! I have seeded.
Chapter 113: Capturing
Chapter 113: Capturing
I''ve finally built aboratory. It was surely a tiresome job. The acid spitters have terrible hostility towards me Since I''ve almost cleaned up their mother races to build up the base of Obscure sublimity. If I have to exin it in a simple way about how I''ve invented it. I mixed up various DNAs of monsters and other races including humans and created an artificial monster with a soul intact.
I named it a Doom ultimatum. Doom ultimatum...He was really a cool kid. I mean he was the epitome of necessary destruction.
Well, as an infant he was a terrible beast that went berserk bringing down thousands of acid spitters and Fire moths. I survived the madness though. As the inventor, I should have looked forward to it. I''d have been dead by this evening. Blood is dripping all over my body and I am terribly tired... Guess I''ll lose my sanity by this night and regain it after the next four weeks until then I bid you farewell.
"Did the curse make him a monster or the fact he was a forbidden alchemist who did experiments on himself led him to that fate?"
Nix mumbled, crushing his cigar on the ashtray and turned to the next page.
Valentina''s heart had been stopped for several years yet, I am trying my hardest to preserve her body. She is brain dead and I sessfully trapped her soul into her body. The problem is needed to sync it to reawaken her. Obscure sublimity is the mana core that contains the artificial soul I created from extracting the souls of multiple sentients. Ultimatum...He was not an intellectual monster he was something between and nonliving things. I killed him, unable to control him after five years since his birth.
I will exin about sublimity and then I will make it back to the exnation of Obscure.
{Sublimity}
There was the title on that page and some weird equations and theories and forms written in it and Nix was not very much into reading it yet he chose to skim through it though.
Sublimity is like a core stagnant of an unborn soul trapped in between the three worlds. I mean the ether, Mid world, and the Underworld. It takes a semi-form without getting a chance to experience or live and I created the same but, a Sublimity takes a hundred to fifty years to take a defined shape.
While obscure is an unfinished version of it. I am not impatient but Ultimatum went voracious and tried to devour Valentina. At that point, I chose to cleanse the sin I''vemitted. From the start, I knew my dream was wrong...
Recently I''ve found that I have a split personality and the Evil mouth is the other personality. Guess this is where we bid farewell... My calctions missed. I''ve regained my sanity after four months instead of four weeks. I also found writings in this note exempting my narration. Please kill me when you get the chance to do so.
"So this book contains two people''s stories? The evil mouth is the wicked version of Vikil that stated about his hate towards humanity then?"
Nix muttered munching the fried fish he ordered and closed the book.
After a few hours of rest, three people entered his room as heid there as though he was sleeping. One of them slowly approached Nix''s bedside and ced his ax on his neck.
"Tsk, Tsk!"
The woman tried to wake him up although he was already awake.
Shrieek!
In a mere instant, his hidden de gauntlet protruded and he immediately stabbed her hand which held the ax, and immediately blocked the sword with his metal gauntlet that went forward to his abdomen. And then drew his dagger from his leg pouch and shed his chest.
"Fucker!" The only man who was in the condition to fight scowled.
Nix just sent a kick to his gut and made him collide on the wall and picked up his sword and stabbed it next to him.
"Leave"
He said in a cold voice making the three of them rush out of the room in a panic.
"Hah, Well I saved myself from going for a pointless kill."
He sighed and sat on his bed wiping the bloodstain in his hidden de and waited for the call for a few minutes.
"Hello, Mr. ck and whitteee! It''s Daisy here!"
Daisy said in a sensual voice through themunication crystal.
"Yeah, What''s the deal?"
"I am done with the fourth floor."
"I see... What about the others?"
Nix asked in a cold voice.
"I Don''t know, Your girl has seeded in capturing the third floor though..."
"My girl?"
Nix asked.
"You got more than one girl huh? I thought the girl with the burn scar is your girl."
Nix just sighed.
"Hah,e on, concentrate on the work right now..."
He was kind of rxed when his n members were putting their all to capture the building.
He just walked out of his room after half an hour. The building didn''t have many threatening outsiders and it was the same for the town too. There weren''t many people past level five.
Nix just gazed at the people who were gravely injured in the alleyway and walked to the manager''s office and sat in his seat staring at the tied-up people. His n members didn''t kill everyone they left a few of them you went with the flow without opposing.
There were twenty people in the hall and then there were his n members standing before him.
"Fufu, doesn''t it feel great to take a chair without going through troublesome things?"
Felisha asked with a smile.
"It sure does."
He said with his hands locked on the sword which he had struck into the floor in the center before him.
"You people got two choices. One,ply with my n. I am ready to give you a payment for your contribution. The name of my n is Transgressors and I am the n lord. The name is Nix. Nowing to the second choice you''ll be independent on your own but, if you were to cross paths with my n. I''d have to kill you."
He said and waited for a few seconds and unchained one of the captives.
"You can leave if you don''t wanna work with us."
He said with a smile and the man ran out of the n house in a panic. The other''s faces brightened noticing it but, no one had the courage toe up.
"Hello! I am giving you a choice here."
"I am not in the ce to make a demand but, can I speak?"
The manager of the inn spoke hesitantly. He was seemingly a man in his forties with messy brown hair wearing a flower-patterned half sleeve shirt and an aviator-type spectacle. To be honest he seemed like someone who enjoys getting high. He seemed like a nobatant judging from his appearance yet, he seemed like a sly man.
"Yeah sure."
Nix shrugged.
Immediately Gunther unchained the man to let him befortable.
"Firstly I am Remo and I am from the regr faction and I guess you are the same?"
The man asked politely.
"What made you think like that? I am Ouw."
Nix said coldly and noticed the others who had some hope to lose their brightenedplexions.
"Because you didn''t kill much of us!" He said with a smile.
"I like your confidence mate. But, what do you have to offer me?"
Nix asked with a smile after reading his information with the truth eye.
"Good sir, I like how you areing straight to the point...I am good at political and economical strategy and I want to work as your n''s manager."
"Good, you are selected. Can Regrs join in an Ouw''s n though?"
Nix said with a smirk and stretched his hand and shook hands with him.
"Thank you, Lord Nix. Indeed they can. I am a nonbatant without achievements as such I couldn''t level up after crossing level two. It was the same when I worked as an ouw... Some people like me are just considered disposable pawns."
What the man said was true. Nix''s case might be different but gods don''t invest in people who don''t have promising futures or talent. They''d at least need to finish missions and do some achievements to gain a level which is the same for all but some people are just unfortunate. Switching sides can be also considered useless for people.
"I see. Wee to Transgressors."
Nix said with a smile.
The next minute he walked towards Nix n members and joined with them. Not all that''s left is to gain a few more members.
"Alright, As I said before those who want to leave can go and those who want to get a job sign up."
Cinzia said in a loud voice as Nix walked out of the inn casually after telling her to take care of the procedures.
Chapter 114: Flag
Chapter 114: g
His n really turned out good and as a result, he gained five more members exempting Remo. If he goes at this pace he could really nurture his n. There is more to it though. He''d have to train them as well as himself.
It was really unfortunate that he couldn''t wake up Astaroth. If he were to gain his advice he''d grow at a tremendous rate. Over thest twenty days, he''d have approximately killed ten to fifteen outsiders but thest time Astaroth awakened was due to the amassed amount of killings Nix made.
It was truly a shame that he lost Astaroth''s assistance because of his own death. Astaroth maintained a barrier and protected his body from getting eaten by the monsters of the yard he was dumped at.
Putting that aside, he needed to first fully study the town''s remaining ns andpanies who are currently at the level to fight Nix''s n and im arge amount ofnd to develop a steady business. Honestly opening a business firm was not his n but Remo''s. He just needed money to take control and be the powerhouse of the town and make it into a city.
But, there were essentially huge problems he had to face. It was to repel the siege that happens regrly every week and gain the town''s trust. and many more.
Nix was standing out of the inn gazing at the Outsiders who woke up in the middle of the night just to witness what the mess was about yet no one dared to interfere in the dispute.
"Argh...Argh.!"
Felishia scoffed standing behind him.
"Ohh? what''s the matter?"
Nix asked, turning towards her.
"Come on let''s talk somewhere alone."
Felishia said, grabbed his hand and led him to the backside of the building.
"So? What''s so important that you needed to talk alone?"
Nix asked with a cold expression.
"Nix, Do you believe in fate?"
"Well depends, Why did you ask that?"
"Nothing, I''m going to give you a prophecy..."
Felishia said with a serious expression staring at Nix''s calm eyes that didn''t show a hint of surprise nor excitement.
"Prophecy huh? Tell me." He said casually without giving much importance to the word ''prophecy''.
"Although, I cannot confidently say that the divination about your future is right but...."
She wiped off the sweat that dripped down her neck like a pearl and then continued with a worried expression.
"From this day to the next four months all your possessions will crumble. Everything that you own will be lost! You will once again walk in the path of desperation seeking power."
She stopped and stared at Nix''s eyes which unwaveringly looked straight at her.
"Can I consider this as a joke? I mean that''s absolute bullshit? I get it you are a demigod but that''s that... You have the ability, do you have the ability to predict the future or something?"
He asked in an annoyed tone.
"I cannot urately predict it. I just received the omen from Yagavaran, the omen of doom. He is an astral entity who watches the futile sufferings of mortals. I''d say he is the spectator of worlds."
"I see... So he is god then?"
Felishia turned her head left and right in denial of his deration.
"No, He is not. He is just a trapped soul that revolves around this universe. He cannot do anything other than saying Prophecies and spectate."
"Ohh, I see.... Does his prophecies even go with the gods?"
"Yes," Felishia said and nodded her head.
"I don''t know what he is exactly but I believe in you... Four months from now, Right?"
"Yes and that is exactly when the war of chaos maind will happen."
''War''
He muttered inwardly massaging his temples and said.
"So you are saying my prophecy is connected to that... Guess I''ll have to speed up the process."
"I''ll be leaving then."She said and turned.
He quickly grabbed her hand and pulled her towards him.
"Where exactly are you going now?"
"To raise a troop. I said I''ll help you, right? Then I''d have to try my best. I consider our deal still intact. Make sure to use this town and amass people."
She said looking at his eyes with a smirk as he loosened his grip to let her go.
"See you soon."
She said kissing his cheek and opened up her portal.
He just looked at her back as she walked inside the portal.
***
Meanwhile in Dracton city, The requiem n house,
"Helina and Aizen have also swept away with the Transgressors considering the contracts in mind but, thendlord of Transgressors n houses head was found. Cinzia is not the type to disappear out of the blue. The RIT is currently investigating us and made a move with Ferandel."
Gregory said sitting opposite Raf and Next to her was Jack frost sipping his drink.
"Their n lord died but, don''t you think their decision of leaving the city was too hasty? We could have slowly conquered this city if the Transgressors chose to stay here. Such a waste..."
Jack frose said, staring at Raf who had her hand ced on her head facing down.
"It was all because of me... I was the one who asked Nix to enter Ferandel and I was the one who pointed out that it was Nix who destroyed the Daneren household. I betrayed Cinzia."
She said in a low voice.
"Your life was at stake... I believe she''ll understand your position."
Jack frose said patting her shoulder in order to calm her down. Raf was truly a close friend of Cinzia but, unfortunately, she betrayed in a mere moment in order to save herself from death.
"Should we send a team to search for them?"
Raf asked, raising her head staring at Gregory.
"Nah, I guess this time she is done for good. Her n is not up to par like thest time she left to at least withstand Zerasts offense. I guess this is it. I am not supporting your n."
She rose from her seat and opened up the map as though she was struck by something.
"Which is the perfect ce to be safe without any restriction?"
Raf asked after spreading the map on the table staring at Jack.
He sipped his wine and ced the ss on the table.
Tap!
"The isted town Theemai, I guess?"
"Exactly! I am shifting my n there."
Raf said with a serious expression.
"Are you crazy? Why would you? I mean there is nothing you can do there. That ce probably holds around three thousand people in it and they''d fight monsters every week."
"I promised the Lord of Transgressors to be an allied force and I''ve failed as a friend for Cinzia twice. At least I have to help her this time. I need to at least do this for her loss..."
"Well, that''s bull shit where were you when the silver spear left like this? Hiding your ass right? Then why are you acting like this now? Just shut the fuck up and put her cowardly ass behind Dracton and hide for fuck sake!"
Jack frowned at her.
"Jack, get out of here! How dare you try to mock me!"
Raf yelled tapping her staff in anger emitting an immense pressure that wholly covered her background in green.
"Hah, Guess what? I really am in a mood to fight now," Jack said, cracking his knuckles.
"Heye on stop it? You know what Jack? I am going to Theemai too." He said rising from his seat.
Jack furrowed his brows and looked at him with doubt.
"What,e on man? Seriously? How am I gonna capture this city then?"
"You already know that''s something of a fool''s dream and I''ve abandoned it along the back. Wake up to reality! There is no future here and there is no future anywhere we go as long as the Zerast is still there. " He shrugged and walked out of the n house whistling jovially.
"Tch" Jack clicked his tongue, stared at Raf angrily for a second and walked away.
''I didn''t have the courage to apologize...''
Raf thought, staring at the portrait she had in her office.
***
As soon as the sun rose the Nix began to set up his New n house with his n members. They were actually renovating the inn they captured with minor changes. Thanks to the new members who were talented in carpentry and other stuff he was able to work leisurely.
"Nix, We still haven''t made a g for our n."
Cinzia said, staring at him.
"How about a ming red chain?"
Cam said with sparkling eyes.
"How about a flower?"
Helina said shyly.
"Tch, Ie on? I need someone with a true artistic sense."
He said and turned towards Daisy.
"How about an hourss figureddy in the emblem? Would be sexy. Considering you have many sexy women in your clutch."
Daisy said with an alluring smile.
"Well, that would just taint the reputation of Transgressors."
He said and began to draw a skull with horns and wings in the back. It was a merged symbol of both Ouws and Regrs.
"How is this?"
He asked proudly.
"Hmm, not bad."
Cinzia said locking his hands between her chest while giving a hostile gaze at Daisy.
Chapter 115: Thrill
Chapter 115: Thrill
He sessfully managed to renovate the building ording to his taste and in an efficient way to manage the n. Vikil was still unconscious and he undid the brain manipting Yumeko yet, he kept the secret of holding Obscure sublimity with himself even though it is considered useless in awakening a dead person.
He needed Astaroth''s assistance and for that, he''d need to kill but, he wanted to avoided needless killing and waited for his prey to make a move on him instead of taking the first step.
There were two factions exempting the Transgressors n. One was apany controlled by a level four Regr and the other was a n controlled by a level five Ouw.
Taking these variables into ount, he clearly knew they''d be making a move by the following week, that is If he survives the siege.
A siege is nothing but a swarming offense on a city or a group out of the blue. Considering the Babelbyrinth that was almost twenty five kilometers away from the town most wouldn''t dare to settle upon these barrennds.
Yes, you heard it right! It was and that cannot be relied on agriculture and cannot be considered a safe ce considering Babel. Every once in a week they''d face monsters that are pretty hard yet, eptable and doable. But, surviving the siege on the full moon is extremely hard.
Titans attack Theemai every full moon because of the highly induced insatiable hunger. For the record, Titans are like monsters that are at top of the food chain. They consume every living thing that gets in their sight.
Fortunately, thest full moon took ce prior to the Transgressors'' arrival. In any case, he''d need to defend or kill the monsters sieging the city which would take ce four dayster.
"Where are you going?"
Cinzia asked drowsily, grabbing his hand. Since he began to button up his shirt rising from the bed.
"For hunting..."
He said in a cold tone and left the room carrying his weapons.
"Morning lord Nix!"
It was Remo who greeted him enthusiastically.
"Morning bro."
He gave him a smile and nodded his head.
"Buddy going for some hunting?"
Reegan asked with a wink.
Nix just observed him and found him wearing his essories and ready to go for exploration just like him.
"Yeah, wannae?"
He asked with a smile.
"Let''s go man It''s been a while and heard this Labyrinth is the riskiest of em'' all that even the normal monsters are equal to a level three Outsider."
Reegan said, tightening his gauntlet strap.
"Well, the more sufferings and hardships the more the reward is."
Nix shrugged.
"So how are we gonna travel?"
Reegan asked with a doubtful expression on his face.
"Well, we''re gonna plunder some shit and ride it."
He said nonchntly and walked out of the building.
There are exactly four potions in the town with some defense mechanism. Transgressors n house was in the western part precisely to the direction where Babel was located at. Theemai town''s people were exceptionally weekpared to other outsiders. Then why did they stay there? That would be your question.
The people of Theemai were fundamentally weak and were exposed to danger most of the time. The reason is theyck the talent to be influential or at least live as a side character in a story. In the hopes of bing big and as an abandoned Outsider by the gods they worshipped. How do they survive if they are weak? That''s a question that will be answered during the siege. They take risks to collect monster materials of the Labyrinth. They trade materials to the other main cities to make money.
Moreover, Babel is recognized as the most dangerous Labyrinth of the southern continent. Just exploring the vicinity near thebyrinth is an achievement so, entering it and sweeping the floors could be an indescribable achievement.
Then why do people leave Theemai alone? A n or a city leaving a Labyrinth near them which can be regarded as a treasure and trying to conquer another one that is far beyond conquerable is what a fool would do. As previously mentioned most of them had their hands full and didn''t find the need to conquer a barrennd yet, they do often stop by the city and some people do try to challenge themselves.
There were two fools, fools who take risks. They neglected the very challenging reasons which made it an unapproachable stronghold and approached thebyrinth riding their plundered Krigons piercing the dusty air by passing by the reddish desertednd at full speed.
One fool was there in the hopes of bing stronger and the other one was approaching it only for the sake of Thrill, a pleasure in getting himself into a risky situation.
"Haha, look there buddy!"
Reegan said pointing at a pack of monsters in a distance withughter standing atop of the krigon as though he was skateboarding.
"hmm, Crazy fucker."
Nix muttered, staring at him andshed his chain on the ground.
[Private ability~ Doom prediction vision activated]
[Private ability~ Truth eye activated]
As they began to get closer and closer he let the chain loose with one hand letting it brush the ground while clutching the leash with his other hand as they approached the pack.
"Now!"
As Nix yelled Reegan shot a stream of energy from his gauntlet and continued to do so.
Within a mere few seconds, they were close to the pack of Red horns.
Red horns are monsters one and a half meters in height with simr traits to wolves and possessing the face of monkeys with a red horn in the center of their forehead and they mostly travel in packs and eat up everything that they set their eyes on. Their structure would seem like how dinosaurs are portrayed but seven limbs.
To be specific they possess three arms and two legs and two ck skinny wings simr to the bats. No matter what, it was extremely disgusting and weird to witness.
And the duo was surrounded by forty of them.
"Arrrr!Arrr!"
The Red horns barked.
"Buddy, don''t you think these shits seem weird as hell?"
Reegan asked with a smirk.
"Come on man? Why are you always enjoying difficult situations?"
Nix asked in an annoyed tone and rammed through the pack and twirled his ming chains.
"Ohh? Cool! Now my turn!"
Reegan said excitedly and jumped from his Krigon and pushed his leg from the ground with immense force and directly entered the center and began to brandish his dagger while simultaneously shooting with his gauntlet.
Swiftly his doom prediction vision showed him a scene where Reegan gets bitten by a few of the Red horns but, Nix was at a loss of words when the scene continuously changed back to back to different scenes where he had to die yet, continuously came past it.
"What in the fucking hell?"
Nix mumbled and jumped off his Krigon and joined who was killing them with a smile on his face. It was an absolute animosity and it was his first time witnessing such change in doom prediction visions.
Whenever He thought Reegan would die he came back with an unexpected move without the slightest fear of death.
[zing Typhoon activated]
He sent a big whirl and grasped a red horn by its neck as it pounced on him and pierced it with his hidden de.
"Hah Hah buddy I can''t fight more than this..."
Reegan said panting heavily. He was almost wholly drenched in sweat and blood. Moreover, there were almost ten more Red horns for Nix to handle.
In anycase, Reegan didn''t stop, so did Nix? Reegan was a level three but his skills were truly monstrous, and that suddenly lightened up Nix''s heart with envy. He was surely inspired by him and lit a fire inside him.
The answer to the unpredictableness of Reegan was his fearlessness towards death. He was facing head-on while Nix was careful every single time.
Once a Red horn tried to pounce on Reegan he approached it head-on as though he was ready to die with a smile and stabbed it instantly while Nix dodged in those types of scenes which was the major reason he understood between him and Reegan. Reegan was crazy and loved risk that it was not humanlyprehendible.
Soon,there were only five left and Nix swiftly shapeshifted his chain into a scimitar and parried those attacks and thrust in every possible way he was about to be attacked with his ming sword.
"Tch, Such animosity! You are truly a monster buddy..."
Reegan said sitting on the ground amidst the corpses of the monsters with a smirk.
"well, I was about to say the same."
Nix said siting on the ground with a sigh wiping out the blood that covered his face.
"May I know what drives you to take risks man?"
Nix asked with a smile.
He wanted to know what''s behind his willingness to take risk.
Chapter 116: Dad
Chapter 116: Dad
Precisely at the moment when Reegan opened his mouth to start talking, a loud neighing of horses echoed through the desertnd.
"Buddy? Was I hearing it wrong? Is that the sound of a horse?" Reegan asked with his knitted up.
"Yeah? I think it''s really the sound of a horse."
Nix said clutching the dagger next to him on the ground.
"raaawrr!"
Just as Nix got up from his ce a roar resounded throughout the whole area and even the ground shook.
"What the hell is that sound?" Reegan said, raising up in a startle.
Nix stared at the distance, where a small silhouette of a woman riding a horse captivated his sight. She was in full broken armor tainted with blood and covered in several injuries while clutching a sword in her right hand and a bag attached to her back.
"Knight Reba of Ranrak," Nix muttered.
Followed by her a fifteen-meter-tall monster emerged behind her. Seems like it was the cause of her injuries or probably a monster fiercer than this.
"Buddy is that fucking, Reba of Ranrak?"
"It seems so," He said with his eyes locked on the monster that was chasing after her.
"What should we do?"
Reegan asked with a doubtful gaze.
"Well, it''s not our business so let''s just go towards the Labyrinth."
Nix said nonchntly and boarded on his Krigon.
"Buddy, Just look at her for a second, Don''t you think it''s weird. I mean she is terribly injured yet, she is trying to safeguard the bag at all cost?"
[Private ability~ Truth eye activated]
As soon as he used it to observe the bag, he was at a loss for words. Before he couldmand, Reegan was already approaching the monster.
The monster was a three-headed Cerberus and its body was covered with orange fur, to be precise it had a tint close to the orangish sunrises.
Just, as usual, doom prediction showed him a vision of Reegan''s head getting bitten off but, instead, he used his Krigon as a pawn and jumped on the Cerberus head and tried to stab it with his dagger.
Crack!
As he stabbed his dagger broke into pieces. It attested how tough the Cerberus''s skin was. If it was anybody else, they''d have lost all their hope at the very moment. But, Reegan just smirked and slid under the Cerberus and emerged behind it.
Nix was quite indebted to Reegan plus he cannot find someone like him but, his craving for taking risks was weird toprehend. But no one can disagree with the fact, he was adventurous than anyone else.
In anycase, Nix rushed his Krigon towards Cerberus to help Reegan.
Reba''s eyes were brimming with hope at the moment the two of them entered the battle. Her eyes were blurry and she was barely able to use her limbs. All she was doing was following her intuition to escape from the clutch of the Cerberus.
A Cerberus can be considered as one of the monsters equal to a level six outsider. In that case, she could have easily, judging from a knight''s power level but, it seems she was attacked by something else.
"Thank you!"
Reba said and fell to the ground.
Nix just looked at her for a second and continued to pursue his route towards the Cerberus.
"Haha, Buddy seems like our weapons wouldn''t work out."
Reegan said withughter and jumped at his back.
"Rawwrr!"
The Cerberus roared and pounced on the Krigon. Fortunately, Nix jumped off the Krigon after pushing Reegan.
"Kueek! Why did you jump? You could have rammed it and jumped off the Krigon making it as a Decoy." Reegan frowned.
Nix''s eyes were unconsciously drifting towards the bag Reba carried. He already had his hands full so he decided to take care of itter.
Though he swung his chain with all his might, it barely made any scratch on the Cerberus.
''Come on Nova manifestation! Fucking act up!''
Nix desperately muttered. No matter what he was still relying on Nova manifestation.
In an instant, he received a blow to his chest which sent him, flying shattering his armor.
Nix spat blood on the ground and clutched his dagger.
''Think! Think! Everything has a weak spot!''
He mumbled and the underside of the Cerberus caught his eye. It was soft and not covered with fur nor seemingly a tough spot to pierce through.
He pushed his leg and slid towards it with his ming chain and continuously escaped its blows using doom prediction vision until he was caught under its foot since his ankle slipped.
At that moment Nix thought, his head would get ripped off. But to his surprise, a vision opened up where Reegan tore the underside of Cerberus with Reba''s sword.
[Path- Dynamic Fearless have been attained]
"Haha! We won Buddy!"
Reeganughed ignoring the message that appeared before him feeling ecstatic about the kill. In an instant, Reegan''s eyes gave out a faint grey tint and his body was enveloped by the same grey tone and diminished in a few seconds.
"Haha, You are kinda cool..."
Nix justughed back at him and suddenly his face turned serious.
"Man, how do you enjoy these moments?"
"How? Well, it''s just my habit to enter challenges thanks to my dad. I guess.?"
***
Seven years ago in the Southern part of India, In an area named Matankuppam, a slum near the port of Marina.
That month''s climate was harsher than ever and on that particr day, it was heavily raining thanks to the cyclone that formed a week ago which was about to cross the shore in two days. It was one of the areas brimming with a high poption in Triplicane.
For the record, Triplicane is a domain that''s a cluster of multiple areas near the marina beach. In that congested area which was filled with crookednes and identical dirty streets was an extremely small house, amidst the closely built houses.
"Reegan, go and search for dad, He wasn''t picking up the call."
An extremely lean woman who was probably in herte twenties wearing a bun and a saree asked the thirteen-year-old Reegan.
There were seven people inside the extremely small room and exempting them both, were five men and in the center of the room was a man standing with a grim expression and a twisted mustache and tall muscr body holding a paper in his hand. There were five more men standing at the entrance of the door.
"But, mom..."
Reegan said in a low voice after ncing at the man rogue-looking man.
"Go and call for your dad fast..."
She said desperately.
"Alright"
He said and picked up his umbre and rushed out of his home towards the shore of the beach where boats were parked at. The wind was blowing up the covers of the boats and there was no one in the vicinity except him.
"Dad! Dad!"
Reegan called out for his dad in a loud voice searching everywhere he could. Reegan''s family is a poor fisherman family that works on daily wages. His mom sells the fish which his dad catches. There was not much ie relying on the business though considering many people in that area do the same individually.
The government had already announced that no one should take their boats for fishing considering the cyclones approaching. Regardless of that one shirtless muscr man riding his motorboat with a smile in a far distance while enthusiastically chugging down a bottle of liquor.
"Blerphh! Hey, fucker! What are you doing there!"
The man yelled gazing at the extremely unidentifiable silhouette of his own son.
Reegan''s father was a drunkard, and a rogue but, out of all those traits he loved taking risks. So, Risk-taker is also one of his main traits.
Now, about why were there that many men waiting for his father? Well, they went there to plunder his possessions. Reegan''s father had one additional habit and that was stealing money and spending it for his own ecstasy. Though it can be considered as ck money and cause various trouble for his family. It is in fact a mistake of his, that led to this terrible fate of his family.
"Dad! Dad!"
Finally, Reegan''s father understood that it was his son''s voice and drew it to the shore.
"Whatcha doin'' buddy? Wanna go on a boat ride?"
"Dad! Some men havee iming that we owe them money."
Reegan reported with sparkling eyes. No matter what Reegan''s hero and inspiration was his father.
"Let''s go"
He patted Reegan''s shoulder and snatched the Umbre and lit up his cigarette.
As soon as they reached his mom was terribly bleeding while lying on the floor. The men turned towards them as soon as they heard the approaching of footsteps.
"Bastards!"
Reegan''s father scowled and rushed towards his wife andid her head on hisp.
"Esha..."
He mumbled looking at her teary eyes.
"You are the reason for this Ramu..."
She muttered as tears slowly dripped down her eyes.
It was Reegan''s first time looking at his father shedding tears and etched an extremely unforgettable moment in his heart.
"Reegan, take care of your mom," He said and clenched his fist.
"Ramu, ce the money on my hand. No, tell me where you hid it and I''ll leave without causing any further trouble, or else I''ll have to sell your wife for prostitution."
The man with the mustache said coldly.
"Haha, it''s fucking Ironic..."
He said withughter.
Reegan''s pupils dted noticing how many they were. It''s something really far from what a normal human can handle but, Ramu was a rogue who kills people taking orders from his boss.
In that sense, he could do a bit inbat but regardless of that he''d still lose.
"Reegan, I''ll ce a bet just like how we do back those days. If I lose my gun is yours. Didn''t you want me to go through extremely hard challenges?"
He said with a smirk and began to punch the man with the mustache. He swiftly pushed his foot off the floor and took a ss bottle and hit on the next man''s head and stabbed another guy who approached.
Witnessing it Reegan felt a strange admiration towards his father. He was fighting almost ten men at ease how would he not and moreover it was not a movie. It was happening before his eyes.
"Alright timeout!"
Suddenly a man wearing a white half sleeve wearing multiple cold chains with a dark skin tone and quite short in height appeared through the entrance.
"Boss..."
Ramu muttered in shock.
"Ramu I don''t have any use of you just die already!"
He said and shot a bullet into his heart and went through his house locker and picked up his possession into his bag.
"Dad!"
Reegan yelled and rushed towards his dad and kneeled.
"Haha, That was pretty fun..."
"Where is the gun?"
"Haha, cool down young man... You can have it just let me talk..."
"The gun"
"In the hole of the top shelf...It''s loaded if you kill them all You can have the possession I''ve hidden."
Reegan immediately rushed towards the b stabbing the man wearing the white shirt with a ss bottle and seeded in pulling the gun out.
He switched the safety off and then clicked the trigger. At that moment he felt an inexplicable pleasure, the fight or flight adrenaline rush gave him an unfound meaning to his life without stopping; he continued shooting down the men.
Obviously, you might question about holding guns in India. It is mostly illegally imported and only police and few people get the chance to grab a gun and get a license. Reegan''s father was truly an exceptional man but, unfortunately, he was a local thug just like the men who tried to kill him. Anyway, the thugs too had Guns and began shooting.
"Fuck!"
Reegan cursed as his heart began to beat wildly.
Instead of only shooting using his gun he threw various utensils to divert them and used his gun to kill them all and walked towards his dad with a cold expression.
"Don''t you ever make a family! If you''re going to have a life of adventure? I don''t regret this though. We are in for a good time not a long time remember this. I''ve never been a good dad for you huh?"
Ramu said gulping his saliva and then continued.
"Well, fuck those daddy sentiments and emotional drama. Have fun young man. Now that I''ve gone, go to the backside of the lighthouse where I''ve kept the things I have stolen and enjoy your life. You fucking piece of shit... Haha, that was cool to witness,"
He said with a smile and closed his eyes.
Within a few minutes, Reegan was arrested by police and after going through certain trials he was mentally not right which lowered his sentencing in juvenile thanks to his uncle who pulled the strings from the back.
Aftering back he uncovered his Dad''s possession and went to various ces and learned the business from his uncle and his loyalty towards Ramu. He had quite a happy and peaceful life until he was transmigrated and began to face crazier adventures.
Chapter 117: Owe
Chapter 117: Owe
"Fucking Shit!"
Nix cursed and struck Cerberus'' fur, borrowing Reba''s sword from Reegan.
"Whatcha doin'' ?" Reegan aked.
"I am taking the fur. It''d be useful as armor."
He said and dragged the sword with immense force and tore the body.
"I observed you. It seems you attained enlightenment." He said retracting his sword with a smile.
"Yeah, buddy. Something like Dynamic Fearless. The more I get into the dangerous situation and go beyond I get one stat point and can use something called Vital force. You saw that grey flow, right? I think that''s the VF. I feel kind of pumped right now!"
"I am kinda'' envious man."
Nix said, patting his shoulder and walked towards Reba and picked up her bag.
"Yo bitch how have you been?"He said mockingly and kicked her.
"Nix?"
She said, squinting her eyes.
"Yeah, I am alive."
He said and snatched her bag.
"The bag! Give me... Give"
"Haha, If your weak ass wants it thene and get it."
He said with a smirk and undressed her armor and tore her clothes making silky white bareback visible.
Swiftly he began to heat his chain for a few seconds while shape-shifting it into a stamp, and branded her back with the same Ouw Symbol he was branded gritting his teeth by pressing her face on the ground with his leg.
"AHhh! Stop!"
She squirmed and cried out in pain as he forced her on the ground while pulling her hand.
"With this, you''ve paid the price. I am leaving you here."
He said indifferently and began walking without turning back letting her starve to death under the burning sun.
"ahh!"
He suddenly felt a slight pain as though his brain was getting stabbed by a sharp pin.
''We''ll see each other soon.''
Reba mumbled with a smirk.
"Buddy, Is this a good choice? I mean you left her alive. Are you paying off the debt you owed?" Reegan asked with a smile.
"Tch,"
He clicked his tongue and gazed at her for a second and continued to walk without replying to him.
Soon they reached the vicinity of Babel. It was not crowded like the Labyrinth Lerinare but that didn''t mean there were not people around the Labyrinth. There were Draconians and other Racial people, unlike other Labyrinths. Humans were nowhere to be found.
Though they gave out hostile gazes they didn''te up to start a fight as the Duo entered thebyrinth.
"Kriiihhh!"
As soon as they entered a monster pounced on both of them with a loud screech. Swiftly they slit the head of the fire moths and shot up from their ce and as they gazed straight there was a huge nest and a swarm of Firemoths.
"Hah, We''ve expended so much energy... This is too much for us to handle. I''ve also gained something so, let''s just go back for now. What do you say?"
Nix asked indifferently, looking at Reegan''s eyes.
"Yeah, sure..."
Reegan said and scanned the eyes that were observing them and slowly walked out of thebyrinth along with Nix.
Since the Krigons they brought died they had to walk all the way towards Theemai and as they walked by they found Reba still in her ce unconscious.
[Private ability~ Truth eye activated]
When he tried to observe he gained a slight headache that made him literally fall to the ground.
"Buddy?"
Reegan said grabbing Nix''s shoulder caringly.
''What''s happening?''
He muttered as his Vision spun and turned blurry.
[Private ability~Nova manifestation activated]
[Your soul is activating Doom prediction vision due to forcible urrence of Nova manifestation]
[Obsorb the Sublimity material to survive the synchronization]
" "
His hands shook and his body began to sweat as his hands subconsciously grabbed the bag which contained a ck fist-sized globe that contained particles that seemed like a mini-universe.
His hand abruptly absorbed the entire essence making the ck globe empty. His head pain reached its peak making him go unconscious in a mere second.
He squinted his eyes a few seconds gritting his teeth and after blinking twice he found himself in an unfamiliar environment. It was in a nk white room with nothing.
[You are experiencing one of your past life''s future]
[You cannot control your body]
"Why is this happening all of a sudden? Truth eye trigger this? I thought sublimity needed to undergo several processes for me to experience this..."
He muttered and tried walking around for a few seconds until the environment flickered a few seconds and opened up an entire scene.
{Where am I?}
Nix muttered and gazed at his thin arm that was holding a heavy sword. He felt far weaker than he currently is.
"Soldier Narag! Move to the third battalion and grab your weapons."
The voice was from a tall man wearing heavy armor carrying a spear.
{Huh?}
"Yes, Sir"
His past self saluted and marched towards the side where almost six hundred soldiers were standing. He joined the queue and waited until the whole battalion filled up and marched the outer gate of Ranrak city. They were the soldiers that''d be fighting in the frontline.
There were two armies stood facing each other. The other side was exceptionallyrger than Ranrak''s army yet Ranrak seemed to have a lot of hope. Mutinos, Krigons, there was every unit possible among the Ranrak army. Few of the angels were standing in front of the whole army.
" for Ranrak!"
The sound came from a familiar voice he knew.
{Reba?}
Nix muttered. Unfortunately, he was not able to turn towards her nor find out why he was there instead of being a free outsider.
As soon as she shouted every soldier raised their sword above their chest. It was at that moment he found the spitting image of his initial stages in Empyrean, unlike his masculine self.
"Soldier Nix, make sure toe back alive."
Reba said, patting his shoulder, caringly with a smile.
{?}
Nix couldn''t understand any of it.
He turned towards her and smiled.
"Thanks for the opportunity, Miss Reba."
Dark Nix''s past was far crueler and harder than Nix''s for sure just from observing a little bit. No, it can be said he went through a whole lot of different problems and Nix went through something significant to his past.
"As I said before. You''ll receive the remaining payment only after returning in one piece. So don''t die yet, you hard-workingd!"
She said teasingly after hitting his back.
"Ouch!"
"Alright, They''ll be blowing the horn soon, meet meter."
She said and kicked her Krigon.
"Owooo!"
As soon as the horns blew the marching speed of the soldiers increased.
Swishhh! Swiisshh! Swishhh!
The arrows continuously rained down piercing the air at full speed.
"I can do this!"
Dark Nix said gritting his teeth, tightening his helmet and shield. His body was barely able to even carry the armor yet, he was there to participate in the war. For some reason, Nix could feel something that he didn''t possess.
[Unique abilit~Latent Insight Activated]
Followed by the message Nix understood that Dark Nix had developed skills on his own to rely on to fill the gap ofcking level. He went through harsher missions as a non talented outsider who was even rejected by thepanies and teams. Moreover, unlike Nix who could fight up to a level 8 outsider, Dark Nix was still at level 1 yet faced monstrous things and survived as a weakling.
"For Regrs!"
"For Regrs!"
It was the sixth battalion that contained Regrs. Amidst them was Nagendra riding his horse in shining red armor gaining all of the attention on the battlefield.
Dark Nix peered at him with envy and gritted his teeth. Though Nagendra said he was ready to add him to his team Nix quietly refused since he''d only be dragging his team down.
The Arrows poured down on the soldiers and prated every nearby soldier of Dark Nix. Thanks to the instincts he developed he subconsciously tackled most of it and pushed his legs amidst the thousands of soldiers. Though he was weak there was no fear. His heart was burning fiercely screaming into his mind to kill everything that fell in his sight.
{The hell is this? Why did he not receive a single-level after awakening?}
He questioned himself.
No matter what Dark Nix''s perception and instincts were far beyond current Nix. It wouldn''t be a lie to say that If Dark Nix gained his privileges he would have trampled the battlefield because that''s how much anger his heart was carrying and more importantly he worked five times harder than his current self to survive as a level one.
Finally, Nix''s battalion shed with the opposite battalion. The sh was absolute carnage heads and blood was sttering and flying around.
One by one soldier next to Nix fell. After forty minutes of the continuous sh. Nix''s battalion waspletely defeated. There were almost only fifty of them standing opposite two hundred men. Nix was barely able to stand his ground when he instinctively gazed to his side he found Reba going on a ughter. Angels were bombarding others with spells. He was at his limits; he already lost his stamina twenty minutes before.
Ba-dump! Ba-dump!
Dark Nix touched his heart that was beating wildly standing opposite a monstrous number and the dark horse that was emitting ominous pressure.
Chapter 118: Fate
Chapter 118: Fate
Beads of sweat dripped down his body as his hands trembled standing opposite two hundred soldiers with merely fifty soldiers by his side clutching his sword.
"Haha, Die already you puny humans!"
The horse devil, Gemnir scowled and shapeshifted into a form of half-human and half-beast. He stood by his two-horse legs yet, possessing hands simr to that of a human.
As soon as Dark Nix''s instincts screamed he began to rush towards Gemnir instead of dodging his attacks. In a mere moment, the number of soldiers was shaved in half.
"Surrender you, impudent humans! You''ve lost!"
Though Gemnir said that, the other few soldiers remained unwaveringly and ready to die for theirnd except Dark Nix. His desperation for money led to this and he was there just for a hundred gold coins.
Thest time he had a proper meal was probably eight months ago. He was that unsessful and deliberately in need of money. He was kicked out of some jobs because of his ipetence and weakness. Yet, there he stood collecting his emotions striving to survive gritting his teeth gazing at the army.
Gemnir grabbed a soldier that ran near him and tore him in half with his hands and took a bite of his body with a smile as the blood-sttered and dripped down his face.
Though the soldiers lost their morale.
"I have to survive."
Dark Nix mumbled and shot his foot from the bloodied ground and went inside the battalion of the two hundred soldiers.
He was surrounded by all the sides. Dark Nix might be weakpared to Nix but that didn''t mean shit. He didn''t gain the level that was it. His stats were on par with a level three thanks to his meticulous training and hard work and his abilities possessed ranks far from what Nix could even take it to.
For the record, his Latent instincts were at a superhuman level which he desperately harnessed even though it heavily relies on subconsciousness.
The countless swords came to a part of his body. His body was aching all over. His hands that clutched the sword screamed to let go. His legs were deliberate to stop him from moving. Yet, his mind and soul harmoniously controlled his body taking every thrust and shes, head-on with the shield.
Upon every attack, he was pushed and stomped down. Nevertheless, the sword simultaneously moved on its own attacking every opponent that entered its trajectory.
Nix who was witnessing and literally feeling every emotion, pain, and instincts of Dark Nix was going through couldn''t help but get goosebumps.
Swiftly few messages appeared before him along with a female voice. Probably the assistant angel who administers his system.
[Path ~ Intransigent Will have been opened up]
[Intransigent Will - is a path of suffering. One should ovee adversities after adversities. It has the potential to reach godhood but needs thousand years of hardships to reach the pinnacle of the path.]
[ording to the Administrator Narel''smands to the system the Godhood reach has been restrained]
[Ethereal switch -Intransigence (Phase 4)]
[You are the first human to attain enlightenment as a level one.]
[You''ve forcibly achieved VF because of your unyielding will.]
[VF cannot be maintained unless you use ethereal switch since your physiquecks mana and overall stats]
"This is enough."
Dark Nix mumbled with an evil smirk. How was he able to smile in such a dire situation? Well, as someone who wascking everything and waited for at least a small upgrade to survive couldn''t help but, smile at how ironic it was.
His nerves in his hand with which he held the sword were bulging out. No, to be precise his whole body was in an uproar in the sudden surge of awakening his souls'' potential. It was not able to handle the recoil.
He closed his eyes and in followed his instincts and intuition. He focused only on his sword and the image his mind created and began to show swordsmanship that cannot be tackled.
Nix was fortunate to witness and feel the magnificent urrence. Though he hasn''t even touched the surface of the path. He got to feel how it was. Dark Nix waspletely blind and in a trance. Nix who was feeling the same sensitivity waspelled to be mesmerized by red dotted lines Dark Nix''s mental image created.
It showed lines to where Dark Nix should sh and thrust and he followed the lines and made his moves. The images of the enemies were nothing but a faint silhouette of dotted lines.
His every cut and thrust were in sync with every single feeling his body picked up. His body was so sensitive that even the slight sliver of air and force created by the soldier''s swings rmed his mind.
He didn''t care about anything and continuously brandished his sword until his body went numb and fell to the ground. Over the past thirty minutes that felt like an eternity ended abruptly as Dark Nix fell.
Fortunately, the fourth battalion and The angel came to the rescue. Reba went on a ughter nevertheless Gemnir was something she couldn''t handle.
Nix who witnessed it couldn''t help but feel desperate and get up as Gemnir Picked Dark Nix to rip his body into two.
He was far stronger than how he was when he battled and moreover Nix wasn''t able to do shit.
To his surprise, Reba rushed towards Gemnir and began to use the sword energy that shot out likeser cuts to her every swing.
{Come on man! Wake the fuck up!}
Nix said gritting his teeth.
As though Dark Nix heard his whining he opened his eyes and stabbed Gemnir''s hand with the pocket knife he carried for emergency and fell to the ground.
"Kueek!"
He screeched and dragged his body from the lump of other dead bodies crawling towards Ranrak.
Ranrak was already in the losing state their armies were almost wiped out into one-fourth of their original number.
What surprised Nix was Reba fighting for him. In a mere instant, hisplexion darkened as Reba turned and smiled at Dark Nix who was crawling back while her head was getting ripped off.
He didn''t know what their rtionship in the past was but Dark Nix''s heartbeat wilder and his lips quivered as he nced at her headless body that fell to the ground. Nix who was feeling all that couldn''t help but feel the same way as him.
"I am sorry... We''ll meet in our next lives if we ever get a chance."
Dark Nix mumbled as tears dripped down his cheeks.
Within a few seconds the vision spun and sent him back to the nk space.
[Synchronizationplete]
[You have acquired Latent insight as the Compensation of Experiencing war of Chaos maind]
[New Mission - Change the fate of Reba. Help in the war of Chaos maind]
[Description: Reba is one of the important persons of your past life. Change her fate to pay the debt.]
[Failure: Loss in five stat point | Session: Path~Transigent Will]
He didn''t care about the message he was already ready to help her regardless of the mission since he felt the inexplicable emotions Dark Nix had.
He sat in the ce for a few seconds until he regained his vision back to normal.
As soon as he woke up he found himself in the same ce where he fell unconscious. Reegan was arguing with a bunch of Draconians in a distance.
He rose from his ce feeling far stronger and healthier than, how he felt in the synchronization and just smiled thinking about how fortunate he was. He picked Reba and put her on his shoulder and walked towards the group that was arguing with Reegan.
"Yo, man what happened?"
"ck and white warrior! I sensed my kins souls from you. So I asked about it with this short human. Did he try to attack you?"
"No, He was protecting me when I was unconscious."
"I see... We are sorry for the misunderstanding."
Draconians respected their kins decision and respected the man they handed their souls over to. This was probably why he gained weird gazes in Babel and they possess a keen skill in observing their kins.
"It''s okay, thanks for looking out..."
Nix said with a smile and bid farewell.
"Handle our kin with care."
The draconians said and left.
"What was that about?" Reegan asked with confusion.
"Well, It''s about the chains I guess"
He shrugged.
"Why are you taking her with you?"
Reegan said looking at Reba.
"I changed my mind. I want to save her."
He said and carried her towards Theemai.
"Well, Whatever..."
Reegan shrugged his shoulder and walked along with him. Over their course to Theemai, they had to confront a few weaker monsters until they reached the town.
"Wee lord Nix!"
Remo greeted Nix just nodded his head and took Reba to a room in a rush and made Yumeko heal her up.
"Thanks for the help."
He said in a cold tone.
Over thest three days, he let her choose between dying and helping Nix instead of mind-controlling. Though they were still on bad terms. He also ordered Gunther to keep an eye on her.
Chapter 119: Latent instinct
Chapter 119: Latent instinct
There were a total of three big shots in Theemai. The one that remained Neutral was obviously Transgressors. One was apany owned by regrs and theirmander was a level 4 swordsman. Moreover, there was a n owned by a level five mage.
Transgressors didn''t have time to wait until the siege, considering the Prophecy Nix received from Felishia and the vision of the uing war. They made him rush things to be prepared for the unanticipated dangers he''d be facing.
Vikil was awake by the evening the day he returned with Reba.
"Where am I? who are you? Valentina!"
Those were the questions that came out of Vikil''s mouth as soon as he woke up in a startle searching for his beloved Valentina.
"Calm down Mr.Vikil..."
Nix assured him standing opposite his bed.
"I am Nix, and in Entinzen''s terms, I am an outsider. I read the journal you wrote... I couldn''t find out which year you transformed into the Evil mouth. Well, Read this yourself."
He said and gave him out the Journal.
"Thank you for your hospitality, Mr.Nix. May I know if you found ady?"
He asked with hopeful eyes hoping that his evil mouth resurrected her and as he asked Nix''s expression turned grim.
"I am sorry, Her body was destroyed due to an ident."
Nix said in a low tone staring at Vikil''s tears-welled-up eyes.
"I see..."
"Please take rest for a few days. Then I''ll be going out then."
Nix said indifferently and left receiving a distorted fake smile and a nod from him.
He then walked into Reba''s room where she seemed conscious as well.
"Hello there... Feeling alright now?"
He said leaning to the entry with his hands crossed.
"Yes...May I know why you decided to rescue me after branding me?"
She asked with a smirk staring at Nix''s eyes.
"Well, that''s what I''d like to ask. Why did you save me back then?"
He said indifferently, cing his cigarette and lighting it up.
"Haha, do you suffer from any brain damage? I didn''t save you alright?"
She said and tried to raise up and shrieked in pain tripped towards the floor.
Fortunately, he rushed towards her and grabbed her waist.
"Well, whatever. I can''t let you leave and I used up the thing in your bag. Moreover, you can''t move since your bones are cracked up. It''d probably take a few weeks under medications for you to just walk."
"You''ve changed a lot. haven''t you?"
She said looking at him with a smile and added.
"But, can you take your eyes off my chest?"
She said covering it with her hands.
"Ohh! how maidenly? Last time I saw you. You were going on a killing spree"
He said and took his hands off her. Suddenly Cinzia who peered at the sight backed away from there quietly without speaking anything to him.
"Well, Regardless of that I am still a woman. I am rather weak right now..." Reba said, ncing at Cinzia''s path for a second.
"Alright, So why did you go on a search for Sublimity material?"
"Why wouldn''t I? It''s a second chance. You could get to make it back alive."
She shrugged.
"I guess so. Your team died in the Labyrinth I guess?"
"Indeed... I barely made it back alive. Although someone tried to abandon me there..."
She frowned with a dejected expression on her face.
"Alright, Knight...Don''t just try to run away, okay? I don''t have any hidden motives."
He said looking at her eyes seriously and turned towards the door.
"Yeah sure, Even If I wanted I cannot go can I?"
Nix''s lips curved up as he left the room without answering.
He walked to the center of the hall as usual after ordering everybody to assemble there for a meeting.
"Everyone, We don''t have much time left. Tomorrow morning we''ll be leaving the n house to hunt down the other groups of Theemai. We''ll be splitting into two teams. I am leaving with Tarok to take down the eastern part-owned by the ouws. Cinzia, Cam, and Dae Seok to the Northern part to attack the Regrs. Kill everyone that gets in the way without consideration. The others will be guarding the n house."
Nix said nonchntly and went back to his room collecting things to go for training.
"Nix..."
"Yeah?"
He said, turning back to Cinzia.
"You are not taking enough time to even talk to me... What are you nning to do?"
"I am preparing to not take things slow. We''ll be facing serious threats soon. So help me out and support me. I heard a prophecy about losing everything I own and I cannot let that happen."
"Where are you leaving now?"
"For training, Can youe with me?"
He asked indifferently, looking into her eyes by lifting her chin gently with his hand.
"Yeah, Sure... Why are you suddenly..."
Before she could finish her sentence. He enthusiastically pressed his lips on hers while inserting his hand into her bra and groping her soft melons.
"mnhh!"
She moaned as he pinched her nipples.
Then he gradually undressed her upper attire and ced his face between her soft chocte mounds and sniffed it and intimately moved his face towards her aree and suckled it and teased it with his tongue.
Women needed attention and sessful couples needed intimacy. He knew he was not giving her enough time as much as he wanted to. He absolutely loved her though he wasn''t expressive and not able to express it.
"Thank you for caring about me, Cinzy"
He said looking at her.
She smiled and dug her hands towards his crotch and grabbed his rod and crouched.
"You love tit job right..."
She said cing his rod between her bosom.
"Ahh!"
He heaved out air feeling the entrancing pleasure of two soft mounds rubbing and pressing his rod. He began to thrust as she pressed it continuously until he cummed on her face.
"Wanna go for another round? I am far from satisfied."
He said pointing at his upright crotch and pushed her towards the wall.
"You''re being too rough! Mnhh!"
She yelled as he thrusted deep into her vagina. The couples went on like that for an hour until they felt satisfied.
Soon, they dressed up and went to the open ground at a close distance from the n house. There were some huge wooden logs and sort of metal equipment and weapons, levers in that vast ground.
"What are these for? Defense mechanism for a siege?"
He asked Cinzia.
"I guess so."
He began unsheathed his dagger while Cinzia took out her sky piercer, the two hundred meters long jade spear.
"So, what ability are you going to train?"
Cinzia asked excitedly.
"Latent Instinct"
He once again opened the information to check it out.
[Reawakened ability~ Latent instinct (Rank-G)]
[Description: A ability that has been honed both internal and external instincts of the user''s unconsciousness under suppressing catastrophes]
"How does that work?"
"I think...It''s more like a honed subconsciousness that rms me to make moves purely relying on instincts."
"Can I know how to obtain it?"
"Actually I don''t know. It''s something I luckily stumbled upon. One of my awakened abilities."
Swiftly she swung her spear towards his arm and noticed his hand moving instinctively and blocking the spear.
"Cool!"
She said with a smile.
"Seriously? You could have at least warned me."
He said and tied a cloth around his eyes.
"Nowe at me."
As soon as he said that she abruptly swung it again. But this time he got hit by the spear.
"KUeek!"
He squealed and grabbed his stomach.
"I am Sorry, Should I slow down?"
"No, just continue doing it."
What Nix tried to do was, raise its rank by honing its rank and sensitivity in using the ability. She continuously swung her spear and beat him ck and blue just like how he demanded.
"HAah! HAh! This is really hard..."
He said while panting heavily.
"How about using it first without closing your eyes?"
"But, It''s easy..."
"Let''s slowly raise the difficulty."
"Alright"
He said and opened his eyes as the spear''s shaft went directly towards his nose. Out of nowhere he dodged the attack and looked at her with a dumbstruck expression.
"Com..."
Before he could speak her spear went flying towards him.
"Cinzia... What the hell are you even doing?"
"Work harder! We''ve lessened the difficulty so let''spensate for this."
She said and spun her spear.
Nix''s n was simple. He wanted to mastertent instinct and use it with thebination of Doom prediction vision. Which would certainly draw out a new and extraordinary potential of the ability and use the essence to reach the pinnacle of the ability''s standard usage level.
The more she used the more he began to sense the attacks but, it was not evenparable to how Dark Nix had trained. His sensitivity and reactions were extremely slow and his mind couldn''t perfectly grab the mechanism of the ability. It''s truly a shame that Current Nix couldn''t even surpass an ability Dark Nix created.
The reason for that was simple. If it was an ability that both his current body and mind didn''t experience even the slightest. Whates easy goes easy.
He didn''t do any hard work to gain that either. In that case, his body and mindpletely needed to absorb the ability from its basic to master it to that level. Which is also why it''s rank was at G. The system clearly wanted him to sharpen it instead of easily giving it away.
Chapter 120: United outsiders
Chapter 120: United outsiders
"You possess Mana integration Core?"
Cinzia asked with a surprised expression as Nix swiped the dagger crazing the metal shaft of the sky piercer that sent minute signals of his mana on the sky piercer.
"Yeah, some more advanced than that."
"I see..."
Cinzia said indifferently and brandished her spear once again while using excellent footwork.
"Can we stop for now? It''s getting dark... And I am tired of training right now."
He requested.
It was obvious because they almost went through training on and on that they forgot the flow of time. Before he could turn his attention back it was already past midnight. It was partly because of Cinzia who consumed his stamina in the name of training.
"Tch, Let''s go for a few more minutes." Cinzia scowled.
"Hah Alright, you demonic Mistress just for a few more minutes then," Nix said with a sigh.
She was truly a demoness who was certainly sadistic when it came to training him.
Receiving his reply she couldn''t help but giggle.
"Fufu, Alright...I''ll go easy on you this once. Let''s just go back for now."
"Smooch, Thank you, my mistress!"
Nix said with a smile kissing her hand kneeling before her.
"Ohh? You are into femdom?"
"Nah"
He said stretching his tongue out after grabbing her towards his body and tightly embracing her while slowly inserting his hand into her bra.
"Mnhh! Damnit! This is outdoor..."
She muttered as he rubbed his rod against her ass.
The few people passing by gawked at the couples and some looked at Nix with envy for getting to bang such curvaceous beauty. He gripped her tits and licked her nape like a pervert and threw a mocking nce at the few people that looked his way. He truly behaved like a perverted ugly bastard and thoroughly enjoyed the feel.
"Come on...Stop it."
Cinzia shivered as he inserted his hand into her panty.
"Haha, Even though you say that you are wet down there."
He said with augh.
"You are perverted to the root goddamnit..."
"Haha, Kinky sex..."
As he said and licked his lips looking at her milkers, Her face turned beet red as she covered her face. In any case, they soon reached the n house and took a rest until morning.
"Ahh! Fuck!"
He cursed waking from the bed regretting not having the tiniest bit of sleep looking at Cinzia who was still sleeping naked.
"Cinzy...Wake up!"
He said tickling her.
"Tch, Alright I am waking up!"
She scowled and dropped her cloth and went to the bathroom. Nix chose to leave before she could return wearing his armor with Tarok towards the Eastern part of Theemai after announcing it to Cam and Gunther.
Tarok and Nix didn''t have any other choice but to walk towards the n they were about to face.
As he walked towards the road to the n, he received hostile gazes. That''s when he understood how much support the Ouws of East has gained.
Theemai had only possessed two sets of people. There were probably Entizens around the mass of Zero to hundred and most didn''t and did not want to choose Theemai over any other city considering the trouble they''d have to go through.
So, If you wonder why this was exined. You could have already guessed if not. Just think about it. An extremely dangerous town located in a dangerous ce. How''d humans without anything to back them up can survive? This is why the Outsiders disregarded their factions in Theemai. Every direction of the Town grouped up and made themselves a deal in order to tackle the siege and survive.
The eastern part was the highly popted ce among the other directions amounting to around eight hundred Outsiders. As it was the safest point of theemai. Then there was the North that contained six hundred Outsiders. The other parts were quite low in poption. The ce that contained the lowest poption was none other than the Western part which was under Nix that contained a hundred outsiders.
"My liege...Tarok, don''t like these people."
Tarok said in a low tone.
"Haha, Wait until I say."
Nix smiled rotating the edge of the chain brushing the ground.
The n house wasrger than he had imagined with almost thirty to forty of them around the building. He just casually walked into the entrance.
"Wee to United Outsiders. May I know the reason for your visit?"
A cute woman with bangs hairstyle asked politely.
"I''d like to talk with yourmander."
"Yes, sir may I get to know your good name?"
"It''s Nix. The lord of Transgressors from the western part."
"Thank you, sir. She is on the third floor."
"Can Mr... Stay here?"
She said ncing at Tarok.
Nix just smirked and nced at Tarok and drifted his eyes back to the receptionist.
"If you can control. Then sure, why not? You''d need someone past level seven at the least to fight back."
" "
As Nix said that the others in the vicinity looked at Nix and Tarok with terror. The woman looked up at Tarok with a frightened expression as he grinned at her.
"Tarok Doesn''t attack beautifuldies."
"Thank you!"
The woman bowed down and gave out an ufortable smile.
"Hmm, So we both can go I guess?"
"No sir please make your acquaintance understand."
"Alright."
He said and turned towards Tarok.
"Tarok, You are obliged to attack anyone who tries to attack. There is nothing to say. Restrain yourself from causing any trouble."
He advised and casually walked towards the deeper side of the building and ascended to the third floor. The floor was quite in with nothing grandeur and at the end of the long room was a medium-sized table before a seat in which a woman was sitting with his legs crossed. Long silky blonde hair, Thick blonde eyshes, Petite body with quite the pair of well-shaped breasts were her features.
Fortunately, his truth eye helped him see through her. Nix didn''t care the less he took his seat before she could offer up.
"I am Rachael. Can I know yours?"
The woman said with a smile.
"Nix"
He said with a smirk and shook hands with her as she stretched her hand.
"Let me get straight to the point. I am not here to threaten you but..."
"But?"
"I want your n to work under me."
"Fufu so funny!"
She said and swiftly tried to stop Nix''s eyes with a sharp rod which she took from the table. To her surprise, Nix''s chain that stretched from his hand like a snake blocked the rod abruptly.
"I apologize for trying to make a civilized talk."
He dered and broke her hand in an instant. Before she could even raise her mana.
"Ahh! Sorry! I am sorry!"
She bowed down and cried as Nix gripped her hand with more force.
Swiftly few more men rushed into the hall. Nix didn''t even move his finger and just scanned the five of them who entered the floor with a smile while sitting on his seat.
"Let me get straight to the point. Your boss tried to attack me and I just counter-attacked. If you take any step further your boss is as good as dead."
He dered and lifted Rachael on the air by clutching her neck. She was not actually too tall or heavy.
{I am sorry, I''ll work with you...}
''How are you talking through my mind?''
Nix asked just staring at her in a daze.
{This is one of my private abilities, mind transmission. That let''s me talk through telepathy.}
''I see''
He said and dropped her.
The men in the hall also went out of the room as she already ordered them with telepathy. Followed by that four women came into the room and one of them healed her up while the other began to do forey. The other women came towards Nix and one of the women sat on hisp.
"Is this really needed?"
Nix asked, staring at Rachael.
"Well, First I apologize for the hospitality. And this is just a custom I follow to my guests. Don''t take me wrong I don''t n on working under you. But, I can still get into an alliance. Lord of Transgressors. I''ve already heard the news of you taking over the Red star inn of the west."
"News sure spreads like a wildfire huh?" Nix said with a smirk.
"You could''ve killed me anytime you wanted yet, you didn''t may I know why?"
"I guess you''ve already researched about me. Perhaps you may even know about my death in Dracton."
"I am truly Appalled... You are for sure, quite the cunning man. Aren''t you?"
"Nah."
"Aww... Don''t be so modest. But, You''ve guessed it right Mr.Nix. I knew about your existence all along. Since the birth of your n. I am cautious."
"If that''s true then why did you get messed up trying to attack me."
"Well, My calctions ended up wrong, and curiosity wanted to test you. In any case, you are surely someone past level seven. Am I right?"
"I''d say you are quite wrong. But, may I know what made you curious about me?"
"I am cklisted from every city and I couldn''t level up much. I sought the great Dragon Negatan and gained a few levels. It was his orders to keep an eye on you."
"I see... I didn''t know you could reach out Dragons to level up?"
"Well, my case is unique."
"I guess you did something to help the Draconians."
"Yes, You are on point! Mr.Nix."
"Alright, back to business... I need a few Outsiders to fight the siege."
"I am sorry Mr.Nix but, I cannot lend you, my people. But, there is one choice."
"?"
Chapter 121: War
Chapter 121: War
In the Northern direction of Theemai.
"Hah! Hah! You fucking pest!" Cinzia yelled and stomped the man''s head under her feet until his skull crushed open sttering blood.
Thud! Thud!
"Miss Cinzia... He is dead already."
Dae Seok said in a low tone staring at the overly beat chunk of meat.
There were multiple dead bodies epassing the building as the three stood in the middle tainted with blood.
They had killed every threat possible without initiating a conversation as Nix said. It''d really shame that they ughtered even the innocents. Moreover, this had stirred up the stability of the Northern direction very much. Nix had this visionary of taking the town''s support. He might not have the slightest experience of ruling over things and he was currently not interested but needed at least hundreds of Outsiders to fight Zerast and Feroz khan.
Cinzia did what was necessary without hesitation and killed both the Ouws and Regrs and announced Transgressors'' arrival and their need for members.
***
"What''s it?"
"If you reduce the casualties of the uing siege. I''ll sell the outsiders under me without hesitation."
Rachael said with a smile.
"I see...Protecting people huh? Okay, I''ll do it."
"Thank you for your visit, Mr.Nix. Please visit often."
"Aight see you."
He rose from his seat, walked out of the room and left with Tarok to his n house.
"Yo buddy! What happened with United Outsiders."
"We are in an alliance now. Alright, I''ll be right back."
He said entering the building and approached Reba''s room.
"Ohh! My hero! I''ve been waiting for you."
Reba said yfully.
"Well, Mydy, can you drop your maidenly act?"
Nix said with a smirk and sat opposite her.
"What are you going to do after recovering."
"Hmm, Obviously I''ll be leaving and your debt has been paid so, you are in no ce to feel indebted to help me out from here on."
"What If I say there will be a war arising?" He said and looked into her eyes with a serious expression.
"Seriously? Who are you? You were just a kid a year ago and now... You are here telling me a prophecy?"
"Reba...I don''t care about those shits. I seriously don''t care if you believe what I said or not. But, you should stay here."
"Tch, why do you even care? I am the one who branded you, Remember?"
"I don''t know. But, This is something I''d need to do... Well, Firstly would Ranrak even take you in?"
"Why wouldn''t they?" Reba asked back immediately.
"Haha, You are with the Mastermind of Chaos, Remember?"
Heughed and swept his hair upwards as Reba quietly stared at him.
"You look kinda hot now..."
She mumbled in a very low tone.
"What?"
"Hmmph! Nothing, I said your dumbass don''t have to care about those things." She pouted with her hands crossed.
"Ohh! I''ll be leaving then. There is a siegeing up in two days from now so I gotta prep." He said and turned towards the door.
"Well, whatever... I wanted to ask something..." Just before Nix could leave she opened her mouth in a loud voice.
"Yeah?"
"Are you a Commander of a n now?" She asked with her brows lifted, doubtfully.
"Yeah, something like that." He said nonchntly.
"Deputymander huh?"
"Nah, I am the Lord of the n," He said indifferently and ced his cigar and lit it up.
"You are Flexing... aren''t you?" She said and snatched his cigar with a smirk.
"Smoking is not good for health."
She said and ced the cigar in her mouth.
"It is not good for you too."
He said and ced another one.
"Off I go then."
He bid farewell and went back to his room and left for the ce where he trained previously.
As he walked he found a few people looking at him with hostility and some with fear and some gave out a normal gaze. They seem to be working around the ground as they tightened and repaired the mechanisms of the siege weapons.
He just ignored the people around him and pulled out his dagger and called for Astaroth.
''Astaroth!...''
{Seems like you are doing well.}
"Hah, I was doubtful but you''ve woken up?"
{I can just speak for a few minutes. Since we''ve already made a connection I could wake up from time to time, unlikest time.}
"I''d like to know how to emit pressure...I mean that killing intent."
{Ohh, That? It''s more like a taunt yet, it can show your hostility towards the opponent. If you possess a lot of mana and you boast extremely high power. You can even make your fall into the pit of fear.}
"How do I do that?"
{The key to that is your mana. Just try it yourself. I am going back to sleep now... Just keep killing people to stabilize my existence fast. I am growing weak...}
Abruptly his sentence ended without finishing what he was about to say.
''Hah, Fuck it''
He muttered and began to arouse his mana closing his eyes. From what he learned from Reegan. He learned how to hide and captivate his mana without leaking which he has been continuously practicing.
He did have a hint about how the killing intent is being used. So, he tried to pursue the same technique by releasing the mana out of his body epassing around him which he terribly failed even after three hours.
Over a few minutes he learned something else instead of what he was trying to do.
[The User have seeded in achieving mana sense]
''Huh?''
He furrowed his brows staring at the message.
In fact, Mana sense was rather useful to him than the killing intent. Mana sense was something like a radar. His mana core thatmitted his unique mana signal picked up the others inside the vicinity where his mana was spread. Nix''s mana sensitivity was obviously at the lowest. He''d have to practice more and increase his mana to even notice assassins around him.
He ignored it and continued to pursue killing intent for almost the whole night until he achieved it.
[The used have seeded in achieving Mana emission]
Mana emission is what that''s connected to killing intent. The more immense and focused mana he releases covering his body the more threatening and suppressing the opponent feels. If the opponent is weak and possesses a weak mental strength and physical prowess apanied with low mana would obviously even faint from immense pressure. For now, Nix was at the level of taunting. He''d have to literally train every single ability and misceneous abilities and skills to the pinnacle to be one of the rising Outsiders and big shots of chaos maind.
***
Kim Woo Sung and Xan Liu Wei are some of the legendary Regrs of Chaos maind favored by the Integrity gods. Two years ago they were selected as apostles. They were sent on a mission to the western continent, but unfortunately, they were called to help the regrs.
"Wee, Sword sage Xan Liu Wei and Spear Sage Kim woo sung."
They were weed by Administrator Ferandel.
"Thank you"
They both nodded and took their seats.
"Now this meeting is about raising our defense in opposing the Sins. It seems they''ve arrived at Chaos maind too."
"Dracton has prepared everything necessary to strike." The administrator said standing before him a huge whiteboard facing the set of people on the conference table.
Just as usual the king was having his meal leisurely without a care in the center of the table.
"All we can do is hope that the Duke Grendon doesn''t intervene in the war."
Liu Wei said indifferently in a cold tone.
Liu Wei''s attitude and aura were cold just like the manner he spoke. He didn''t care about the King or the others and the expression on his face was rather proud. He possessed a long tied up shiny ck hair and a buffed-up body conveyed he is a great martial artist. Indeed which is why he was selected as the apostle of Martial god.
And opposite him was the spear sage Kim woo sung.
Kim woo sung seemed casual and a warm person. He was quite leanpared to Liu Wei. His hair was red in color and his skin tone was white as milk.
"I agree, we cannot risk facing Grendon."
Kim woo sung said with a smile and sipped his ss of water.
"We''d have to wait until they wake a move." The administrator.
"Indeed, We cannot take risks..." Both the word sage and Spear sage said in a unison.
The war wasmencing faster than Nix had anticipated. He didn''t obviously want to participate in the war but, what he was worried about was the Prophecy and the weight it carried.
He''d lose everything... It was rather a very vague yet threatening term. He still had his hands full and many things to take care of that he cannot sleep much over the past few days.
Chapter 122: Siege weapons
Chapter 122: Siege weapons
"Hello, Mr.Vikil...Hope you''re feeling better now."
Nix said leaning against the door with a warm smile.
"Thanks to your treatment I feel much better."
"I procured Obscure sublimity from you...I mean the evil mouth."
Nix said and ced the orb on the table as Vikil intently stared at the orb.
"I don''t need it anymore."
Vikil said with a smile.
Vikil had many things in his mind and over the few days, he was very depressed. For what did he suffer all these years? His conceptions have changed a lot as though he had gained enlightenment. His birth apanied by a brilliant mind was just a curse for him since people of that era didn''t understand him.
He began speaking at the age of 2. Indeed it is unbelievable and one of the rarest phenomena. But, who are we to judge though? It is a world with a surplus amount of mysteries and conceptions.
So, something like that is obviously to be looked forward to. He was born in the same ce where Theemai is located now, which was once a small vige. This happened literally many ages ago.
His brilliant perception was opposed by the ancient people. It was probably because they couldn''t understand his inventions and conceptions of Alchemy. At that time people believed he''d bring the wrath of the gods upon thends they live. His life took many turns of events making his own parents die before his eyes. Nevertheless, he left the vige and lived inside the forest at the age of sixteen with the vige chief''s daughter, Valentina.
Since he was chased by them even after leaving the vige. He had no choice but to enter a neighboring kingdom. He came to know that Alchemy was not popr to Empyrean at that time and he was misunderstood as cursed magic and banned as a taboo. In the flow of days, the girl he loved was killed and hisb and precious students were burned alive. That''s when he decided to practically go beyond the rules of death.
"Why? I think you''ve worked hard for this..."
"I am no longer working on breaking the circle of life...I am epting the fact. I found ady practicing alchemy. Isn''t it banned from practicing alchemy?"
"No...I forgot to ask but, there was no particr timeline in that journal of yours. May I know from which year you are from?"
Vikil was quite the quick-witted man and he obviously understood he had missed several years and eras.
"200 B.A"
"200? B.A?"
"Baal Kraeno''s advent."
"I believe that''s some ancient year, you are mentioning. But who is Baal though?"
"He was a god depicted only in history. It was shown that he is the absolute one of the universe"
''Hah, A fucking new term again.''
Nix mumbled and said.
"I Haven''t heard of something like that?"
"As I said it is a superstitious belief of humanity and the others in the ancient times. From what I know there is no god."
"I think your Era didn''t get to know them. But, there are gods."
"Haha, I cannot believe that... I won''t say your faith is wrong though. But I believe we have yet to change. Anyway, My people were not exceptional like what you are wearing. Can I use your Alchemyb? I don''t have anything to do."
"Ohh yes, feel free to use it as you wish."
He had prepared a separateb on the fourth floor after they captured the red star inn and vikil interest piqued after smelling the ingredients and materials.
"But, I want to pay the debt for helping me..."
"hmm, Alright how about helping me awaken something within my soul using Obscure sublimity?"
"I see... I''ll try my best. It is still vtile and a replica. So, I need to work with its orientation."
Nix scratched his cheek and said.
"I don''t understand what you are saying but, I''ll look forward to it."
"Then we have a deal then?"
"Indeed"
Nix nodded his head.
Since he said he''d protect people from the uing siege he left to the ground. To be precise the border of the town where siege defending weapons have been ced with many of his n members. Even Reba was there wearing a few bandages around. She was quite the active person as such she couldn''t sit idle.
There was a huge crowd around that ce after hearing the rumors about the new n lord who destroyed the northern part and came into dealing with the eastern part of town visiting that ce.
Theemai is indeed a town of interconnection andmunication and Unity. That was also the reason why his capture of Red star inn spread around so fast. They''ve survived long thanks to that.
They had no choice other than to work in unity. Nix''s arrival was a rather special case for them. Because they are the weakest outsiders in Chaos maind and a strong person selected the useless barrennd of all ces. And there was also thetest information about him protecting the city. It Induced hopes in their hearts.
"Pull the levers!"
As Remo who was previously a chief and manager of the western border ordered. Some men pulled the lever. These few men were paid workers of Remo who are level ones.
Crack! Crack!
Some sort of wheels and mechanical sounds came from the ground and swiftly a chrome metal ten-meter tall wall emerged from the ground.
"Did you people build this?"
"No, this was something that was already created by someone."
"I see..."
Nix uttered and gazed at the shiny metal walls that stretched endlessly covering exactly the ces to be protected.
"Pull the next set of levers!"
As the order was given the walls opened up holes and sharp points protruded out of the holes.
"hmm, This is what you people used to survive right? Then I guess this didn''t help much in reducing the casualties?"
Nix asked Remo with a doubtful expression without drifting eyes from the walls with his hands crossed to his chest.
"Yup, The monsters here are fucking ferocious. We''d lose approximately over fifty people. The western part is the stronghold with the security system guarding us up. The other parts of the town have weapons rather than walls that need alchemy potions."
"Ohh, Then why not use alchemists to create potions?"
"In this city, there''d be probably around twenty alchemists for max. They would need ingredients which we arecking. We can''t do shit!"
Remo said, wiping the sweat off his face.
"Well, what type of potion do the weapons need and what''re the ingredients?"
"Let me show something practically."
He said and drifted his eye towards a man in a distance and yelled.
"Open traps!"
This lever had quite weird buttons. As he clicked a gateway opened up and a cage-raised from the ground several distances away from the walls.
"What''s that?"
"Wait, Mr.Nix..."
Remo said indifferently and gazed straight at the monster in the distance that rushed towards them ferociously as the gate opened up.
"Now!"
Immediately the man pulled the lever. Out of nowhere, a type of pir opened up. It seemed something like an electrical tower.
The monster seemed like an alligator and a tiger at the same time. Just like mutated ones in sci-fi stories with both the features of a tiger and an alligator. It had stripes and the body structure of a tiger but possessed scales and teeth and the tail of an Alligator.
"This is something called intor. It is fast and extremely reflexive and quite hard to hunt. If you sell the leather you can get a huge fortune."
Remo exined and pointed his hand looking at the Intor and yelled.
"Charge!"
Zooom!
The tower began charging up and the crystal ball in the center shook violently as the tower absorbed the fiercely burning content inside the ball.
Just when the Intor closed the distance the tower expelled a wave on the Intor.
The heated electrical discharge that connected with the Intor burned it until it turned crisp ck in color.
"This here is what we call the moth tower. There are twenty of them around Theemai''s border. Each needs neon fire crystals. It is a crystal that''s made from Firemoths..."
"Firemoths?"
"Yes, Firemoths are suicidal monsters that possess mana cores that burn immensely. One tower would kill Five monsters for a single crystal. We''d need almost fifty crystals... Moreover, one Neon crystal would need two firemoth''s Mana essence."
"That''s hard... In that case, We''d have to collect fire moths before Dawn so that we could mass produce it..."
All the others looked at Nix with a baffled expression. No one in the right mind would have suggested such a foolish idea.
Nix just turned towards others with a doubtful expression.
"I know this is something I came up with suddenly... I know this is a hard task. I promise those who follow me will be safe!"
It was a in sentence but He was desperately in need of members and he decided to go to any extent. He might sound heroic to others but, there was more of his personal motive hidden behind it.
Amidst them were many other Outsiders exempting his n members that looked at Nix with a dumbfounded expression. They were thereafter getting to know there was a new n lord in town messing around. They were the hopeless Outsiders of chaos maind without any future.
One of the men amidst the crowd asked.
"I believe you have a hidden motive behind this but, can I join your team to procure the essence?"
Nix''s lips curved up at that instant.
Chapter 123: Apology
Chapter 123: Apology
Nix''s n members were quite unhappy with Nix''s decisions. He was doing things in a random manner without any order. Indeed, that was a w from his side but, all the decisions he made were actually mandatory.
Well, Fire moths are not much of a threat but, entering the Forest near the Draconian vige would be quite the problem. If the members going were high they could pull it off. They were quite happy as well because he had gained a certain interest from the Outsiders of the city. If he were to take it in a positive way. He''d gain employees. The more employees they gain the more powerful they be.
In anycase, as the man suggested. He is willing to join Nix''s group to catch the Moths, a hugemotion surged up.
Though he was happy, it was at that instant did he notice people were staring at him for a reply. Being a center of attention was quite something new to him. He already had quite the tough time maintaining a n and ordering them around but, If he were, to be honest. He knew that hecked in many things and was slowly trying his best to ovee his traits.
"Indeed I have a hidden motive behind this."
Nix said firmly and confidently, staring at the crowd.
"Look! Just as I thought!"
"Every Ouw is the same!"
"This n lord goes for shit! ..."
A few of them inside the crowd yelled.
" "
Nix just quietly stared at them for a second. His n members and everybody went silent for a few seconds.
"I am not forcing anyone to do shit for me! I am willing to help this town to fight back!"
He stopped for a second emitting his immense aura wearing a serious expression. It drew their attention towards him.
"Let me say this again...I have hidden motives! Who wouldn''t have a personal reason to do shit? I am doing this as I have a personal reason. I''ll be fucking honest. I am going to take over this town but remember I always pay what I owe. I am going to ''hire'' everyone that''s willing to participate in this... Regardless of your levels."
When he pressed the word to hire the people were dazed. It was a truly surprising term for them. They''ve been literally begging and searching for a chance to join a n or a Company.
"Why would you hire us? And what would you gain by hiring level ones and twos?"
Someone questioned.
"Why? It''s simple... Because I need members! Levels go to shit! I think you are all Talentless shitheads..."
"How dare you mock us!"
A woman yelled and threw a stone towards him. Tarok simply stepped forward and caught it.
Nix just grinned at her and then continued speaking. His n members were dumbstruck If it were his old self he''d be literally pouncing on her with a sword.
"Firstly fucking listen! It is a basic manner... As I said you are all Fucking Talentless. The same goes for me. But, why do I want to hire you? Because I believe you have the tenacity and willpower those who are giftedck! You''ve survived all these days by working as a group. Why not join my group. I mean I am willing to pay you. What more do you need to live? "
Reba stared at Nix with a smile as though she was attracted to him by his speech.
"No, Forcing or shit!"
He said in a loud voice and stealthily pulled out a document from his inventory and raised it on the air.
"Those who are willing to join sign up for this Group to collect Fire moths contact my Manager!"
He said and gave the document to Remo.
"This is just about people joining this group. Not about joining my n. Those who are willing to join my n doe up to the n house."
He said nonchntly and turned towards Cinzia.
"As themander of the n give ''em some instructions... Ordering around is not my forte, to be honest."
"Well, I''d say you were doing good just now..."
"I did it on a whim. Anyway, make sure you announce the Alchemists in the town to gather in our n house. "
"Why and how?"
"Obviously for creating Neon fire crystals. With Vikil on our side, we can do it."
"Would he support this? I mean why would he try to do your request."
"Well, that''s something I''d take care of. Just use the people that join the group to use the same rumormunication method."
After ending the sentence he winked and ced his cigar as usual.
"Ohh, Using the samemunication style which made them gather here huh?"
"Yup, We don''t have time left..."
He muttered and drifted his eyes towards Remo who was still collecting names of those who were willing to participate.
Within a few minutes, a total of twenty members signed up. It might be considered as a low number but, that should be overlooked with his n''s strength..."
Just when he was about to return to his n house to collect necessary equipment he found three familiar faces that looked at him with their jaws dropped standing opposite his n house with their members.
"When did you get here?"
Nix asked casually, giving a cold gaze towards Raf.
"uhh...."
She couldn''t get words out of her mouth as she looked at Cinzia and drifted back to Nix with a baffled expression.
"Yo man, You are alive? What the actual....fuck?"
"I don''t have time to talk shit. Move out,"
Nix said coldly and pushed Jack out of his way.
"I am d that you are alive."
Gregory said with a smile.
"Thanks, man,"
"What''s so urgent?"
Jack asked, staring at Cinzia.
"We are leaving with fifty-plus members to capture fire moths..."
"For what?"
Gregory asked in a doubtful tone.
"To defend the city from the uing monster siege."
"I see...When is it happening?"
"Day after tomorrow."
She said and looked at Raf who gave her a sad gaze with her hands crossed to her chest feeling hesitant to talk to her.
Within a few seconds, she sighed and walked towards Cinzia and bowed.
"I am terribly sorry for betraying your n...I was at knifepoint. I couldn''t do anything."
Raf exined as her tear fell to the ground.
" "
"Please forgive me...."
Cinzia couldn''t talk. Her mind was terribly messed up when Nix died. It was rather a huge impact on her life after her sibling''s and Silver spear members'' death.
p!
She pped her and raised her chin and locked eyes. It was at that moment Raf noticed that she was also crying. They both just hugged each other for a while silently.
Cinzia and Raf had quite the past and they''ve gone through a lot together. Their bond was inseparable at one point but, unfortunately, both of their characters and perception took a turn.
"I''ll join the group too..."
Raf said firmly.
Cinzia just nodded and went into her n house.
"Weemanders!"
Remo said cheerfully standing at the entrance.
"Who the hell is this clown?"
Jack muttered inwardly in an annoyed tone.
"I am the manager of the Transgressors... "
Remo immediately said as though he heard his inner voice.
"With all due respect...My n Lord wants you to leave the n house at once."
"Hah, fuck your hospitality!"
Jack sighed and pushed Remo and walked straight towards Nix''s office where he was inserting his dagger and potions into his pouches.
"Man, that''s it? We are rivals, remember?"
"Man, I am busy right now. So we can''t spar now."
Nix didn''t pay heed to him and continued his work.
"Lord Nix the group members have arrived."
Cam said walking into his room.
Nix just nodded his head and walked out.
Over fifty members stood outside his n house clutching their weapons. Jack who saw that was baffled. It was the same for Gregory and Raf. They gazed at him with envy.
Particrly Jack who felt rivalry towards him felt like he was left-back. His heart was burning with motivation and envy.
"Man, I''ll be capturing the Fire moths too!"
Jack dered and left with his n members.
"Come on dumbass? Haha, Feeling like shit? Just ept it you lose... There is quite the gap between you both now."
Gregory said with augh as though he was mocking him.
"Shut the fuck up..."
Jack said gritting his teeth and walked furiously with his members.
"Haha, such a fuckin man child!"
Gregoryughed and looked at Raf.
"Well, that''s his nature."
Raf uttered and walked towards Nix.
"I heard you dered me as the enemy of your n. I apologize for what I did from the bottom of my heart..."
"I can take your apology. If I can swallow your n into mine."
He said and pulled his dagger and ced it on her neck.
"I do want to slit your throat. Respect and trust are hard-earned and you''ve lost them. If you are earnestly apologizing and can do what it takes to make up for my losses. Just show it with your actions."
He said looking into her eyes and then took his dagger away from her neck.
"I ept, Requiem will be under the Lord of Transgressors from now on."
She said in a loud voice and drifted her eyes towards Cinzia and smiled at her.
Nix just gave a nod with an evil grin and led the group towards the Forest of Uran.
Chapter 124: Fire moths
Chapter 124: Fire moths
The group reached Uran which was located near zering, the vige owned by Draconians. It barely took them forty to fifty minutes as they used carriages to travel. Some of the members wore some weird suits and carried a ssy box behind their backs.
Fifty members were quite a huge number to order around. So, they were split into five teams of ten members. The Uran forest didn''t seem much of a dangerous ce though. The ce was extremely quiet and there weren''t monsters roaming around like how Nix anticipated.
Fire moths are monsters that live in nests hidden inside tree holes or on top of tree branches.
"Mr.Nix, how long are we going to walk?"
One of his team members asked.
If it was thebyrinth of Lerinare, where the fire moths were abundant to find out it would have been different. Presumably, they''d have already captured the Fire moths.
But unfortunately, it was not Lerinare. So, they had to work their asses off to find out the nests.
Nix was very alert at that point. He had his truth eye and Doom prediction vision active at all costs.
"Humans stand where you are!"
''?''
Nix clearly heard the voice from the upward direction. Before he could lift his head a fireball fell to the ground.
Boom!
"Don''t you dare lift your heads!"
The other members of the group just had their heads down.
Doom prediction vision showed almost five probabilities of getting attacked by the fireballs from all sides, if he were to raise his head, he''d definitely get hit by the fireballs. And the ones that surrounded them were Draconians.
He cared less about the fireballs. If one has to understand prophecies, Destiny, Fate, and divination. They''d have to first stop putting blind faith in it and let it happen. Destiny, Fate is just a predetermined future or an event set for one''s life. But, the key here is the future. Future can be changed... They can be manipted at will.
After knowing that an event would happen and still letting it happen is what will lead to misery. Nix was yet to understand these concepts yet, his instincts led him to move on his own.
As soon as he raised his head a fireball came towards him and swiftly responded to it with his Chains of resentment. Abruptly five more fireballs chased him. He cooly responded to all the attacks while brandishing his dagger and chain yet, he received one attack to his armor.
"We are not here to trespass and disturb you all!"
Nix said, patting the dust away from his armor.
The members of the group looked at him dazedly. The group contained entirely an unknown set of people, they were practically strangers to Nix until yesterday. Well, they didn''t care about that. They were quite appalled by Nix''s skills.
It was really Ironic. Because He would have probably been the same if it weren''t for the Doom prediction vision.
He lit his chains up making the Draconians furrow their brows.
"We apologize warrior..."
A Draconian said bowing down.
Getting a single soul into a contract is an extreme achievement and the contracted ones are revered by Draconians with great respect.
"It''s fine...We are here to hunt fire moths to defend our Town."
Nix said nonchntly.
Since they got on good terms, the others in the group felt at ease and raised their heads.
"Our envoy Rachael did not convey this..."
"Rachael is the envoy of Draconians? Anyway, I am Nix, an Outsider. We''ll leave without causing any trouble."
"Thank you for understanding warrior Nix."
The draconian, team leader said with a smile.
"There are four teams of Outsiders in the forest and I want you to know they are here for the same cause. If anything disturbing were to happen I''ll take responsibility. You feel assured."
"I can believe in you but not your kin. We will send our kin to surveil them."
"Fine by me."
Nix shrugged and continued.
"We have a little to no time left to have this conversation. With all due respect, I want you to pave your way."
"We understand."
The draconians said and flew from there. They were not obliged to do anything for Nix nor any human. In fact, they hated humans. But, getting to know that Rachael is acting as an envoy showed that they were in peace solely because of the reassurance of Rachael.
Hostility between humans and other kin has been prolonging for years now. Well, thanks to Outsiders who messed things up.
"Lord of Transgressors...May we know how many years you''ve been staying in chaos maind?"
"One year"
Nix uttered staring at the guy indifferently and continued pacing through the path.
In a few minutes, they located a neon red nest inside a hole. Buzzing resounded from the hole.
"It seems this is the nest..."
Nix mumbled, staring at it with the truth eye.
"Don''t make any sound."
A guy said wearing a suit that seemed pyrokic resistant as the texture seemed smooth and kind of weird. He was wearing a transparent cage-like box on his back. The equipment was lent by Remo. He had been staying in Theemai for some years.
As the guy in the suit said that everybody stayed quiet waiting for him to make his move while standing at an extremely long distance.
Buzz!
As soon as he pierced his hand inside the hole a fist-sized moth emerged out of the tree.
It swiftly began emanating fire,ying as soon as itid its eyes on him. Although the fire burned immensely which could have literally burned the tree, there was no change or deterioration in the environment because the habitat was naturally resistant to fire which was why the fire moth had their nests there. That was also the reason why Draconians who use the fire attribute stays there.
Soon a few more moths emerged from the hole and expelled immense fire.
There were only two people that were wearing suits so, the two of them were quite troubled in capturing them.
"Awoo!"
Followed by the howl a three-meter Belphor rushed out of the bush and stood barring its fangs.
If you wonder what''s a Belphor, A Belphor is a snake-type monster that possesses the limbs and the mouth of a dog. They are probably equal to a level three outsider.
The men of the group didn''t solely rely on Nix. They all drew their weapons and took an offensive posture and some even rushed towards it and attacked it.
In the meantime, the men in suits were still in trouble facing the mes of the Moths. Thanks to belphor ten more Moths emerged out of the hole.
"Hah, Fuck!"
Nix muttered and began swinging his chain and immediately killed off the Belphor. Yet, there was no time left for him to rest as the Fire moths approached their direction. He slid towards the steep and ripped the strap of the ss box attached to one of the suited guys and opened it up and immediately swung the box until he caught two of them inside it and closed the box.
The other guy was quite skilled as he himself caught five moths enduring the burns. They actually went beyond the expectations they had by capturing seven moths. For the record, the moths were still emitting me inside the box that they couldn''t even see what was happening inside it.
Nix picked hismunication crystal and connected it to the others.
"We''ve caught seven of them, what about you all?"
"10"
"3"
"12"
"17"
"Alright, we''ll meet right back at the town. There are no casualties right?"
"No"
"One injured"
"One injured"
"Three injured"
"I see, get back safe"
He said and switched the calls off. He was rather fortunate that no one died.
Within a few hours before dawn, they all met up and a few of them were sent to treatment. Nix kept his promise by not letting anyone die. He was partly grateful to the threemanders and Cinzia who were good at leading people.
***
He reached his n house and stood outside the Alchemyb.
"Pleasee in Mr.Nix"
Vikil weed him with a smile.
Nix just nodded his head and ced the ss box filled with Fire moths on the table and scanned theb.
In the center of theb, obscure sublimity levitated while shimmering in green.
"I still have much to process. May I know what brings you here?"
Vikil said with a smile and received a smile back from Nix as he dug his hand into his pocket, took one of the neon crystals he got from Remo, and ced it on the table.
"This is an essence extracted from Fire moths. Can I request you to make a few of them by tomorrow night?"
Daisy just stared at Vikil with envy as he took all her spotlight. She did gain the title of a prodigy but that goes to shitpared to a real one.
Nix''s expectation was shattered as Vikil snatched the crystal from the table like a child. He didn''t think he''d be so interested in doing it.
"I''ll do it!"
"Thank you."
Nix said with a smile.
"No, I thank you for bringing me raw materials."
Vikil thanked back.
''Bruh, This guy seems exactly like one of those creepy scientists.''
Daisy muttered with a cold stare that could literally pierce through Vikil. Aizen was doing something in the corner.
Since theycked raw material to experiment with anything. Vikil was making some c experiments taught by Aizen. For someone who gained consciousness after an ancient period, it seemed kind of like magic. Well, thanks to Nix they had something real to work on.
Chapter 125: Camila
Chapter 125: Cam
Although they made it back with the raw materials before night. Theycked Alchemists. There were probably about six extra alchemists that were willing to do the job. It was really unfortunate and Nix would even fail to protect the town from siege as Alchemist ys a major part.
"Thank you for responding to the summon."
Nix said standing opposite the six alchemists.
They needed a bigger building than what they were already using since itcked space. For now, however, congested it may be, he dumped members into the n house until finding the right ce to build up a new n house instead of using the inn.
Just as Nix was about to walk out of his n house to take a night stroll. Cam blocked his path and grabbed his hand.
"Hah, what do you want?"
He asked reluctantly.
"Can we talk?" She asked with a mild smile.
"About?" He asked doubtfully.
"Us..."
"Us?"
They reached her room as they were talking after he asked such a question silence reigned for a while.
She couldn''t take it anymore. He knew exactly what direction she was taking it to yet, he somehow tried to act like he didn''t know it.
She sighed and said.
"Hah,e on don''t you act like a Dense head! I know you are not dense..."
He nodded his head and grabbed her shoulder.
"Alright, I kinda know that you like me. But, that didn''t clearly affirm me."
"I want you..."
She said hesitantly.
"Seriously?"
"Yeah, I don''t want to hide my feelings anymore... I couldn''t handle when you literally died. I wanted to talk to you but, you are busy all the time..."
"I don''t know what to say..."
He said and rolled his eyes.
Abruptly she ced his hand on her left side of the chest.
"Can you feel it?"
She said.
Nix just quietly drifted his eyes towards her eyes that were literally longing for his answer and her cheeks were flushed red. He didn''t want to hurt her feelings at the same time he''d have to ept her as his partner. He was already feeling guilty about his rtionship with Felishia. It can be stated he did like to indulge with both of them. He was worried he might hurt their feelings and now Cam has joined in.
Ba-dump! Ba-dump!
Her heart was beating wilder and wilder as she stared at him with a smile.
"Sorry, I cannot..."
As soon as he said that Cam''s eyes were welled up with tears.
"I thought you wanted me..."
Cam said in a low tone looking into his eyes.
"I..."
p!
She pped his face as he was about to spout some reason. Just as she was about to run from the ce he grabbed her from the back and tightly hugged her.
Cam was one of the most cheerful and warmest people he had witnessed. She might be an ouw never had he witnessed her doing wrong things. She was straightforward and yful moreover there was no conflict between them. Out of all that he did really had some feelings for her.
"I am sorry... I didn''t mean to hurt your feelings."
He said kissing her nape from the back.
"They''ll understand. I believe they''d have already talked about this and she knows that I like you."
She said while wiping her tears. The ''they'' meant both Cinzia and Felishia.
"Well, fuck it."
He cursed and immediately drew his hand towards her skirt from the back.
Cam noticed his hand slowly brushing her smooth thigh as it stopped in between her crotch in the mirror that was opposite the bed.
"Mnhh!"
She moaned and turned back at him in a startle.
"You got a piercing there too?"
He asked with a gentle smile looking at her eyes and drifting it towards her lips.
Abruptly she locked both her hands behind his neck and pounced on him by locking her legs around his waist.
"Yes... and I have it there too"
She said and raised her smooth tank top and covered his head with it.
He noticed two nipple piercings on her soft ample breasts and began to suckle and y with his tongue on her hard nipples and soon moved towards the center of her mounds and absorbed her lc womanly scent.
"Mnhh! Mnhh!"
She moaned for a while until he abruptly got back and threw her on the bed after removing her top.
"Ahh fuck! You smell like lc..."
He uttered and locked his lips pressing her against the bed while grabbing both her soft thighs.
"Are you okay? Can I put it in?"
He asked and after receiving a nod back, he removed his pant and shirt.
Though she said that she pushed him downwards and climbed onto him locking her soft thighs around him, she swept her mantle and moved her lc hair away from her hard nipples.
She smelled like lc because of her hair or was that how she really smelt was a question Nix asked himself.
She trusted her body onto him as he began to move his body rhythmically biting her nipple as she rode him in sync with him immersed by the pleasure and the explicit moment.
Her moans echoed through the alley. His skin rubbed against her soft features, the delicate features of her lips and everything about her entranced him and made him almost forget everything he had in mind. Beads of sweat dripped down their body as they continued to indulge themselves.
***
He found Cam sleeping on his chest. Though it was precisely midnight around two he didn''t feel sleepy. He caressed her head and slowly ced her on the bed and walked out of the room after draping her with the bedsheet.
"Yo buddy! Had some fun huh?"
"Yeah,"
He smiled and ced his white shirt on his shoulder and walked towards theb that was quite close to Cam''s room without giving a damn about being shirtless in front of his members. Well, it was obviously fine since most of them had seen him like that during the morning sessions.
"Wee, Mr.Nix."
Vikil said with a smile.
"I am sorry for making you go through all this"
"No, No I am quite loving it."
Vikil affirmed Nix and walked towards a table that was covered by clothes.
"We''ve made three until now."
Vikil said and opened the cover showing off something entirely different from what Nix asked him to do. These crystals'' internals were fiercely burning and deep red in color, unlike those normal ones.
Just what you can expect from a Genius in Alchemy. He improvised its efficiency more than 5x times, unlike the ordinary one.
One crystal needs two moths and they just had forty moths. It was low in number and Nix was quite troubled by that fact but, thanks to Vikil. He might even surpass fifty normal crystals with a mere twenty of them.
"I thank all of you who responded to the summon once again."
Nix said with a smile staring at the other alchemists.
He then went back to his room. Since the building had some extra rooms he chose to take his own room instead of sharing a single room with Cinzia since it invaded both their privacy a bit.
He picked up his broken armor and left the n house to train once again.
"Going out in the mid-night for a stroll?"
Reba asked near the exit.
"Yes"
"May I give you apany? I am bored."
"Sure"
He nodded his head.
Soon, both of them walked towards the border.
"Why are you doing all this? Trying to be a revolutionary hero? I''ll just give you small advice. Just don''t ever take that route."
She asked looking into his deep eyes that didn''t show anything.
"Nah, I am not interested in Revolutionary and shit. I am doing all this to gain trust and add strength to my n."
"Strengthening your n for what?"
"Well, that''s quite something personal. I''d say this is all for revenge."
"Revenge huh? Anyway, why did you save me. Your actions aren''t understandable to me..."
"Why? I had a debt to pay...No, Can I say something?"
"Yes, you may."
"I want to protect you."
"Haha, Protect me? Are you serious? I am a knight and your enemy"
Though she said that she felt slightly reassured. Has anyone ever said something like that? No, there wasn''t a single person that ever spouted such a thing. Well, it was obvious for her to question him since she is stronger than him right now. But Strangely she felt an intimacy towards him.
Indeed, her father was a bandit who had a good cause but, branded as a bad man just like Nix. It was probably one of the reasons that made her look at him intimately, strangely resembling her father. Moreover, Her father died when she was thirteen and from there on she walked to the top without anyone''s help as a lone little girl.
Chapter 126: Sand storm
Chapter 126: Sand storm
On the day of Siege,
"It is quite the long night isn''t it?"
Rebamented standing next to Nix facing the metal walls that rose from the ground followed by the lever pulling sounds.
"It''d be nice if you just stayed in the n house..."
Nix replied without turning towards her, focusing straight at the distance.
As he turned back he found some of his n members, namely Cam, Dae Seok, Gunther. The other members were scattered all around the border walls of the town to protect it. United Outsiders sure did choose to join the Transgressors since it was basically their town before they had arrived.
"What''d you do if unpredictable urrences happen?"
"Why would you say something like that?"
"Just a hunch. A feeling like something is off."
"Off, huh?"
It wasn''t a lie though even he was quite troubled about what was about to happen.
As Nix turned towards Remo and nodded his head. Remo nodded back and opened his mouth loudly.
"The Neon towers!"
Hearing hismand all the workers standing next to the levers pulled them in unison, With a loud shudder, two pir-like towers emerged out of the ground letting out mechanical sounds of gears rotating each other.
"Load!"
Immediately they rolled the neon crystals into the hole next to them and pressed the trigger in their levers, the sound of the crystals rolling faded away in an instant. They reappeared under the towers as a te-like lift slowly raised them and locked them with a metalling ring in its midsection.
Nix was attracted by the tower as he read its details with his truth eye.
[Inferno Neon tower]
[Description: A mechanical tower made by an infamous mechanic whose skills were about to reach the level of myth.]
(Uses: It is used to repel the siege monsters using the Neon crystals as the fuel to expel infernos current.)
Though he didn''t understand how it converted fire and merged it with electricity he was quite appalled. He was perplexed after reading the word ''myth''. Myth is probably a word that possesses few weird conceptions.
If you were to really try to decipher its meaning. It could mean a false belief or lore. But, it can be also taken as something that possesses a deep history and hidden depth passed down by others, an unknown truth. You could call it godly. This was depicted in history including myths about gods and demigods. So, this meant the man that built had the ability to take his skills from the apex to godly.
At least that was what Nix thought. Unfortunately, the truth eye couldn''t let me find the name of such a legendary engineer.
"Charge!"
Taking hismand they pressed the third trigger. Soon the crystal ball began rotating at a fast pace, following the event the crystal produced an enormous crimson red light to its surroundings making the scene surreal andpelling.
Nix was still waiting for the monsters to appear smoking his cigar.
"Which god do you worship?"
Reba asked all of a sudden, staring at his side profile.
"Which god do you worship."
He repeated gazing at the night sky, filled with shimmering stars with a smirk as though he had his mind somewhere else.
***
In Ether,
"Al-Zm, you are still watching this frivolous y?"
Asked a man that was standing tall with a face of a snake and eyes that emanated green light in the hall of darkness. He hissed from time to time letting his red, rose-like long tongue out of his mouth.
The man concealed in darkness seated on a matte ck throne at the center of the dark hall facing the holographic image of Theemai''s trial view. Surrounding the hologram was eleven more seats in several distances away. As the hall was wide and spacious.
"Haha, you are full of impudence Apep."
A cold voice expelled from the darkness as a hand stretched out of the pitch-ck background.
"Ahhh!"
The serpent god screamed in agony as his body slowly rotted enveloped by transparent darkness. But then, the hand slowly retracted back into the Darkness.
And the man hidden behind the darkness leaned forward smoothening his thick well-groomed white beard with his hand. He was the sole human among the other gods, a mature old man that possessed a cold arrogant expression on his face. He was wearing ck armor and by the side, his metal throne was an enormouslyrge three-meter long and a half meter wide sword, It would ultimately drain one''s energy to merely swing it a few times.
"The Prophecy received from the spectator cannot be neglected. The foresight still shows me visions that would haunt you all."
Straightly opposite his throne was a woman with bat wings and extremely alluring features. It was Shayatin''s twin sister Breksta, the goddess of temptation.
She gave him a seductive smile and began talking.
"The entropy will always make him unpredictable. And untraceable... "
"Haha! You are worried about some child" Zorya, the god madness said.
He was sitting in the side with his legs crossed. His skin was red simr to blood and he possessed hour arms and four vertical eyes stretching from his long forehead, and his pupils were like ruby crystals.
"Bear in mind that he possesses the fragment of Nova energy and is favored by the entropy."
Shayatin corrected him in a cold tone staring at her half-closed eyelids.
"We shall Channel his path to corruption."
Khonsu said with an ominous smile. He is the god of the moon that controls and maniptes Empyrean''s darkness while Kih one of the integrity who controls the light.
All the other gods just quietly looked down upon the vision that was about to unfold.
***
Meanwhile,
A stranger walked towards the western border of Theemai just the direction from where monsters will be rushing to siege.
He was wearing in tattered armor. Unlike most that would use to tie it to their waist, he had his sword attached to the sheath tied to his back with a leather strap like an arrow case.
''It is supposed to happen now right?"
He muttered and gazed at the sky that slowly dripped raindrops.
He stretched his hand and let the rainfall in his hand and took it towards his hand.
"Blood rain..."
He muttered and gazed at the sky that possessed grey fluffy clouds floating around hiding the moon that was beginning to turn red.
"As the Blood rains and drops on the barrennd while the moon glimmers in red it appears."
He phrased and scratched his cheeks once againying his eyes upon the moon that turned into a deep red.
"Blood Rain of the moon."
He mumbled and began to run towards the sharp metal walls as few howlings and growls resounded the vacant barrennd.
Blood rain of the moon is a cmity, A legend, and a rumor that was circted among the people of Empyrean centuries ago. They believed that the moon god, Khonsu expelled his wrath on them to induce the monsters that sleep in the depth of Labyrinths since they choose another god over him.
Blood rain of the moon just traverses the moon god''s power and maniptes the monster as such it was not his direct action and keeps the Law of Conversation still intact in case one was about to doubt it. This is also why they use their powers to manipte Outsiders to work for their biddings.
Some believed he toyed with them for his amusement,
"Wrrr! Wrr!"
Hearing the growls, the stranger turned back and stretched his hand towards his hilt and pulled out his sword, and began rushing towards the sand storm. What hid behind it was thousands of monsters rampaging towards the town. If one were to enter into the storm. They''d be a chunk of meat in an Instant yet, the stranger pushed his leg without the fear of death.
''What is happening?''
Nix questioned in a startle gazing at the sky that poured down blood rain.
Reba''s pupils dted and her hands trembled and slowly a bead of sweat dripped down her temple.
"This-T-T-This is... Blood Rain of moon."
She said stutteringly.
"Blood rain of moon?"
He asked and gazed straight where a man was running towards a sand storm.
The storm was at a great distance but it will just take a few minutes to reach the town.
There was no reply from Reba for a few seconds. So, he turned back to her. To his surprise he found her tightly clutching her sword but her hands were trembling. All the others were confused just like Nix.
"What does that mean?"
He asked angrily, grabbing her by her cor.
"A disaster that could wipe down two cities... It is like you are facing a war. To say it in simple words you will be facing ten thousand soldiers with mere hundreds. This a massive cmity."
" "
Nix clearly knew that she wouldn''t be lying and all that shed in his mind was to save his n members or at least save Cinzia and few others.
Chapter 127: Calamity
Chapter 127: Cmity
Amidst the storm was a lone man riding a Cerberus, severing the heads of Intors as he pursued the town in the distance. His silver sword emanated blinding light every time he swung it. The Monsters that raced by his side squealed as he shed them. Though the situation was in total pandemonium, the cold look in his appearance didn''t waver.
He drifted his head back noticing a change in the atmosphere of the monsters.
" "
In a far distance was a gigantic monster, a Titan. Probably 70 meters tall. A monster with skin that was dark as coal possessed a long body like a centipede and of three heads like a Cerberus, Two hands simr to that of humans.
Thanks to the full moon that appeared ahead of any preparation. No matter how the town was prepared in the past there were always casualties left behind. They devour everything that falls in their vision. It is more disastrous than a pack of hundred siege monsters and that thing was rushing towards the town devouring its preys.
The tall monster munching down the monsters that blocked its path. Slowly but, steadily everything moved to the side, paving their way for the titan. And there were four of them.
Swiftly a man jumped from the air, As the man riding the Cerberus lifted his head up.
"How is it going, Brother Liu Wei?"
The Spear sage asked after stabbing his spear into the back of the Titan.
"Too bad..."
The sword sag said in a cold tone.
The Mutino the spears sage used flew away after he jumped down at great speed.
***
Nix was rationally analyzing the situation without growing anxious. Indeed it is an extreme situation. Everything he tried to do will just mess up.
''Neon fire crystals...'' He muttered and turned towards Vikil who was there to witness the scene of his product being used.
"Mr.Vikil... I clearly don''t know about the situation that''s urring now. I need to know something..."
"Yes?"
"Is it possible to create something like a bomb using the Neon crystals that could at least decimate up to 100-200 Monsters?"
"I cannot say confidently..."
Vikil said and looked at the storm in the distance and turned back to him with a serious expression.
"But, I can try to exponentially increase its potential yet, it would be vtile. I can''t urately say how much it can takedown, but it can probably take down everything within a range of 5kilometer... "
As soon as he said that Nix''s head tilted up as a shadow passed by him.
"I''lle back with crystals prepared!..."
Finishing the sentence he began running towards the highest building near him to board on the Mutino that had appeared out of nowhere. If he ever let the monsters destroy the town he''ll be just starting from scratch.
"Where are you going?"
Reba asked in a loud voice as he passed by her in a rush.
He just slightly nced at her and just turned his head towards the distance. Reaching out to the balcony he began to climb floor by floor simultaneously yet, the Mutino was soaring in a great height, so he began to run towards his n house jumping from building to building while falling down a few times by a leap.
''Everything you own will be destroyed...''
He mumbled and gritted his teeth pushing his leg to leap gazing at the top floor of his n.
Just before falling down he used his chain to grapple the g post and backed up again. The more he ran the more tired he got. He was practically new to such an adventure.
When he stood on top and turned back he found all the others standing near the world looking at him. He ignored the gazes and looked straight towards the sand storm.
It could reach the walls within six to seven minutes maximum and no matter what all Nix can do is go in two directions and abandon one direction.
He pressed his leg with all his might inserting mana into his muscles and jumped up sttering the blood puddle created by the rain yet, he missed grabbing the mutino. Fortunately, he wrapped its leg with the chain and climbed its back.
Lashing the mutino with his chain he stood facing the north as the mutino squealed and pierced the air wiping the blood off his face that continued pouring down from the sky.
"Cinzia retract every crystal don''t ask me questions!"
He ordered holding themunication crystal.
"But...What''s happening?"
"Just do as I say."
He phrased.
Within a minute he reached down and found Cinzia holding the Neon crystals standing with Tarok and Reegan.
"Climb up!"
He yelled.
"But..."
"Just do it!"
Rachael just looked at Nix with a doubtful expression.
"You are abandoning this town?"
" "
He didn''t reply or look at him; he justshed the chain and went to the next location, the east. No matter what south is at a greater distance.
Helina, Raf, Gregory and Jack frose along with few others were there. He picked them all up and took off to the Western border again. Raf voluntarily joined Nix and others followed her.
"Yo man, Just exin what''s happening?"
Jack asked in an annoying tone.
Nix''s concentration didn''t waver as he intently derived the Mutino through the dark clouds without paying heed to blood rain.
"It is the Blood rain of Moon, A cmity induced by the God Khonsu..."
Raf said looking into Jack''s eyes.
Nix just nced at her and found her hands trembling in fear. They all knew one thing if they followed this man who even went beyond death they could be saved or even do something about the problem.
As soon as the Mutino reached the western border, the Faces of everyone around him turned into a frightened expression and some even grew anxious.
Without wasting any time he directly drifted the Mutino towards the wall where everyone was gathered and jumped down carrying the collected Crystals giving the leash to Reegan.
Thud!
He fell on the ground and got up stumbling.
"Here!"
He ced the twelve crystals he collected on the table that was prepared for the emergency.
"This is more of a mess than I expected..."
Nix uttered looking at the few monsters that even sped out of the dust and dirt growling and ruching towards the wall.
Without wasting any time Vikil opened the ss box in which they used to collect the moths and threw them into it one by one and locked it leaving a single crystal and ced it on top of the box.
Slowly he withdrew his hand and a hologram-like structure appeared on the air. He twisted and turned them a few times as though creating a chemical equation to choose the right chain reaction for the bomb. Swiftly he wore a glove and pierced the crystal with his finger and ced a fragment of crystal made from the extraction of acid spitters and sealed the box throwing it in.
The process merely took a minute but the storm reached closer than ever as he looked at it. He drifted his eyes back to the ss box small rifts appeared on the ss as the crimson red mes boiled inside it immensely.
"This will st within a minute. I believe this will decimate everything around a five-kilometer radius or more than that. How are you going to use it."
As soon as he received his reply he picked it up and once again boarded the Mutino. No one went to stop him their legs couldn''t move. Though Cinzia and Tarok rushed others and stopped them. Everyone there knew it was suicidal but, none dide up to help him. He outright denied Cam, Cinzia, and Reba who wanted to go with him.
***
"Would be nice if it was a backup."
The spear sage, Kim woo sung muttered looking at Lui Wei. As the Mutino approached the storm. Is there anyone except them that has the confidence to enter into the storm? That was what their doubts were.
"I don''t know perhaps, an apostle sent by some god?"
Lui Wei replied after piercing the neck of the nearby Intor.
"Can be... Or it can just be a mutino passing by. But, I''m really desperate for help right now."
He shrugged.
There were two more Titans causing a mess in a far distance. Though they inflicted huge damage on two titans and took them down.
"?"
Nix furrowed his brows as he found two men amidst the monsters and when he scanned around he found almost two hundred monsters dead and two titans lying dead yet, there were more monsters around.
Nix couldn''t help but be perplexed by the power they disyed moreover a chill ran down his spin after looking at the humongous Centipede.
For a second Nix''s eyes met with Lui Wei as he passed by him with immense speed while swinging the ss box with his chain tied to it.
"Move to this ce. There is gonna be a huge st."
Nix said, looking at Kim soo young who was amidst the monsters swinging and thrusting his spear fiercely.
"Thanks, but, You may continue without paying heed to us."
Kim soo young said with a smile.
Nix could really understand both the men were strong at first nce. But, he didn''t have time to make a conversation at that particr moment as the Titan attacked the mutino with its hand making it fall.
As soon as it was attacked the mutino crashed down. Abruptly the intors and Cerberus surrounded him.
It was nothing new for Nix. He had gone through a lot and as a man who witnessed Dark Nix''s unwavering will and tenacity first hand in the war, he inherited a strange feeling. His hands firmly gripped the chain that was attached to the box. His fiercely burning eyes gazed straight at the Centipede.
"Krakk!"
The Intors squealed as he cut them with the dagger.
{nning to die again?}
"I don''t have a choice"
He replied in a cold tone and rotated the chain a few times and released it towards it. Putting his faith in his resurrection though he feared the pain of death.
Chapter 128: Hero
Chapter 128: Hero
A huge st sound resonated throughout the whole vicinity and the monsters quelled and growled in pain. It was like a missile rained down on a particr location. The sand storm cleared up as the huge smoke mixed with the red tint spread throughout the area and reached the sky as everyone watched it from a far distance.
There was no time for them to rest as more monsters kept rushing forward. They were fortunate that almost seven hundred monsters were decimated by Nix and the two sages who already cleared two hundred.
Cinzia''s pupils dted at the sheer sight. She clearly understood that he just pulled a death stunt again and probably died.
Yet, there was no time to waste. Even Reba got goosebumps by the mere sight. she didn''t think that he''d go to such an extent to save his possessions but, what made her more agitated was the fact he went to fight head-on enduring his fear of death which shecked.
Suddenly a blinding light appeared near them.
Abruptly...
***
A few seconds ago,
Nix gritted his teeth and watched the box flying towards the Centipede.
"Kueek!"
Nix squealed and fell to the ground as five Intors pounced on him at once and tried to eat his body until a spear flew towards the Intor that tried to bite his neck.
In the next moment, a sh flickered and Kim soo young''s afterimage appeared on the air for a millisecond and that''s when he noticed he was already there clutching the spear and stabbing the Intor. It seemed as though he was teleported but what he did was move extremely fast that a normal person couldn''t keep up with the vision.
Nix hadn''t reached such a level yet, so he was bound to see what seems iprehensible and Truth eyes possess different purposes so that didn''t workout much. Even Doom prediction vision staggered and split into hundreds of probability making it unpredictable.
He began to swing his spear rhythmically to the squeals of the monsters in great speed as the red waves of the bomb began spreading towards them, decimating the monster''s flesh to the core.
"You are cool."
Hemented with a smile staring at the bloodied Nix and just shed his spear towards the red sparkling thunderous waves that approached them. The waves of the st just divided into two and spread wide without reaching them.
Nix was just lying there witnessing the scene at daze though his vision was blurry. Abruptly a rift opened up out of nowhere in the ce they were and obviously, it was Felishia that walked out of the portal. She was covered by barrier magic that was seemingly imprable.
"Hah, Again?"
She mumbled and walked towards Nix ignoring the two sages'' gazes and abruptly embraced him and teleported him from that ce in an instant.
"Who was she?"
Kim soo young asked Lui Wei.
"Don''t know..."
Lui Wei shrugged walking towards him shaking off the blood that tainted his sword.
The people near the wall looked at the scene in shock as Felishia walked out of the portal supporting Nix by giving him her shoulder.
" "
Everyone looked at him in a Bewilderment with great respect and reverence. Would they pull such a move? Probably no? No one knew what he had in his mind go to such extend. But, Noticing him, they didn''t waver and rushed towards the battle.
"What the fuck? He should have died..."
Jack muttered in a low voice.
Hearing it Gregory just smirked and said.
"If it was you, you''d have died."
"Well, I''d have done it easily too."
Jack said angrily.
"Piss off homie. ept it. You are a pussy, Haha"
Gregoryughed.
Cinzia recapped a scene where a man walked before hundreds of people, receiving gazes of admiration. She turned and looked at Raf with a strange emotion welled up in her eyes and Raf was already looking at her as though she knew what she had in her mind.
Though they decimated the monsters the number was still huge. They''d have to fight more than a hundred monsters which they were prepared to deal with. The fifty to sixty monsters that slipped by in the other directions could be killed at ease but, West is the ce that faces extreme loss.
The two arrow towers began shooting arrows for a few seconds until the monsters got close. as soon as they reached Tarok, Reegan and a few others went rushing to the ground.
"Rest for a while."
Cinzia said looking at him worriedly.
He just gave her a nod and walked towards his n house''s rooftop.
Well, the others were doing good for several minutes nevertheless the monsters entered the town. Nix just stood on top of his n house and continuously shot mana arrows with his gauntlet.
Thanks to the two sages the monsters were reduced to a hundred. Some people recognized them and some people didn''t but, sure they felt grateful towards them. No matter what, they too had a limit about how much they can handle. They also decently backed away and took rest in a nearby building just like Nix.
It was simr to war yet, entirely different. It was not an organized battle. The ones on Nix''s side lost their lives. Indeed that was an unfortunate event but, the casualties were extremely low considering the monsters they faced.
Over fifty of them died in the west and the other direction lost around twenty. Well, it turned out to be the regr number of causality they''d face but, at the same time, the number was slightly huge.
Moreover, the monsters prated the walls. Cinzia and Raf participated in the fight side by side and several people in his n were injured other than the productive members like Yumeko, Daisy, Vikil, and a few others. If there was any good thing that''d be the moon turned back into its regr appearance and the rain stopped.
Over the few hours, the Town was in chaos and returned to peace again. The buildings and everything was in a mess. Dead monsters were left on the streets and reeked off a bad smell.
The few of them without ns to go back and those who chose to follow Nix and his n members adding the other three n members arrived before the Transgressors n house. Even Rachael came to visit him after getting to know what had happened. Then there were two sages that also came to visit him.
He fell unconscious in the middle of the battle on his rooftop and he didn''t know that so many people were waiting for him. He just taped his body with few bandages and walked down drinking five healing potions at one go.
The healing potions were extremely hard to make and they only possessed eight of them but, without giving a fuck about the n members he drank all of them. He achieved what he wanted to. and he needn''t give an exnation to others.
As he descended he found Cinzia standing in the empty hall and the entrance door was locked.
"Where is everyone?"
He asked.
"Waiting for you out since your n house couldn''t handle the crowd."
Kim soo young who stood next to him said with a smile. Nix was quite startled since he didn''t notice his presence.
"Thanks for helping me out there."
Nix said earnestly.
"No...If it wasn''t for you we''d have lost."
"You are quite the humble person."
"It''s Kim soo young, They call me spear sage," He said, stretching his hand towards him.
"It''s Nix, Well, there is no title for me."
"Well, how about giving you a Title?"
Lui Wei who was leaning to the wall said casually staring at him with his hands crossed.
''When did he get in?''
He thought.
Cam came running from the kitchen and hugged his back.
"My hero!"
"That''s too cheesy Cam"
Nix uttered with a smile staring at Cinzia, who had an envious expression on her face. She angrily walked towards him and grabbed his hand and kicked the door speedily.
"You got a harem? Haha, Good for you..."
Kim soo young said with a smirk.
"From what I see. You seem like a person who has a Harem too."
Nix replied back with a smirk.
"Well, yes..."
He rolled his eyes.
As soon as Cinzia dragged him out. he stood in his ce in Daze feeling hundreds of eyes on him.
"Why are there so many people?"
He asked Cinzia in an annoyed tone.
"Well, you are the hero who saved the town."
Lui Wei muttered indifferently.
At that moment Nix''s lips arched up into an evil smile. It seems he had something in mind.
"Everyone here is the hero of intransigence!"
Kim soo young raised his hand and yelled.
Intransigence means immovable, an unshakeable view towards something. It was a title he truly deserved.
The whole street was filled and dampened by the crowd that came to visit him. Everyone yelled the same sentence in the unison and cheered for him and swiftly a message appeared before him.
He looked at it with a smirk and drifted his eyes back to the two sages.
"Now you got a title didn''t you?"
Lui Wei asked.
Chapter 129: Choosing sides
Chapter 129: Choosing sides
"How did you people know this was about to happen?"
Nix asked sipping his coffee opposite him were obviously the two heroes who saved the city.
The crowd cleared up after a few minutes. Indulging in some conversation and cheering up. The United Outsiders also announced their alliance with Transgressors. Few people signed up to join Transgressors just as Nix expected. Why wouldn''t they? Everything cleared up and went fine all though there was a huge storm everything silenced out and cooled down. There was the after impact though. They had to build everything from scratch but that was that.
Since everyone left Nix invited the two sages for a casual talk in his n house to hear out how they knew about the storm and other things.
But, what came next was certainly a huge blow for Nix.
The three of them chose Nix''s office room which he barely used on the third floor vacating everyone else from the floor.
"To recruit forces. Under the order of Integrity gods."
Lui Wei replied monotonously.
"To recruit?"
"Yes, we were here to say that to everyone here in this town. That they will gain three levels to survive. But in return, they''ll have to participate in the uing war. The elites of Aeigran have begun to travel through the sea. The other reason was that the gods told us to save the town. If Regrs were to lose this continent eastern continent will be easily taken down."
As aforementioned Aeigran is an Ouw dominant continent. It is one of the hardest ces for an outsider to live. Yet it is one hell of a heavily popted continent with Outsiders.
"I see... But, why didn''t you announce it?"
Nix asked with curiosity.
"Well, it seemed like you gained a good exposure, so we didn''t want to avert it and personally I want you to join Regrs..."
Soo-young shrugged.
"Thanks for being considerate but, I don''t think your gods will readily ept me, after all, they ordered the royal dynasty to chase me out of Ranrak like a dog. Your n seems to be making me the leader of the Town. "
Nix said indifferently looking at his eyes.
"It was you? The newly transmigrated guy who was banished from the city... Anyway, getting straight to the point. Aren''t you? I like your attitude and what you said is true. We wish to make you the leader of Theemai."
Lui Wei replied.
"Yeah, Gods are seriously over considerate about giving me power or letting me live."
"I get it... I mean who do you think made such a mess?"
Soo-young asked with a smirk.
"I heard it''s the power of moon god Khonsu. am I the prime reason that happened?"
"Indeed, Some gods make you go through trials...We the sages have gone through a lot and apostles are the same. It''s the same for you. They select humans that serve a purpose for their goals." Lui Wei replied.
"And you are all fine with it?"
Nix asked in an annoyed tone.
"What''s the point in thinking about it? We have been searching for answers for years and there is no answer from them. We gain power in return we just do favors for them. "
Kim soo young shrugged.
"I thought you are loyal..."
"We are not dogs to be loyal. We just pick sides that seem convenient to us. I personally don''t like to side with evil people. But, in your case you are still neutral, and from what I can see. I don''t see any significant power you borrowed. Your mana seems exceptionally unique. Should I say something otherworldly? But, It doesn''t seem too strong though"
Lui Wei said and ced his emptied coffee cup.
"You can look into me?"
"Yes, and you haven''t gained a level right?"
Kim soo young asked with a smile.
"Yes, I have not..."
"I wonder how strong you will be after gaining three levels at one go like others though. You''d take years to reach our levels though but, you can pretty much fight knights."
Lui Wei said and both of them rose from their seats in unison.
"We''ll be leaving then. We look forward to working with you."
Kim soo young said and threw a ck crystal.
"I guess, you know what to do."
Liu Wei winked.
Both of them left bidding farewell. He sat alone in his seat puffing his cigar on the vacant floor thinking about how troublesome it was going to be. If the outsiders gained levels would they stay in the town? Probably no.
This is why he came with a solution of a one-year contract that''d bind them from leaving the n withoutpensating. Why did he put up a hero act? Obviously to gain the favor of the Townsfolk.
He descended down and found Rachael still waiting for him.
"I think you gained information about the massive level up?"
She asked as soon as he walked to the hall walking by his side.
"Massive level up... You knew it?"
"Yes, I have quite some information collectors in Royal Cities... This will be announced in two months although other cities might gain one or two massive level-ups. Our town will be gaining a minimum of three levels at one go and five levels as max. Both Integrity gods and corrupted gods will invest in this town. It is as though... They nned the town to be like this and foreseen this oue and manipted every outsider. Now it''s all about picking sides."
Rachael ended her speech and looked at Nix for a reply.
"Choosing sides? Well, I have time to put some thoughts into it. For now, I am good."
Nix replied indifferently and looked into her eyes.
"You better get ready because there is a n waring up real soon..."
He uttered at her with a serious expression.
"What is your n''s prime goal?"
Rachael asked in a daze.
"To destroy Saragame city and the n that owns it."
Nix replied.
"Well, That old man is someone I wouldn''t mess with...Anyway, that''s something that''ll happenter on. For now, I am leaving."
He nodded and walked into Cinzia''s room.
Only to witness Felishia who was giggling along with Cinzia.
"Hey! Darling... Smooch"
Felishia approached him and abruptly began showering with kisses.
"What''s the matter...Why are suddenly acting odd."
"Well, it was so cool..."
"What was so cool?"
"You going single-handedly facing the monsters was something cool... If I was in your ce I wouldn''t have seriously done something like that. Why did you get yourself into such a position though."
"You witnessed it?"
"no, I just heard from Cinzia. But, Why did you go to such an extent though?"
It was a question he needed to ask himself.
He just smirked andid next to Cinzia and kissed her. Since she had a dejected expression. He didn''t want her to feel left out or feel bad.
No woman would like to share a man she loves with another woman. No matter how friendly the other person might be. Rtionships are surely aplicated thing that varies from person to person. Empyrean''s custom was rather a mess. In anycase, it was all down to Nix''s choice.
Even women possess a harem of men. After all, it''s all about power. So no gender-based bull shit there. And ites to an individual''s preference. In Nix''s case, he didn''t hate his harem but he was not certainly into it until he came to Empyrean.
Felishia was rather easy-going about it. She justid next to him. Nix was in the center as the two women began spooning him.
He bit Cinzia''s reddened ear and began talking, inhaling her womanly fragrance.
"I don''t want to be an Ouw anymore but, I wonder if the Integrity manipted me to hate on them to join their side? It''s like I have no choice. If I were to stay stagnant everyone else would level up... It will make me an average Ouw just like any other. If you are in my shoes what would you do?"
"well, If it were me. I''d rather not choose. You can level up on your own. Why would you depend on gods?"
Felishia asked in ce of Cinzia.
"But, Since entering Empyrean I haven''t found a single monster that''d help me to level up."
Nix said in a saddened tone feeling hopeless.
"I get it... Then go for an adventure find which could help you to level up."
Cinzia muttered in his ears.
"Well, my hands are currently full...I have no choice but to train in order to raise my stats."
He said and woke from the bed.
"fufu, where the hell do you think you are going?"
Felishia giggled and dragged him by his hand to the bed giving him an alluring gaze.
He gulped staring at the two women who were exposing their beautiful busts that were barely covered.
"You need to enjoy your life from time to time."
Cinzia said and looked into his eyes.
"I don''t want to destroy Zerast..."
"Why?"
"I just feel like we have big things going right now."
"Well, I said I''ll help you didn''t I? "
He asked and kissed her. Soon the trio began to enjoy themselves and increase intimacy.
Chapter 130: Farewell
Chapter 130: Farewell
"Where were you?"
Nix asked looking into Felishia''s eyes.
"uhh? Prior toing here or when you were having talks with those two?"
"Those two?"
Nix asked.
"The so-called sages..." Felishia rolled her eyes.
"Yeah?"
"I didn''t wanna face them and stir up a problem." She shrugged and continued.
"You did a good job by hiding the sky piercer from the Spear sage''s eyes... He wouldn''t probably hesitate to kill for getting his hands on it."
"I''ve been wanting to ask? What is so special about that?"
"It is one of the seven relics as I''ve previously told. But as an individual item. It is indestructible and possesses godly powers. Even if one isn''t a god they can be one with it and achieve godly powers."
"If it''s like that why aren''t people trying to steal it or even go in search of it. Moreover, why did you even let us have it..."
Nix bombarded her with questions again.
"All the relics possess a will. They will choose their owner and that''s when they will open their full potential and I am fully sure. Currently, there are only a few that might make the Relics ept them and such people are not in pursuit. They have to be destined in order to attain power. Moreover, the Relics are the keys to open the final source of sins. "
"Final source of sins?"
"Yes, it is what I am in pursuit of. The Relics have been scattered around this world only after umting can I get full reasoning about my birth... I was born from the will of the Seven sins. Only after getting my hands on the Final source...I can truly be a goddess that will bring retribution."
"I don''t understand a thing. I guess you are trying to be god so that you can take revenge on the corrupted gods, Right?"
"Yes..."
"But, what happens if some else gets the Final source?"
"Then, They''d get the chance to reach godhood... "
"Ohh...I see."
"Then what are you going to do next?"
Knock! Knock!
At that moment someone knocked on his office room.
"Yes, you maye in."
Slowly a Gunther walked inside the office clutching a square-shaped metal inside his palm.
"Who is in the call?"
"Commander Rachael of United Outsiders."
"Give it to me."
Nix said and received themunication tool.
"Hello?"
"Mr. Nix, The Draconian vige has invited you..."
"Reason?"
"The chief said he wanted to congratte you for repelling the Blood rain of the moon and getting to be the Town''s lord."
"I am not the lord of the town though."
"Well, you''ll be soon..."
"Alright, tell him to visit my n house. And I am in need of building a new n house... Well, let''s have a meeting tomorrow."
He said and switched the call off and gave it back to Gunther.
"Well, that knight woman said she wanted to talk to you... Should I send her in?"
"Nah, it''s fine and we''ve not finished talking yet."
He said and looked at Felishia as she smiled at him.
"Yeah! why did you abduct that knight from Ranrak?"
"For the record. I didn''t abduct her, I saved her." Nix scowled.
"And why did you?"
"Alright, Let''s end this here. I am not obliged to give answers to everything you ask. You are revealing thingste, so expect me to do the same."
"If you say so... Then I am leaving."
"Where exactly, are you going?"
"To the northern continent..."
"And the purpose is to bring forces to stop the war?"
"Yes"
"Alright, see you. Hope I don''t make youe here again."
He said with a smile and they hugged each other.
"Bye"
He muttered as she opened up the portal and walked in.
''Hah, guess I have plenty of things to do now."
He yawnedzily and ced his legs on the desk and took a cigar from his pocket and lit it.
''Status''
[Opening User Nix''s Full Information window...]
________
| [Name: Nix Age:20] |
| [level: 1 ] |
| [ss: Berserk warrior] |
| [Gender: Male] |
| [Height-185 cm Weight- 85kg ] |
| [Faction: OUTLAWS] |
| [Affiliated n: Transgressors] |
| [Alias: Psycho maniac, Enemy of Ranrak, Mastermind of chaos]|
| [Titles gained: Lord of Transgressors, Hero of Intransigence] |
| [Achievements: Scrutiny oveer]|
| STATS: |
| [STRENGTH - 42] |
| [AGILITY - 60] |
| [DEFENCE - 38] |
| [STAMINA - 45] |
| [ENDURANCE-45] |
| [MAGIC- 55] |
[MANA CORE- MANA MANIPULATION (Rank:D)]
[0 Remaining stat points]
[0 Ability points remaining]
(Information: To learn or raise a Rank of ability use one ability point.)
HEALTH CONDITION: HEALTHY GOOD
STATE OF MIND- NEUTRALCHAOTICCALM
[PARTICULARITIES -
Short Tempered
(Gets angry easily.)
Loner
(Doesn''t like to associate with people.)
Tenacious
(Persistent and tends to move until a goal is achieved.)
ABILITY LIST:
[Private abilities- Truth eye (Rank: A+++)
Doom prediction vision (Rank: C)
Nova manifestation (Rank: Enigmatic) ]
[ ss abilities: Berserk havoc (Rank: A++)
Havoc Explosion (Rank: E) ]
[ General abilities- sh (Rank: D)
Thrust (Rank: D)
Parry (Rank: D) ]
[ unique abilities- Twirl (Rank: D)
Chain swing(Rank: D) ]
[ special abilities- zing typhoon (Rank: G)
Whip of me (Rank: G) ]
[ Reawakened abilities- Latent instinct (Rank: G)]
________
[CURRENT MISSION]-REVEAL HIM
13 Months and two weeks left.
Specifications: Kill more than a thousand humans or any other intelligent sentient using the dagger to make him reveal himself.
Numbers killed- 8
________
BOUNDED ITEMS : CHAINS OF RESENTMENT
[ CONTRACTS & PACTS MADE:
Soul Contract of eternity with 15 Draconians.
Covenant of Liaison ]
''Hah, So Reveal him kill count got reset... I''ve gained one ability section that no one has. Then, there is the title. But my stats are remaining fucking stagnant. I need to do something...''
He mumbled and closed the screen as Reba arrived at the office.
"Seems like you''ve really be a Hero."
"Nah, it is just an exaggeration. I just did what I wanted to."
"Well, I didn''t expect you to jump into action like that. Guess you really are certainly unpredictable. I thought you were a wicked guy. But, you are a good man."
Reba said leaning towards the table as her chest against each other.
"That praise sounds a bit odd...Yet, I''ll take thatpliment. So, what do you wanna talk about?"
He asked indifferently.
She raised his chin with her finger as she slowly sat on his table with her legs crossed.
"You are for real... One unpredictable mysterious guy. I mean I cannot read what''s in your mind. Anyway, I am here to bid farewell."
She said looking into his eyes.
Swiftly as she tried to turn back and leave, But, Nix swiftly pinned her towards the wall and brought his face close towards hers.
"You can''t leave..."
"Is that so?"
She asked mockingly and easily escaped from his clutch and pinned him down and ced his dagger that she snatched in a second from his boots and ced it on his neck.
"Hah, I just want to help you..."
Nix sighed.
"Tch, You are mysterious as I said, I can take care of myself."
[Private ability ~Doom prediction vision activated]
[Reawakened ability ~Latent instinct activated]
Swiftly he locked her wrist and kicked her leg and pushed her on his table and pressed his body against hers.
"What are you trying to do?"
Reba said with a reddened face switching her eye from her chest which was being pressed by his body and his eyes that looked straight towards her eyes unwaveringly. He didn''t seem to have any perverted thoughts, unlike certain someone who was rather not treated like that all these years. No one dared to fight her. Well, Nix did easily attack her because of her still unhealed body condition which was why she couldn''t fight much during the Blood rain.
"Stay here!"
He ordered.
"Fine...I''ll stay for a while."
She muttered in a very low voice trying to avert her eyes from his.
"What? I can''t hear you?"
Nix asked again, looking at her angrily in a loud voice.
"I said I''ll stay..."
She said drifting her back, escaping from his angry gaze.
"Haha, didn''t know a maiden like you can act all coy."
Heughed and teased her.
"Tch, I was not being shy just shut up!"
"Alright, I get it."
Nix shrugged and moved back from her and looked at her huge busts for a second subconsciously and looked into her eye back.
"You are perverted aren''t you? Why do you want to look at an unsightly older woman''s body?"
She said covering her chest with her hands in a startle.
"I just... I am sorry. I didn''t mean to make you feel awkward. But, unsightly? You are perfect... Well, anyway I am sorry."
He apologized.
Reba''s face slightly reddened as she took her seat stumbling backward as he continuously pierced her with his gaze and began talking shyly.
"uhhm, Thanks... I guess?"
She said as she didn''t know how to speak.
Had she ever flirted with someone? No. Ever dated someone? No. She was truly inexperienced in romance or being interested in someone. She was yet to understand her own feelings and about how she felt towards him. But, it was sure she had caught feelings for him. It is just that she didn''t realize it.
"Anyway, I am sorry...For acting like that when you got transmigrated"
She said with a serious expression.
"Let''s forget about that. We are good now, I guess?"
"No, we are still enemies. I mean you are still wanted in Ranrak. There were even wanted posters for you in Ranrak. Could say you were once a hot topic there. They even named you as the mastermind of chaos."
"I was clearly not the ''mastermind'' though."
He said with a smile.
Chapter 131: Meeting
Chapter 131: Meeting
A total of five days went well. Transgressors were still in search of a ce to build a n house. Since they killed the monsters, the number of monsters around the Babel lowered and as a result, few groups began to hunt in groups.
The town took all the dead monsters'' materials and began to trade-off. Thanks to the blood rain many people have begun to earn. Although this would onlyst for a month or two.
The blood rain just lowered the existing number of monsters which also meant that after all these years Babel is now stabilized like otherbyrinths but, that didn''t necessarily mean the monsters lowered in strength they were still beyond the normal monsters of otherbyrinths.
The news spread around as the transgressors expected and they clearly knew that Zerast would soon invite their n lord. He cannot be ignored since he had earned a name for himself and has reached a certain status that cannot be ignored further. Anyway, Theemai had gained some attention, as a result, few merchants had begun to reach out to the town and set up a branch.
Everything was going fast but, the town needed administration since, the thieves have still had yet to be suppressed, and the murders that often happen. Thewless town now neededw. There was also a need to settle down any uproar that was about to happen by clearly stamping Transgressors in the town folks'' hearts. He did captivate people''s hearts which resulted in his n''s humongous growth. There were around one fifty members at the moment. This resulted in his n reaching a status of a high-tier n.
The lord of Transgressors can no longer ck around and be casual around his member since he had to be an authoritative figure. Well, that''s that. He arranged a meeting in his n house in order to discuss the administration of the town and the alliance.
"I once again wee everyone attending this meet."
Nix said with a serious expression sitting at the center of the long table in front of five people.
"Ahh, it''s fine just talk normally man..."
Jack sighed.
"With all due respect, We are no longer a low-tier n. There are people watching and I find it necessary to be formal. If you don''t want toply with this please get out."
"_"
Jack just sighed and looked at Nix with a slightly angered expression.
Gregory just smiled at him and turned towards Nix.
"May we know what this meeting is about?" He asked.
"Since everything is being stabilized and people started entering I''d like to introduce certain rules andws in the town. In the near future, Entizens will also be migrating. My main focus is not about that but, I want this town folks to feel safe. I mean the majority is Outsiders. As such I propose raising walls around the town. I need to hear your suggestions about how to keep this town the same as before by letting both ouws and Regrs coexist. Yet maintaining order inside the town."
Rachael gave Nix an enticing smile and began talking.
"Mr.Nix, We cannot raise a wall all of a sudden and we already possess mechanical walls. I think it is enough. Making the citizens of the town safe. I feel like we don''t need to do that moreover inducing an order inside the town? It is hard. People here are starved for money as such crimes happen every day. No n can pay money for security. We need capital and these people are essentially weak and this town is a barrennd."
Suddenly Remo walked in.
"Sorry to disturb the meeting but may I join this meeting my lord?"
"Sure, take your seat."
Nix said and pointed out the empty seat.
He knew Remo was quite the cunning man which made him survive all these years. So, he thought it was rather a good idea to let him attend the meeting. And ording to the information, he saw he has a natural aptitude for political aspects and handling money this was also why he let him be the manager.
"Yeah? What you said is true but, this would rather lead this Town to literally be scarce of money once again. I am not saying we need to induce strictws. Just something to at least lower the crime rate. I am here to reform people. To be honest, as a selfish human being, I just want to gain the favor of people in this town. I want them to feel like they owe me," Nix said monotonously.
"Now, I did notice that you are not someone that you are not the type of person to sacrifice yourself for the town folk. I like your straightforwardness but, how are you going do that? I mean it''s hard to maintain unity between Outsiders. You heard that people will gain three levels at one go soon enough right?" Rachael said looking at him.
"I believe you can gain the favor of these people. How did they survive all these days? By unity? That''s bull shit. They survived because of their fear of dying out of poverty. They were cowards that fled out of the city abandoned by other people."
Cinzia said and sipped the ss of water on the table. After gulping it down she began talking again.
"We are the same but, the only thing is we are brave enough to fight back. They didn''t have anyone to back them up. They need someone. They were even abandoned by the gods. I believe they''ll follow you as long as you provide them a way to survive."
"I do agree with what she says but, how are we going to provide them necessity though?" Raf asked with a doubtful expression.
"Necessity means money and a thing that helps them survive."
Remo mumbled and drifted his eyes towards Nix with a smile.
"I do have some merchant contacts and there are also mage builders. This would mean we can build inns. We can take merchants under contract to pay us tax weekly. It will be lower than what other cities offer and we will only bring underrated merchants. This will, by all means, make them open more branches in the city."
"Then by receiving money, we can build inns and can pay for those who work as securities of the town and we could even build walls soon enough. We can also make this Town a red light area. But could restrain from prostitution yet, can still let them open strip clubs and gambling centers."
"It''s not like I can''t understand where you''reing from but, these ideas would work?"
Nix asked doubtfully and others also looked at Remo with the same doubtful expression on their faces.
Remo just smiled and continued speaking confidently.
"I have more ideas paying to make those who bring down monsters from babel and the nearby regions and sell them wholesale to the merchants. Noww and order would clearly work here, we cannot restrain people frommitting crimes but prosperity would lower criminal activities."
"In the end, it is going to beplicated. The period of time to finish all these would take three months or more? I do want to fasten the process."
"No, we can sure do all these in one month. I''d like to get the administration position."
As he volunteered, Nix gave a smirk and said.
"Sure, I''ll make you the administrator."
"Do anyone have any other suggestions?"
"No, but I want to know the rtionship of Transgressors with the two new ns."
Rachael asked.
"They will remain independent in alliance to Transgressors. Just like United outsiders. And Requiem will also remain independent but as a sub-n to Transgressors."
"I see..."
"Then, we''ll end the meeting here."
Nix said and rose from his seat.
Followed by the same week, they hired a few mage builders and designers to build their new n house in the center of town, by the contacts Remo had by selling Intor leather. Mage builders are native Entizens that chose their careers as architects that can build a whole building within a week. The only thing is they cost a huge some instead of a normal worker. The designers also cost plenty. Yet, Nix chose to pay after estimating, if it is really worthy of the demanded money.
A total of two new merchants also entered the town. They had them under a four-month contract. They introduced newws about going on quests and death reports. There were some unknown scouts that attacked Transgressors twice in midnights. Thanks to his new members that noticed the strangers. This also rmed Nix. He was literally close to the main city of Zerast. Some people hesitated but joined the Transgressors.
These things slowly raised Nix''s hope to ovee the prophecy at the same time fear it because now his possessions have maximized then there was also the war going on. Moreover, his new n members were ones and twos in levels and this prolonged his revenge plotting.
Chapter 132: "is this what the prophecy meant?"
Chapter 132: "is this what the prophecy meant?"
The transgressors were attacked by random groups twice within a single week and without leaving a single outsider they killed them all and captured a few to investigate but,ter they found them dead by suicide. Well, that was that. The n house was built faster than he had expected and the same goes for the reserves he had. The money his n possessed was dissolved within a week. It was sure worth the money though.
They shifted their n house as soon as they finished building. It was currently thergest building in town. Huge pirs in the front attached to the arch with the n written on it below their n symbol, the transgressors. It was in the center surrounded by vacant ground. Probably for gardening. Ignoring the arch he entered in deep as the path stretched a few meters in.
Well, what was in front of their view was the 6 storey building. The building did not seem overly grandeur. It was rather built in a simple manner. That was what Nix demanded too. Certainly, the budget was tight.
Not that he calcted the expense though. He just gave money to Remo after enquiring him and torturing him with his twisted question. Well, he did have to be cautious and know how stuff works around Empyrean.
In any case, they took a tour around for a while. There were two basements and one of them was there as a storage room. The second basement possessed a locker seemingly like a small dimensional locker just like how his inventory works. There was no key insertion point to open. The locker seemed just like a wall with his n symbol, the skull with horns possessing white wings.
He just walked towards it and inserted his mana into the wall. The core members of the n already inserted their mana into the mall, more like registering their signature mana to use the storage. They did prior to thepletion of the building for the first usage since there were more modifications to be done by the mage builders, they had to test it after finishing the construction.
Nix was mainly interested in knowing its feature, so he first entered the storage basement.
[Transgressors- A Storage unit has been acquired.]
In the recent few days, the notifications regarding his n came up from time to time and he was yet to check the information so he just decided to open it. As his n members were touring around.
| [CLAN NAME: Transgressors] |
| [Years: 0] [Tier: Mid-high] |
| [Branches: 0] |
| [Lord of the n: Nix] |
| [Commander of the n: Cinzia Machien]|
| [Businesses owned- 2] |
| [Cities owned- Null |
| [Total number of members -152] |
| [Storages- 1] |
''Ahh, so storage has been added and it shows that my n contains 152 members in it yet, considered as a mid-high tier n? guess the level ys a huge role in it. 2 business? One is the merchant contracts? then the other one is the reopened red star inn?''
He muttered and closed the status window and walked towards
"Well, what did stroll around the first basement?"
"Nah,"
Cinzia replied.
He nodded his head and ascended to the basement one which was actually the gym. There was some equipment and essential things. He just found that ce likable. He did have to look around more. So he just went back to the ground floor.
Now, this floor was basically a reception and inquiry office. There was nothing much to look around. He went straight to the first floor. This floor is more like a vacant cafeteria, a ce to eat.
The next floor possessed arge conference hall. The third floor contained the n lord''s office, themander''s office, and the manager''s office room. It was more like a ce for official business.
The fourth contained around twelve rooms and The fifth floor contained the alchemyboratory with fresh equipment. Finally, the sixth contained arge swimming pool and three more rooms for the members to stay. Regardless of all this, every floor other floor contained three rooms. There was also enough space for more people to stay than thest n house they used. There is also the inn they could use so this was pretty much enough for them.
"Oooh! this is cool... Let''s have some fun here tonight?"
Cam asked, jumping into the swimming pool happily after removing her clothes.
She swam towards Nix and pulled him in.
"Hey! Come on? I was wearing my armor."
He said with a smile and jumped out of the pool and removed his armor to let it dry and turned towards her.
"Well, sure we can have fun but, I have things to do right now."
Commenting that he left back to his office room.
As soon as he entered there was this generic office look he felt a strange feeling of belonging there. The room was quite huge with his seat in the center of the mediumlyrge wooden carved table and behind it was the empty bookshelf.
"Hmm,"
Nix scratched his chin scanning the room and ced the book he got from Waltner, the ways of empyrean and arts.
"I need to certainly make a collection. This room seems rather empty."
He uttered and took his seat and ced his leg on the table cing the dual-ded dagger next to him.
A strange sense of superiority welled him up. This thing often happened to him. He was yet to explore what it was.
{Haha, Feeling like you are on top?}
Astaroth asked.
"Nah, more like I am proud of myself. If I was in the world would it be like this? Luxury? Women? money? More like a strange uplifting feeling... I wonder what I might be doing. Probably a 9 to 5 job? I''ll being home tired, watching TV andining about my life and being stuck in a rat race. Well, this is all probability but, as an average guy. I think that''s what my life would''ve been like."
{Haha, it seems someone is getting ustomed to this cursed world. This luxury wouldn''tst. If you are not strong.}
"I know..."
Nix replied in a low voice.
{nning to settle down here?}
"I don''t know. I need to first enact vengeance."
He uttered, grinding his teeth.
{I see. The scars that were inflicted on you have yet to be healed by the elixir called vengeance.}
"It was good conversing with you..."
He mumbled and ced the dagger in his boots and began to arrange the room. With the things he needed and left his office.
Just as he walked by the alley path he bumped into Cinzia who seems to have left her room after arranging her office.
"I am leaving for a stroll around the town."
He said and left her.
He wore his sword attached to the leather belt to his back. Then went straight to theb on the fifth floor.
There stood excitedly a timid-looking person. Well, obviously it was Vikil who was working up with the Obscure sublimity.
"hi..."
Nix uttered hesitatingly, looking at the glowing orb.
"Ohh! Mr.Nix... I''ve managed to shift its orientation. Here..."
He said and stretched his hand that held the emerald orb to him.
"I did manage to stabilize it. It is still a bit vtile. I presume this is something that only the evil mouth can handle but, I did the best I can."
Nix just nodded his head and immediately clutched the obscure sublimity.
Zoooom!
Followed by the sh and the sound his senses blinded and once again he found himself in the white space.
[Private ability~Doom prediction vision activated.]
"No, Nova manifestation this time?"
He uttered and rose from his ce.
Nova manifestation and Doom prediction were interconnected to each other and the truth eye was just the same. The truth eye mostly acts as a trigger that works passively. Doom prediction vision is literally something that can see the future and a future is only a probability that can be manipted by the one who lives in the present and Nova manifestation is an ability that possesses sublime and subconscious memories and feelings of his past lives. This means the ability also holds past experiences and probabilities.
This is also one of the reasons which made it possible for it to send visions to doom prediction vision that''s why it is considered as connected to each other. All these three abilities are connected to his core, the soul.
[You will witness the future. Manipting it is in your hands.]
''Future and manipting it? is this connected to the prophecy?''
Swiftly a vision opened up. This time he was merely a spectator rather than experiencing it first hand.
The first scene made him stare at the scene in a daze. The whole town was on fire and many of the outsiders were lying dead scattered around the town. This was just the aerial view. Soon they drifted towards his n house which was burning and demolished and it seemed like a one-sided massacre. One lone man''s stood clutching the sky piercer continuously spun his spear standing amidst the outsiders that surrounded him. Standing in the center of the pile of corpses. His face wasn''t visible to him as he stood facing backward.
Nix''s pupils dted who it was. And his body shivered at the sheer sight because the corpses under the man''s feet were his own n members. Gunther was bloodied and butchered. Reegan was lying there without both his arms. Remo''s bodyy there headlessly.
A dark creature with horns circled in the air looking down on the man that clutched the spear. The dual-ded dagger was in the ground shattered into pieces with just the hilt left out.
The man raised his head and gazed at the bearded man who was standing on top of the n house with the head of a woman in his hand clutched by her hair.
''Is this what the prophecy meant?''
Nix uttered as sweat dripped down his temple.
Chapter 133: One man standing
Chapter 133: One man standing
What is prophecy? It is a prediction of what will happen in the future, right? But, what, one should note is the word ''prediction''.
Prediction is just a conjecture. It might happen and it might not happen. Though the prophecy holds weight and depth in it.
Prophecy is more like a foreseen event that you are destined to arrive.
But, forget all these appeals. Now, there is always a thing called present, today, now, this minute. If it is rightly focused the probability and every event and variability changes. If someone were to already perceive their own future what will they do and that is a power which could almost tackle every minute mistake they''ll do.
And a man possessing such ability was the one that stood amidst the pile of corpses, Yes it was none other than Nix. To be urate it was one of his future versions. around him were his every ally. Even Felishia was dead. That showed there was someone equal or more powerful to a demi-god there.
''Is that me?''
Nix muttered as the vision spun and went facing him forward.
His armor was beyond resurrection and severely tattered with several rifts. What''s crueler, was that there was a straight horizontal across his face. To be more precise, the straight cut was cleanly inflicted across his eye sockets making him blind. The blood was still dripping out of the sockets as he stood gritting his teeth.
His blood slowly slid down from his hand to the cold jade spear, making it redder. The one standing on the roof was none other than Feroz khan and the head he was holding made Nix''s blood boil.
It was just a future vision but, witnessing it boiled Nix''s blood. Feroz khan had the most vicious smile Nix had ever seen. Why was he so obsessed with torturing Nix? He didn''t need a reason. But Nix''s mind was already beginning to process how to torture him. Everyone was dead and everything he owned was long gone.
Just as the prophesied he stood there as a lone man.
However, Nix decided to firstly witness the scene disyed. Clearly and urately to note down everything that was happening. His past self would have been blinded by anger. Not that he can do anything since it was just a scene of what''s about to happen.
Strangely blind Nix was calm. Even his ears were ripped off and it seems he was solely relying on his other senses and mana.
Witnessing made himself doubt about unwavering his future self was.
"looks like the hero wouldn''t be going down that easily?"
A handsome blond-haired manmented walking into the crowd. The man was void of any emotion. It was none other than themander of Zerast, Nate Fraser.
Shrikk!
Blind Nix thrusted the spear splitting and piercing the air with tremendous energy as though one he inserted all his life into that single thrust.
It decimated the men around him in an instant except for Fraser whose armor was shattered by the sheer force.
"Hmm,"
Feroz khan smirked and threw the head. Since Nix was blind he severed it into two and noticed that something was amiss.
He clearly understood what and whom he just severed yet, there was no reaction from him. Just an emotionless enduring the pain standing before two monstrous men.
Thanks totent instinct He was able to manage everything he could. The surprising thing was the chains of resentment were nowhere to be found. Which conveyed he almost died fourteen times there.
Five more men encircled him. They were the five deputymanders of Zerast and among them was Razik standing with an evil grin.
Nix was rather surprised. Since his future self solely took down almost hundreds of people to top it off, He was blind and numbed of sense yet, he stood there facing them unwaveringly and going on ughter anything that came to his way.
"It seems he had gained enlightenment..."
Nate muttered ncing at Nix with admiration.
Indeed, they pulled off a cowardly move yet, he tackled them all and stood his feat and died fourteen times and stood there withholding hisst life, his very own.
Feroz khan jumped down and moved towards Nix with a smirk and gave him an intent stare.
{Now that you don''t have anyone to care for. Come at me.}
''Telepathy?''
Nix muttered looking at the scene in a daze.
In a split moment, blind Nix began to sh in a golden yellow color like a sunray. Everything around him levitated. It was as though he was controlling gravity. His speed reached the peak as he even avoided the stab from Feroz khan''s dagger. Like a light, he traveled but slowly his body''s energy emanated and disintegrated. Suddenly his spear expelled a thunder out of it while his other hand emitted fire. It was as though he was able to use every attribute.
Both Feroz khan''s and Fraser''s pupils dted and heartbeat wilder as he killed everyone around them in a split-second traveling at light speed and teleporting from time to time behind everyone that was around there.
He literally shattered the leveling scale. But the question was what did it cost to borrow such power? Slowly but surely he was using his Vital force and soul to demolish everyone around him It was a suicidal move.
"Is he a demigod? Those gods!!"
Feroz khan squealed as his speedy thrust cuts tore his flesh and limbs even though he was simultaneously growing it back. At one point he couldn''t even heal. He thrusted his spear at a speed of one hundred per second while simultaneously exchanging moves with Fraser.
If they both went on a showdown alone they would have died. Over time his movements slowed down. His flesh began to disintegrate as he fell to the ground like dust.
"Hah, Hah...We shouldn''t have done this..."
Fraser uttered lying limp on the ground without his limbs. It was the same for Feroz khan even his healing didn''t work.
"He inflicted attacks to the depth of our mana cores and souls... He was truly a monster."
Feroz khan said with a smile and looked at the sky.
"I don''t want to face him in the under..."
Fraser muttered. And that was it he died.
''This how I will die?''
Nix uttered looking at the scene.
He''d have never imagined that the fight would be this cruel and ruthless. Rather did he think it was possible for him to fight that skillfully?
Swiftly the vision split into multiple scenes showing urate scenes of where and how his town and his n will be attacked. It seems that even the Draconians came to the rescue and failed. It was multiple probabilities where he''d fail. There were many probabilities that showed him trying to minimize the killing of innocent civilians.
He memorized every single scene that was about to happen. Though it was hard, he ought to do it.
There were even visions where he took the offensive role. Even without Feroz khan, Nix was not able to handle Zerast.
Soon the blinding light shed once again and he found himself back in theboratory. He was not fatigued like hisst time. This time he found himself at the same time he was left off and found Vikil looking at him with excitement.
"What happened Mr.Nix? Did it not work?"
"It did."
He nodded and looked at the shattered orb.
"Mr.Vikil, I have a request for you..."
"Yes?"
"Can you make mass-produce weapons and the same bomb you made back then? But this time I need you to make it with more immense explosive ability."
"But, how much quality are you talking about?"
"One Hundred, a one hundred neon explosives... Can you do it?"
"But... It will decimate an entire city."
"This is just to protect our town," Nix said.
But there waspletely a different scheming in his mind.
He immediately left theboratory and announced a meeting schedule. Upon giving instructions he left his n house and directly went to United Outsiders n house.
Without going formally he stealthily entered her bedroom and didn''t even hesitate to kill those who noticed him. If there was one thing he understood. It was that there were many moles in every n possible and many more sleeper cells in Theemai.
So, in order to move in secret, he didn''t hesitate to kill even the innocents.
Well, this was obvious considering the recent urrences more over huge ns needed information. Nix already knew the fact that he was getting famous enough to get attention from other ns.
And He did know that he would be attacked anytime soon after his n establishment. Since there was a talk about the war he left the thought that they''d be busy.
He moved into her bedroom and immediately closed her mouth and locked her hands from the back as she was about to scream and attack him.
"Shh! Let''s talk privately."
He silenced her and backed away.
"Yes? Why did you sneak in?"
She asked casually.
Chapter 134: Prepared
Chapter 134: Prepared
Two weeks ago at Zerast n house,
"From thest report the n lord seemed like dead but it seems he has reappeared in Theemai, ying hero."
Razik said standing before Nate''s seat.
"Hmm, Cinzia?"
"She is also there..."
"How many members had he gathered?"
"More than a hundred and still counting."
"I see... "
"ording to our intel, they established a n in Dracton."
"Then?"
"The n lord did a mission and was killed by a Feran knight. But, after several days he was found in Theemai. Should we attack?" He asked, staring at Nate''s deep eyes with an eager expression on his face.
"First send a group and if they fail to even get back alive. let''s send a group. No matter what, we could gain information and strength of their n...Hmm, What''s the name?"
"The Transgressors," Razik said.
"Yeah, Transgressors... We might get to know what they are capable of. We can''t just let them grow anymore. If he wasn''t an ally of Cinzia I might have even became a good friend to their n lord." Fraser sighed.
Now, this exins why they were previously attacked by two groups.
***
Presently at Theemai,
"Alright, I am here to discuss a secret."
Nix said in a cold voice.
"What''s? The matter are you kidding me? I was sleeping why not call me by the morning?"
"Listen now... There will be a sudden dispute in your n and there are several moles from Zerast. Believe it or not, you''ll die within four to five days."
He exined and sat on her bed and brought out a cigar and lit it as usual and gazed at her.
"And how can I trust your words?"
She asked looking at his eyes, a pair of eyes that showed pure confidence and nothing but coldness and wisdom.
"You have two choices, one is to believe in me and do as I say. The other is to believe in your n members. But, I am damn sure this will also raise a fight with the Draconians as they will try to capture ves breaking the pact and promise you''ve made with them to maintain peace."
She gazed at his lips that parted from time to time letting out words. For some reason her sense believed his words yet, doubted them at the same time.
"Hah, So? how can I filter out my members?" She sighed.
"Within four days. We will take your members on a mission to fight Zerast." Nix exined without giving her an answer.
"Are you drunk or something? How are we supposed to use their enemies against themselves? Moreover, do you think I''llply with your foolery?" She asked mockingly.
"Why not Miss Rachael? Can''t put faith in me? Let me give you a single day. Think about it and be prepared for the losses. Observe you, n members, closely and bring some of them to the meeting tomorrow. Then decide what you want to do."
Nix spoke coolly and walked towards the window.
As though he had remembered something he turned back towards her and began talking.
"Tell the Draconians to capture some fire moths."
"Some? How many? Tell me exactly."
"Not less than two hundred and more than that is fine. Tell them I''ll repay them."
"Mr.Nix do you really think... They''ll take orders from a random stranger?"
"Alright, We''ll visit their vige the following evening tomorrow as they''ve invited me, Okay?"
"Sure." Subconsciously she justplied with his words.
"Then I''ll be leaving. Make sure to decide it. It is all about your decision. I am not here to convince you. I am just trying to bring out the best oue." He said.
"Best oue?" She asked after taking a ss of water from the table beside her velvet red bed.
" "
There was no reply and that''s when noticed. That he was already gone.
He then went straight to the other n houses and invited them to the meeting for the next morning. He was in a rush to prepare and go versus a cruel future.
Upon getting those visions into his mind he gained a vast perception of himself. Firstly he understood that he''ll be sacrificing his life to take revenge and that was the one and only best result. Which is why it was shown to him first.
It was where he awakened his innate potential by shaving off his life force and sacrificing his fourteen chances in order to attain a path and awakening mana maniption and his original attribute. The three made him a literal god for mere ten seconds in which he utterly annihted more than three hundred outsiders, Nate and Feroz khan.
It was seriously a frightening scene to behold. It also made him understand several things.
Though there were many other potential oues. He seemed like he tried to protect people like a hero. At first, he thought it was just him trying to pull up a stunt during the blood rain but, the visions made it clear. He tried to be like a hero and the visions showed him what he should and shouldn''t do. And about how he can even manipte the future to draw out the best consequence.
Soon, he entered Reba''s room. She was sleeping in a tank top and track pants. Thanks to Cam''s suggestion she began to wearfy clothes instead of the medieval attire she used to wear.
As soon as Nix stepped she abruptly pulled her sword and ced it on his neck in a startle.
Well, it was obvious her senses were exceptionally sharp.
"It''s me..."
Nix said in an indifferent tone.
She looked at his lifeless eyes and noticed something was wrong as he seemed tired too.
"What happened? Why are you here in the middle of the night?"
"Reba, you don''t like ouws, right?"
He questioned.
"Yes?"
"Then, how about working with me?"
"Sure."
She smiled.
"Thank you, I didn''t expect you to ept this quickly. But, do you want to know who we''ll be fighting?"
He asked her, staring at her face, devoid of any expression.
"Who?"
"Nate Fraser."
Her pupils dted and her eyebrows arched up showing a surprised expression on her face.
"Who?" She asked once again to get it clear.
"Themander of Zerast, Nate Fraser."
"But..."
"But?"
"He is a big authoritative figure... He is far stronger than me and he can single-handedly destroy a city at ease."
She exined.
"So? Do you think I am going to fight without a n?" He asked coldly.
"Sure, You''ll have a n. But..."
"Well, anyway you''ll know when I do it."
"It is a suicide..."
She uttered looking at his back that faded away as he walked to the distance.
He went back to theb again and contacted Daisy.
"Miss Daisy...I need you to learn to make the neon explosives from Vikil. I cannot convince him to make him what I am about to do. Hope you''ll understand. Make sure to keep this a secret... I am really desperate."
He uttered looking at her eyes that looked at him mischievously.
"Then, I have a request..."
"Yes?"
"I want you to give me a more powerful position and whatever this mission you are secretly plotting I want to participate in it."
"Fine"
"Thank you!"
She said and bowed.
He left her alone and went to his office and began to write a few names and locations and began to connect everything one by one. Before he could notice it was already morning. He just decided to sleep in his office.
Knock! Knock!
Someone knocked on his door a few times making him wake up in a startle.
He sighed and began to collect all the papers he was plotting and trying to make a good oue into this inventory in a hurry and said.
"Come in."
Slowly the doorknob rotated and Cinzia walked in.
"What happened to youst night? I heard you went in a hurry and invited people to a meeting once again, What is this all about? What do you have in mind?"
"Can I fucking shut up!"
He yelled.
His mind was awry ever since he witnessed the scene and the head of the woman in Feroz khan''s clutch was nightmarish for him that he was in a hurry to ovee things. No one! Literally, no one was there.
At the end of the day, he would be facing the problem alone. Was it because he got too ustomed to being in a group. Or was it his new obsession over standing on top? Or was it a simple love towards his members? Out of all the things he didn''t want to lose and suffer again and go by the pulls of the so-called destiny, fate whatsoever. He was barely getting some freedom from the shackles and new trouble raised again. This led him to one thing, and that is to be prepared for anything that was about to happen.
Cinzia''s face turned stern yet she slowly walked towards Nix and embraced him.
"I am sorry. I just wanted to know that I am there for you. I don''t know what is burdening you. I won''t ask either. But, make sure to not leave me..."
Did she perhaps figure it out? No, it was just her senses that rmed her gruesome past. As she noticed Nix''s slow growth which reminded her of someone.
It was when he noticed a teardrop that fell on him. He raised his head and looked at her teary eyes and wiped her cheeks.
"I am sorry... My mind is in a mess right now..."
Chapter 135: Believe
Chapter 135: Believe
He cleared up things with Cinzia after a long chatter of convincing her.
Soon, as he ordered everyone assembled in his n house but only the main members. Main members in the sense, the fivemanders, him and Felishia. He was kind of grateful that Rachael was there. He didn''t convince her but,it did rather, piqued her interest and hooked her into the meeting. Anyway, what he was about to do to her n members and the others was a mystery.
He walked into the hall, yawning and rubbing his eyes. His eyes had dark circles around them and he was still in his bed hair and his face utterly showed his tiredness.
Well, he didn''t have time to ck around, he had one chance and it was to pull a move before his opponents did.
As soon as he entered his gaze first went towards Rachael whose eyes were not ready to look at his as it shifted around every time nced at her. She seemed anxious as tiny beads of sweat ran down her temples. These clearly showed she was uneasy about the meeting.
"Thanks for epting my invitation everyone."
He said casually and took his seat. And looked at Raf. She tapped her stave on the ground and immediately a blue wave of energy expelled around the hall.
It was a sound barrier that helps in protecting what''s audible inside the barrier without letting out to the people out of the barrier.
"Well, I donno'' Wassup with you. We just finished a meeting a while back..."
Jack said angrily.
"Well, this is about attacking Zerast."
Nix immediately bombarded them with his prime reason for inviting them there. It was surprising for all the threemanders from Dracton. Since Rachael already knew that she was quiet. Cinzia was surprised and looked at him for more exnation.
"But... Mr.Nix both the people in your alliance and your n don''t have the power to oppose them. I can understand you have a n but, we lose many of our members. And the chance of winning is extremely low."
Raf exined seriously.
"I''ll say, we have a ny percent chance of defeating them."
He said confidently and looked at them with his hands crossed.
"No matter how I think there is only a twenty percent chance in my opinion. I understand it has been one year since your transmigration but, you don''t know what happened during the n war two."
Rachael said. Hearing her words Cinizia''s pupils dted as she turned towards Nix.
"It has been three years...I don''t understand what made you believe that we could defeat Zerast but, I know that we are far from prepared."
"Out of everyone in this room. I can confidently say that I know every one of his deputymander''s abilities and strengths. I wouldn''t just bber without sense. We are going to confront them. I just have the simplest n!"
Nix said and tapped the table with immense force expelling his mana to bring out some pressure into the atmosphere.
"Is that a trustable source we can rely on and how do you know there are sleeper cells and moles in our ns?"
Gregory asked and waited for Nix to exin and convince them that it''d work out.
"Yes, It is from a trustable source. I believe I don''t have to convince anybody here. You may believe it is luck that I''ve reached this point. But, any one of you in this hall willing to die? I am not bad-mouthing you all. But, I''ll say everyone in this hall will be safe as you all seem nervous about that. I know all the three of you want to enact revenge on Zerast and it goes the same for Cinzia. Why not use this chance?"
He said and looked into each one of their eyes with pure confidence.
Gregory smiled at him.
"Hah, what can I say? You are surely unpredictable and pulled stunts that I believe Impossible. I am in. I''d rather use this opportunity. I just wanted to know how resolved and confident you are. Well, I don''t want you to protect or feel responsible for my death if that is what I am fated."
"That''s some big words man!"
Jack pped. Swiftly everyone gave him a stare making him feel awkward. Clearly pointing out that it was not funny. Since he was messing up and his attitude was kind of annoying.
"Alright, fam! I am in."
He shrugged and smirked at Nix.
"Seriously? Who are you, man? You came out of nowhere and just went at a monstrous speed? You just remind me of the old Silver spear nmander, Damian. He was a good guy but was full of himself. With all due respect. I did not mean to offend you but, he died just cuz he went at a great speed and you know what? He was killed by the Commander of Zerast...Well, the past is past. I hope you''ll win this time."
Though he unknowingly uttered those two final words, ''This time''. It gave him a few warnings. Because the visions showed multiple scenarios as though he went through those multiple probabilities in his past.
So, in the corner of his heart. He was slightly dismayed that he''d be one of those visions. Rather he didn''t want to die just yet. Although he''d have a final chance in the underworld after death. It would mostly be a path where he''ll start from scratch.
"I''ll say this! If you don''t screw up my n everything will go smoothly."
He assured them and began exining things, standing before the board where Lerinare city''s map was attached for a few minutes.
"First, We''ll send United Outsiders into Lerinare. This is simple but trust me this will work out. I want all the members in this mission. Both the moles and loyal members... Sure, Zerast will be informed of our n beforehand considering the moles. Requiem will attack them from the main gate by air force using two mutinos. We will all be stirring up problems after problems. Well, just take it as a terrorist attack. This will happen two days from now."
He said, staring at Raf and Rachael and turned his head towards Gregory and Jack who were sitting side by side.
"Coming back to the other two ns. Now, Crimson moon members are rather low in number; they''ll have to beat the iron when it''s hot. Meaning, you''ll have to infiltrate them tonight. No need to prepare. All I want you people to do is keep the Deputymanders of the City entertained. Commit a few crimes to raisemotions in Bars. The Turtle n has the same mission. And I want everymander to be with their members."
"You don''t need to confront them. I''ll signal you people with an inducing explosion on Zerast''s n house and other locations. You can leave the city as my twenty n members will drop by Mutinos to charge the city from the east. I want all themanders and whoever left alive to hop in and leave the city. And the twenty members will be my main members so, you can trust them. No worries. Now, defeating their n is at my hand. I can take care of that shit."
"So, the meeting ends here."
He finished and drank the ss of water on the table.
Few of them looked at him as though he was a madd. Some looked at him with admiration and few of them couldn''t understand his n yet, they all had a doubt that he had left something out of the picture.
"But, can we know how you''ll defeat them?"
"You''ll know it when I do. I cannot reveal it as it is the crucial element."
Nix said nonchntly.
"But, if you are nning for an aerial strike. You''ll need mutinos..."
Cinzia said.
"Just follow what I say, believe in me. And you won''t regret it."
He said and rose from his seat as the others got up.
Rachael looked at him doubtfully as he approached her.
"Miss. Rachael, You are ready to leave right?"
{Where?}
''Ohh? good job using telepathy! To the Draconian vige where else?''
{Okay}
Those two were just gazing at each other for a few seconds which made a few others stare at them nkly and slowly left the hall.
Though his n was not borate they believed in him.
Meanwhile in the Saragame city''s church of Al-zm,
"As you say, my god."
A man rose from his kneeling posture with a vicious smirk.
{Convince him to fall into our path. Make him tread a path where he craves power.}
"As you order my god."
{Stand by the Greed.}
The gruff voice ended and the flue me lit again as the man walked out of the empty church with an excited face wearing an ecstatic smile. Pulling the leash of the wyvern that he parked. It was rare to find it around Chaos maind. Rather it is abundant in the western continent.
The bipedal miniature version of a dragon that possessed a diamond-shaped tail and tworge wings batted its wings and surged into the clouds. Its thick green scales seemed sturdier than an iron-ted armor.
Chapter 136: Confrontation with the greed (1)
Chapter 136: Confrontation with the greed (1)
Two dayster,
"Hah, hah! You are alright? Right?"
Raf asked worriedly, gazing at Cinzia while panting heavily, Standing in the front head of the mutino by clenching the chained leash.
"Yeah? Why are you asking so suddenly?"
Cinzia replied nervously averting her head, towards the back where another mutino was following them.
And in an extremely far away distance, amidst the highly-dense white clouds were approximately twenty sky ogres angrily riding their mutinos clutching their weapons gazing straight towards the direction of Lerinare.
"I feel like we are still being tailed," Raf uttered worriedly.
"I feel the same way..."
Cinzia said in a low depressed tone.
"hah"
Yumeko sighed and took a sip from her water sk.
Nix didn''t give them many weapons other than explosives. Why? They didn''t know it but, it was as though he yed them. As much as it was shocking Cinzia couldn''t help but ept the fact. By the halfway path they were noticed by Sky ogres which led them to bombard and destroy their location with the neon explosives. In turn, gaining their hatred and anger they were chased by them. Few of the members of the mission died. It was a sure thing to happen though.
The members of the requiem that were about to attack the main gate were absolutely frightened. Indeed, it would be really surprising, if they didn''t feel like that. Because it was practically a suicide mission.
Moreover, they were already taking an extreme risk by flying above the normal altitude. They should be traveling at a height of about 10,000 ft which is the limit for a mutino. But, they were at an altitude of about 15,000.
If a question about why they were traveling at such height arises? It is easy to exin. Firstly they were in a chase by the sky ogres of the Sewarei mountain range. The reason they were frightened was not because of the sky ogres but because of their two Mutinos.
Mutinos cannot travel above the 10,000 altitudes. The reason is the mana density in the greater altitudes is low. Unlike humans and few other species, they''d need both air and mana in order to survive.
Apart from that, they took a seriously troublesome route which was going above Sewarei mountain that was in the middle of Theemai and Lerinare. This can also be one of the reasons why it was isted from most. It could be difficult for most and why would they even try taking risks to enter and that didn''t have a future? But, thanks to Nix the town has a future now. Surely, there are a lot of other troubles to solve, like the dispute between humans and other races to just travel and other certainties. That''s something that you''ll seeter.
Now,ing back to the sky ogres lore. As aforementioned they are a subspecies of ogres, they are more of a mutated version of both Draconians and ogres. However, they are not on friendly terms with both ogres and Draconians since they are seen as a tainted, mixed breed.
Well, thanks to that, they managed to survive alone and grow in a poption which was low. By hiding in the mountains, unlike other races which were captured and turned into ves. They are hostile to almost every other race than them. They were actually nurtured like that by their predecessors. Well, can''t me them, as they were treated like shits.
They grew in number by hundreds by thest fifty years. It was rather hard for them to protect themselves from humans that captured them from time to time. They were no exception as they were also in demand by the ve market.
In the recent decade, they turned more aggressive and became sky pirates in order to survive. They worship dragons just like Draconians too. So, they don''t like humans by default. Since dragons and gods aren''t on good terms.
"Wrr! Wrr!"
The Mutinos continuously heaved out heavy breathes and growled in pain unable to absorb air.
"Just a little while..."
Raf muttered and rubbed its head caringly. Cinzia was clutching her spear and gazing straight at the fluffy white clouds in a trance as though she was absorbed into her own world.
It took about thirty days for Transgressors to travel from Dracton to Theemai. And it took fifteen days to travel from Dracton to Lerinare. And the remaining fifteen days were due to them traveling around the extremely widely stretched out mountain range, instead of going above it, which would take one day if they travel without taking rest. It will surely drain the stamina drastically for both the Mutinos and the travelers. But, this was what they did.
To top it off they were noticed by Sky ogres. Was this prenned by Nix? Or were they tricked by him? Whatever might be the case, they''ll have to ask after everything gets over. The chase went on for about eight hours continuously without any rest. This made the group more tired.
They didn''t even know how they''ll barge into the city. But one thing is for sure. They are fucked up and thanks to Nix.
"Hah, we are finally here! Clutch your weapons!"
Raf uttered gazing down at the city as the clouds paved their paths. All the members raised clutching their staves and bows. The members were handpicked selectively for long-rangebat. Moreover, the Requiem was actually specialized in it. The only exception was Cinzia and Yumeko.
Yumeko was there to heal, if she wasn''t there would have been many more casualties. She was helping him because her sister was taken hostage by Nix. Furthermore, he didn''t want to lose a particr special healer since they were rare to find and at her level is even rarer to find.
Upon gazing down anxiously, the ethereal view of Lerinare came into their views.
The Congested buildings built side by side, and there few exceptional grandeur buildings. Moreover, the city seemedrge enough to hold more than 200,000 citizens in it. And it was approximately popted by over 100,000 people though. The city isrge like Dracton and Ferandel, unlike others. The Trees and some vacant grounds, and some lush full gardens made it seem colorful from the sky. The city seemed rather prosperous.
Slowly the Mutino squealed and pierced the clouds and descended down towards the city.
"Sky ogres?"
Raf uttered as an arrow flew from the back towards her magical barrier.
This was indeed obvious since the sky ogres rode their mutinos at a lower altitude than themselves.
"Humans! We will purge your city!"
The chieftain sky ogre yelled pointing his spear towards Cinzia.
Surprising enough there was Varde and Razik awaiting her arrival. She tightened her grip and drifted her eyes forward towards the tall walls. Upon noticing the Mutinos, the ouws that were standing atop of the walls aimed their bows and arrows.
"Seems like this betrayal is to be expected, what the hell was his n?" Raf muttered in a low voice and shot a fireball towards the wall.
Cinzia''s pupils dted, noticing the mocking smirk of Razik as he soared on the air jumping on his mutino. Followed by him, a few archers and Varde joined.
"Spedo!"
Yumeko uttered as a white wave of mana expelled from her hand and surged around the surface of Mutino making it squeal.
This was a buff ability of hers that increased the speed of her target by 160%. She was actually an exceptional person holding a unique ss, unlike normal healers. And this was one of her unique ss abilities.
The other Mutino that was sent to finish the mission was attacked continuously and killed by the sky ogres. There was no time for them to feel regret or remorse. They had to attack the city and they managed to do it. They did good enough by dragging the sky ogres into the city, this can also be considered as a diversion attack. Now all they needed to do was survive.
With Yumeko''s buff, the Mutino rushed while Raf and the other mages and archers defended themselves until they barged into the city above the wall. They tied up small neon explosives to their arrows and shot down into the buildings and caused an uproar. Before they couldnd the Mutino puked blood and squealed, falling towards the ground.
The Mutino spun in the air grazed past the 100ft tall tower and slowly scratching the ground it collided with a local bar.
"Arghh! Stand up!"
Cinzia squealed and pulled Raf and Yumeko out.
Raf''s barrier was destroyed the SkyOgres were approaching them but, fortunately, their misunderstanding towards Razik''s mutino as a reinforcement helped them seed in entering the city by attacking.
Cinzia''s eyes met with Razik for a second. She decided to stand her ground and fight him until Raf pulled her towards the depth of the city along with her n members.
"Meet in the east upon the signal!"
Cinzia uttered running into ane.
The sky ogres were indeed a great distraction but few of the Ouws began to chase the members of the mission so they split up into severalnes.
Chapter 137: Confrontation with the greed (2)
Chapter 137: Confrontation with the greed (2)
One day ago outside the walls of Lerinare,
The mixed group of both Crimson moon and turtles of Jack Frose''s members were approaching the city. They were also made to cross the Sewarei mountain range. They had to travel the whole twenty-four hours without zero rest. This naturally meant why they were able to reach sooner than the second group. If they did choose to take rest and travel at the regr speed, they''d have taken three days as the minimum and maximum of five days.
A mutino sure needs a proper driver in order to reach locations at crucial timings. For the record, any average driver would take five days to reach Lerinare from Theemai. Considering both the experiencedmanders who''ve survived all these years in Chaos maind this was just an easy task. It was the same for Cinzia and Raf.
They were told to cause amotion by taunting the SkyOgres. They also captured a few of them. This had surely stirred up their emotions. And this also exins why they were pissed about the second group.
"Tch, That damn guy! He was just a meager guy when he came to Dracton and now he is ordering us around!"
Jack frowned and spat on the floor gazing straight towards Gregory''s back.
He was directing the Mutino by pulling its leash sitting atop.
By his side, in the ground were three sky ogres and his own n members chained up and made to walk barefoot slowly approaching forward under the fiercely burning sun, drenched in sweat.
Straight ahead the narrow road was the towering metal gate of Lerinare. Strangely, both themanders were not in their armors but rather they were wearing a suit portraying themselves as merchants.
Both the men were wearing identical navy blue suits. Gregory was wearing half-framed spectacles and the other was wearing a monocle. Each was wearing a ck leather hat and possessed a ck walking stick. Their cover seemed a bit odd as anyone who had known them previously would notice them at first nce. But, that was certainly enough to enter the city.
Now, the people in their Mutinos seemed poor like ves. Well, that was how they intended to portray them. Since their n was to enter the city as ve merchants.
"Well, are you jealous of him?"
Gregory asked with a smile.
"Tch, Nah I am not..."
"Is that so?"
Gregory said and turned his attention back to the gate.
They mutinos slowly paced towards the metal guard and stopped before the city guard''s office that''s built by the side of the gate.
"Gentlemen, may I know what your purpose of visit is?"
A burly gatekeeper asked while a few of the other guards jumped into the two mutinos to check the goods as they were talking.
"Nothing to worry about here."
One of the guards signaled from the Mutino with a smile.
"ve trading."
Gregory said and ced a big bag full of gold.
"We want to skip the process."
Jack said and ced another pouch of gold on the table.
Each could probably contain twenty-five gold coins.
Surely this wouldn''t work out in any other city but, Lerinare is messed up. Their city''smander is a Tyrant who would choose money and power over lives. The city doesn''t possess many loyal employees. But that doesn''t mean it is full of disloyal people but, the Ouws that were simply hired for Gatekeeping and work as patrol officers are not sincere. What can someone expect from an ouw though?
The burly man smirked and twisted his mustache after counting the coins.
"Hmm, you Entizens sure know how to treat outsiders."
"Thank you, good sir!"
Both the gentlemen raised their hats with a smile and walked towards their Mutinos as the burly man flipped the switch.
Slowly the sturdy metal gate''s midsection opened by half. Since the gate was rather huge it was built in a manner to open up ording to their sizes by small divided gates. Both Gregory and Jack threw nces at each other as they slowly entered the city.
"What shall we do now?"
Jack asked, turning by his side.
They gained several gazes from the people that were walking by the tforms. Without giving a damn both of them men passed through the path. It was because a Mutino is a symbol of wealth. Amon person or a personcking financially cannot possess a Mutino. Nevertheless, they are abundant to find but, one should be a level four to be able to tame them or a highly skilled level three. The other reason for gaining those gaze was because of the ves.
"Unchain these people."
Gregory replied after stopping by a vacant street.
Firstly they unchained their members and then the sky ogres.
"Humans! You dare chain us!"
The Sky ogres growled.
"These fucking sky ogres."
Jack uttered and speedily mounted on the mutino andshed it to make it run fast. Followed by him Gregoryshed the Mutino.
Both the Mutinos squealed and began running through the narrow road.
The people in the roadway paved their path, few of them shot arrows and spells in anger. Well one of them even shoved a rod into it''s foot that caused Mutino''s leg to catch fire.
"Fuck!"
Gregory scowled and aimed his stave towards the one who messed it up and headshot him with a fire ball and jumped from his mutino. Few of his members did the same. Some caught up at the moment and collided with a big ve ughterhouse.
Following him, Jack jumped down as his Mutino was about to collide with the same building.
"Ahh!"
He grunted rolling on the road as he fell.
"Come on man! Stand up!"
Gregory said in a hurry and pulled his hand as a few Krigons of Patrol soldiers came by.
All the members mixed inside the city. They were assigned a mission and that is tomit crimes and reach the eastern border of the city the next day.
"Hah, man..."
Jack sighed and unbuttoned his suit and threw his coat and rolled up his white shirt''s sleeves.
"How are we supposed to defend ourselves. We don''t have weapons."
He uttered and looked at a weaponry shop''s ss window, where a sword and a stave were ced in the disy.
"What do you say? Are we going in?"
Gregory asked.
"Well, let''s do it at dawn."
By several buildings from the weaponry was a bar.
They both walked for a while and arrived before the bar. It seemed pretty old and vintage. Both the men decided to just visit the bar for a while to rest up. They didn''t have money to pay for an inn. Anyway, the bar seemed like a run-down one but it was bustling with the crowd. Both the men grazed past a few people inside the bar and sat in a corner of the bar.
"Man..."
Jack eyed Gregory noticing the people inside the bar.
Each of them in the bar possessed a weapon regardless of their identity, meaning both entizens and ouws had weapons with them.
"May I know what you want to drink sir?"
The waitress asked, walking towards them with a note.
"Can we order after a while? For now, can we get some water?"
Gregory asked politely to the waitress.
"As you wish, sir."
She nodded and brought two sses and poured water in them.
"Feel free to call sir."
The woman said and left the men.
Swiftly Gregory ced his hand on the table and slowly a blue invisibleyer formed around them that was only visible to both their eyes.
"Will he really win over this?" Jack asked.
Gregory sighed and began talking.
"Hah, Now~ Now? How many times will you ask this?"
Jack just shrugged, and drank the ss of water and ced it on the table.
"Answer man? Why are you so wary of him?" He asked again.
"He seems mysterious... I mean, How can he reach this peak fastly? How is he so confident with this mission? It''s like he is hiding something "
"Well, we all have secrets, don''t we? Is that the reason?"
Gregory asked, scratching his chin wearing a doubtful expression.
"I''ll be honest... He doesn''t seem heroic to me like you people see him. From what I can see he is ominous with secrets hidden and a self-righteous guy."
"Why do you think he is ''self-righteous'' though? He protected the city. I would call that righteous and not self-righteous. He did have some idea in mind though but, overall he seems like a good guy."
"I said he was simr to Damian, right? If you think about it Damian never killed someone. But, on the contrary, he is different. The only simrity I noticed is the capability to attract people..."
He abruptly stopped.
For some reason, the people in the bar locked their gazes on them. That was when they noticed a man in silver armor approaching them with a smirk.
Both the men''s nerves bulged out. Both of them clenched their fists in anger gazing straight at the man.
"Didn''t expect Ex-Deputymanders of the silver spear n here."
Chapter 138: Confrontation with the greed (3)
Chapter 138: Confrontation with the greed (3)
|BOOK-WAYS OF EMPYREAN AND ARTS|
Birth of Seven Sins - GREED :
Greediness is certainly both essential and nonessential.
Desire may vary from person to person. However, Trying to obtain and amass more than necessary is not particrly wicked if it''s healthy and morally right. But, doing wicked things to achieve what one desires in a wicked way is surely Sinister.
The desire to have more than what one actually has. It can be wealth, fame, respect, or anything else one could imagine. And the corrupt gods selected an individual who had possessed a strong obsession and greed over things. One who was ready tomit inhumanity without feeling empathy orpassion to achieve what they wanted. And the individual''s name was Judas.
The chosen individual''s abilities reached the pinnacle within a few days from the pieces of information collected.
ording to the folklore of the Empyrean, Greed was a tyrannical god who was adamant to achieve whatever he wished for. Later the greed led to the downfall of the sins.
***
The man took a seat next to the two men with a smile.
"What happened? why are you both so angry?"
He said and turned towards the waitress.
"Three beers here."
He said in a loud voice.
"Nate..."
Nate Fraser''s lips slightly arched up
"Yeah?"
Both Gregory and Jack stared at him with their reddened eyes gritting their tooth. They knew they cannot take him down yet, they couldn''t control their anger.
" "
Silence remained in the whole bar as the three men gazed at each other emitting threatening pressure around them.
"Sir..."
The waitress hesitantly walked towards the table and ced the tankards on the wooden table.
He politely smiled at the woman and nodded his head as she bowed towards him. He then turned his attention back to the duo.
"Have some."
He pushed the tankards towards Gregory and Jack.
"Sure..."
Jack smiled and picked the tankard and Gregory followed.
"So? I didn''t expect you both to see here. This one is my favorite bar. Anyway, What brought you both?"
He asked with a smile which suddenly turned into an intimidating expression.
"Haha, Surely not for revenge right?"
Heughed and asked and turned towards the people who were gazing at them. They immediately shifted their attention back to what they were doing.
"What if I say yes?"
Jack said looking into his eyes.
Until then only Jack and Gregory were expelling their mana to show hostility but, in a split second. The dim yellowmps that were attached to the walls and pirs of the bar exploded as Nate raised his tankard and gave a strong tap on the table.
His eyes glinted in green as he expelled mana around him. The dense mana wholly spread around the bar in mere seconds making the people in it faint.
"I don''t think. You both are foolish enough to do that."
He smiled.
"Yeah~ Yeah..."
Gregory smiled ufortably and tapped Jack''s shoulder. They both were actually barely holding on to their consciousness.
He rose from his seat and stretched his hand.
"I hope you people won''t try to do anything ironic. Well, I have things to take care of. Have fun pals."
He said and ced a card on the table.
"You have my permission to tour the city. Don''t try to get in my way. And tell the contact lord of the transgressors to stop the n."
He said and left the room.
Within seconds they both started to sweat like pigs as they sat quietly for almost two hours in the bar. They realized how far behind they were just in the level of Mana.
"Did he just fucking warned and spared our lives now?"
Jack said and broke the silence between them.
"It seems so..."
"So what should we do?"
"I don''t know... We were not able to do shit. The fuck was that though? He seems far stronger than the rumors... Just the fucking pressure."
With frustration, he sighed and leaned towards the table with both his hands covering his forehead.
"He has surely grown a lot unlike us... I don''t think he just walked in here coincidentally."
Gregory uttered and rose from his stool.
"Where are you going?"
"To the weaponry."
He said calmly.
"Are you still going per the n?"
"Yes? Do we have any other options?"
"Nope..."
He said and followed him.
***
Present,
"Let''s walk into this restaurant until we get the signal."
Raf said to Cinzia as they both walked amidst the turmoil.
The sky ogres were going on a ughter down everyone that fell on sight. The city was in utter chaos. Few buildings were burning and ouws were trying to defend themselves. Some patrol soldiers were also defending the people.
"Hmm?"
Without paying attention to her, Cinzia turned back and found a Mutino flying towards their direction and the one standing on top was Razik. Shooting the Skyogres with his crossbow.
"Is that Varde behind him?"
Raf asked, noticing the Mutino that was flying in the distance.
" "
Cinzia couldn''te up to answer.
She started to run towards the mutino.
"Cinzia! Stop..."
Raf yelled and began chasing after her.
As an arrow flew towards Cinzia. Raf used a shield spell and safely guarded her. It was like Cinzia''s legs were moving on her own. Unlike her regrposed self, she was moved by anger. Razik and Varde both were the prime reason for the turmoil in her emotions.
Soon a sky ogre killed Razik''s mutino and tried to kill him. But, abruptly he grabbed the sky ogre by its neck and snapped it.
"Cinzia, there is no time for this! Head back!"
"Ohh~ Ohh if it isn''t Raf."
Razik grinned showing all his thirty-two tooths.
Without wasting any time. Cinzia jumped in the air and thrusted her spear. Abruptly a straight ray of solid ice suspended out of her spear and darted towards him. Her jade spear turned full blue as she swung falling towards the ground.
Unfortunately, Razik dodged the ice arrow that was darted towards him. Razik''s pupils dted, noticing that she was aiming for Varde from the start. Razik swiftly turned and noticed the Ice arrow that was already dug into his chest.
In that split moment, a tiny drop of tear flowed down from the corner of her eyes as she stared at him with her reddened eyes.
Her hand that clutched the spear was simultaneously infusing her mana into the spear turning it into blue. A faint white fog surrounded the shaft as she pointed it towards him.
"So cold!"
Razik uttered.
In a split second, a fireball and an arrow flew towards him just before he was about to push his leg from the ground. It clearly pierced and collided with him creating a cloud of smoke around his vicinity.
And from the smog came two men running towards Cinzia. The Duo was obviously Jack and Gregory. They were in full leather armor. Jack had a broad sword in his hand and Gregory possessed a mage stave.
"It seems, you''ve managed to get into the city huh?"
Jack said, looking at Cinzia.
She didn''t pay heed to them and swung her spear facing the smog.
A chill ran down their spine as they noticed a dagger that was covered by Razik''s dark attribute pointing towards Cinzia''s eye. Razik pressed his dagger immensely on the shaft as Cinzia was blocking it.
Immediately Gregory used to fire a ball spell against him.
Razik turned towards him with a vicious smile as the Fireball barely did any damage to him. Though it hit his abdomen, it diminished in an instant shattering his armor.
Followed by him Jack rushed and cut his abdomen. Within a second the skin healed back to normal.
All the four of them looked at him in a daze.
"Greed..."
Raf mumbled inwardly. Raf is a bookworm. Who tries to learn new things. She was certainly interested in decoding magic forms, learning history, and had an interest in alchemy and illusionists.Which was rather why her group possessed members of rare sses like alchemist and illusionist. So, there was no doubt she had learned about Greed''s power.
What made her doubt was Razik didn''t have any significance or simrities to Judas to be selected as the greed.
"Cinzia, we cannot win against him..."
Raf yelled and grabbed her hand and started running while Gregory and Jack simultaneously tried to attack him.
"You both leave... We will take care of this shit head."
Jack shouted and stood his ground.
Razik smiled and abruptly stopped chasing after them.
"Now~now, I thought we were reunited just like old times..."
" "
"He has the power of Greed..."
Raf uttered, turning back.
Both the men didn''t reply back to him; they just stood there clutching their weapons. They stood their ground and decided to confront him regardless of their level difference.
[Private ability: Supetive sensitivity activated]
Without wasting time any further, Jack decided to make his move using his private ability super reflexiveness to make an equal footing to his supreme agility.
Upon changing a few moves, Jack found a gap and struck his sword into his abdomen abruptly.
"Is your level eight or something? Your skills have certainly heightened."
Razik gave out some words of appreciation while coughing blood as he continued to thrust the sword even further into with a smile.
Jack''s lips arched up as he gained the words of admiration but it was short-lived.
"It''s six..."
Before he could finish his sentence. he found the sword broken into two in Razik''s hand. He drifted his eyes down and found his body healing up.
"You should have listened to Raf. This is Greed baby!"
In a moment his dagger grazed past Jack''s face. Thanks to Gregory who used a magic missile spell targetting Razik''s face.
His head sttered and blood tainted Jack''s face.
Abruptly, Jack ran towards Gregory and began running giving him a shoulder.
"Why are you running? He is dead isn''t he?"
He said and turned back. The flesh slowly moved on its own and conjoined and restructured his face.
It seemed as though Razik was showing off and ying with them. Because if he chose to kill them he''d have done it already.
"Haha, Running like cowards? Tell that pepper salt bastard to fight me!"
He yelled as they both ran with a mocking smirk and shot arrows on both their legs.
"Kueek!"
They both squealed and dragged their bodies deliberately towards the tform as people were running and screaming around.
He slowly walked towards them with a smile and grabbed Jack by his hair.
"Goodbye."
He whispered in his ear and slit his throat.
"Fuck!"
Gregory uttered as he ced the dagger on his neck.
"Rest in peace."
In a split moment, he slit his throat.
''Believe in me? Huh? Jack was right about you...''
Gregory thought and closed his eyes recalling Nix''s words.
Chapter 139: Disintegrated
Chapter 139: Disintegrated
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Several explosions urred at the same time in the eastern part of the city. The city that was already in a stupor was made into hell. Women and children screamed and ran in the streets engulfed by terror. Whilst some decided to fight back and others decided to escape in order to survive. Some people just surrendered their lives to the death.
It was a cruel and extremely horrific scene to witness. Dead bodies without limbs, bloodied streets and heartbreaking screams, the begging cries. The scent of smoke and blood. Brought out a scenario simr to hell. Thanks to Transgressors some of the ves that were released also joined them and attacked everyone that fell in their sight. Regardless of their age and gender.
The elves that regained freedom created terror using their elven magics and the beast kins that escaped from the shackles were literally going on a rampage.
Among the chaos were two women panting heavily and running towards the east riding Krigons side by side.
"Do you think they won over him?"
Raf asked and looked up at the sky.
"No..."
Cinzia uttered, noticing Razik that was flying towards the east. He threw two heads on the ground noticing them.
Thud!
Both the heads sttered on the ground one by one.
Cinzia gritted her teeth and pulled the leash of her Krigon and slowed it down towards the head and noticed it was Gregory and Jack''s.
This time she was not blinded by rage. Her eyes were void of emotion as she picked up the heads and the sack nearby and dropped them in.
She understood Razik was trying to take advantage of her emotion. She felt empty. She thought they''d win believing in Nix and they both did too. What was the result? No one knows her potential more than herself and she clearly knew that she''d fail in fighting Razik and fighting other deputymanders? She should just bury those thoughts.
"They died..."
Raf said standing in the distance staring at her.
"This is nothing new..."
She uttered and tied the sack to the Krigon and mounted on it.
"Let''s go."
She said kicking the Krigon.
Raf nodded her head snapping back to reality and followed her Krigon. Cinzia sliced everything that fell on their path with Raf supporting her with her spells.
They pursued to reach the eastern direction for an hour until they reached the border. They believed at least they could reach back to Theemai safely but the sight before them was horrendous.
"Hah Hah"
Both of them panted heavily and stopped their Krigons and gazed at the bloody sight. One of two mutinos was butchered, The forty men reinforcement was shaved into half.
There were about twenty outsiders fighting against the five deputymanders and four random members of Zerast. The battle seemed extremely one-sided but, thanks to Tarok, Cam, Dae Seok, and others.
"Yo! Lady Cinzia!"
Reegan yelled with a smile as he was exchanging moves with one of the Deputymanders with a smile.
Swiftly everyone''s attention turned towards them including Razik who was busy fighting Tarok.
"Ohh? You again? Though you''ll hide somewhere."
Razik smirked.
"What''s his n?..."
Raf muttered inwardly and gazed at the others as her hands shook violently in fear.
Was this his n? Did he want to sell out his n members? No matter what, the losses were huge. Regaining members is hard.
''Is this your n?''
Cinzia''s mind was rapidly thinking that Nix had failed due to his overconfidence. Though the n war had just barely even started.
At the moment she was in doubt about him. Weird flying creatures flew towards the center of the City as everyone heard multiple explosions.
The city was burning fiercely in crimson red expelling a pungent smell. It seemed as though the east was pitied by the reinforcement.
"Hah, looks like the lord of the Transgressors Likes to have some fun."
Razik sighed and rushed towards his Mutino and all the Deputymanders joined the ride.
Their prime goal was to safeguard the city as such they rushed towards the central part of the City where Zerast''s n house was located.
"We are saved?"
Cam asked her brother heaving out a sigh of relief.
"It seems so..."
Dae Seok smiled and walked towards Cinzia.
"Where is Miss Yumeko?"
It then did she notice that they lost her in the middle of the city.
"We lost her in the center."
Out of nowhere, several people came rushing towards the east riding mutinos. They were all members of Requiem, The Turtles, and the crimson moon. It seems several of them survived even though they got scattered.
A smile bloomed on her face after concluding this was the best oue he was able toe up with. Though she still had doubts about how he will be defeating Nate and all his deputymanders.
Abruptly a wyvern flew past them at great speed as it entered the City.
"Is that a wyvern?" Reegan asked.
"Yes..."
***
Clutching his chain that was attached to a red cube hanging by the arms of a Draconian Nix gazed down at the immensely burning city.
There was none around him for an almost 10 km radius. None means no n members were around him. They were all several distances away supported by the Draconians.
He spun the chain and shapeshifted the hook-like edge to normal that was attached to the red cube''s top hole.
Boom!
A tremendously huge explosion urred.
"Can you drop me?"
He asked the Draconian chieftain while gazing down at the dome-like structure, the massive building of Zerast.
"But, you''ll die."
The draconian said in a gruff voice.
"I''ll survive."
"I understand..."
The draconian replied and dropped him from over two thousand feet altitude.
Nix''s gaze unwaveringly stared straight at the top of the dome where Zerast''s g was hoisted.
Followed by him several Draconians slowly descended and left Outsiders one by one to the ground as each of them threw a miniature version of the neon explosives, the red cubes. Every other outsider was several distances away from the dome except him. It seems that was what he ordered.
"The favor has been done."
The Draconian chieftain said gazing at Nix''s back that was going down at immense speed.
He dived towards the dome piercing the dense air like an arrow feeling the gravity that was pulling him. He opened his inventory and pulled a huge neon explosive that was simr to the one he used back during the blood rain.
{Use me.}
Astorath said.
He pulled the dagger from his boots and stabbed the cube.
Crack! Crack!
After a few crackles, the dagger dug into it making a crackling shrill sound. He ced the Dagger towards his chest facing the dome''s sharp g post.
It seemed like he was going for a suicide move. Considering he had already viewed several possibilities this was the best he was able toe up with.
Neon explosive is a recipe Vikil came up with, within the time of emergency. This was surely an immense weapon of destruction and cannot be created by many. Rather it was aplex one toprehend unless they are a genius.
The form was so advanced and considering Vikil''s talent it was surely easy work. But, can someone else achieve such a feat? Is a great question.
He can be considered as the Empyrean''s most talented Alchemist. His circumstances and the era he was born in were rather a curse that buried him and wasted his talent.
Well, unless Vikil reveals the form most can''t recreate the neon explosives. Nevertheless, it is quite hard to find fire moths unless they go to the volcano of Draconian vige which had the most abundant supply out of the whole Empyrean. They might find a few in Lerinare although Vikil''s pet Doom ultimatum destroyed it over ages ago.
In the end, they''ll have to enter Theemai to get their hands on fire moths, and getting form is another thing to be discussed.
Within a second his body dug into the gpost. The g post prated both his body and the cube.
Zooom!
Followed by the single sci-fictional sound that released a red wave of repels epassing the dome and few buildings near it. It exploded like an atomic bomb andpletely decimated everything around it.
This was his second death. Everyone that witnessed the scene from the distance gulped hard. Although an explosion like that could literally break down every single particle of his body as he was in the center.
Amidst the blinding red sh in the center was Nix''s body that disintegrated and sttering away in distance.
"For Transgressors! For Transgressors!"
The n members apuded as though they won.
"Argh! Argh!"
A silhouette amidst smoke pushed a rock from the center of the building while coughing heavily.
"What?"
One of the members muttered.
Slowly an eroded walked out like an undead. Eroded and burned down body revealing his flesh, bones, and internal organs.
"Lord of Transgressors!!!"
The skeletal half-burned body screamed.
Chapter 140: Underworld
Chapter 140: Underworld
|BOOK-WAYS OF EMPYREAN AND ARTS|
Lore of the Underworld :
The Underworld has been always there since the primordial days of Empyrean. Although ording to the history that has been erased.
The remnants of history strongly depict it as a prison where beings are made to repent for their wrongdoings. Obviously, this information is particrly in and not clear since the history has been tainted and removed.
There are several things that should have been discussed in this book but, considering the diverse rules and taboos that might bring down problems. Only some clues and a mixed fragment of facts are given.
Nowing back about the transmigration to the underworld. There is a single condition that has to be met. Which is death.
Yes, you read it right. It is Death. Some of the books in Empyrean heavily state that people cannot return from the Underworld.
"Can the dead regress back to the mid-world?"
This was certainly a tough egg to crack. After several days of wandering and researching for the book. Finally, There was an old man on his deathbed in a small vige in the North. He was around the age of 90 in an extremely weakened state clinging to his life.
Upon enquiring, he stated that he was 160 years old.
He also stated that he was punished and torture there for several years until he gained a chance, a chance to leave the underworld. This did clear up the question about the punishment and repenting for their sins.
Upon continuous twisted talks, he revealed that. For over sixty years he climbed to the mid-world.
It seems he reached the Mid World through the Labyrinth''s lower level that''s connected with the Underworld. This might or might not be true. Considering a Labyrinth''s deeper part''s strength, it is assumed to be extremely hard for anyone to achieve such feats to climb back from the depths after fighting monsters. And the old man''s mind seemed senile.
In the end, this was still a mystery. The old man''s statement might be a in delusion but his statements coexisted with other research materials.
This proved one thing, that is one can or may possiblye back from death.
****
Firstly he felt his body constructing on its own by absorbing the air and mana particles. Soon he felt his limbs and heart beginning to beat wildly. He felt as though he was artificially reconstructed.
"Ahh-Ahh"
He tried to check his vocal but it seems it takes time. Soon he felt his veins recreating and blood flowing through his arteries. The process was slow.
A soul that dies doesn''t lose its powers or its memories. As soon as it dies it gets separated from its mortal body.
They''d be immediately sent to No-path, A ce that is a crossway between both the living and the dead, a realm without the conception of time and space. A ce that cannot be intervened by gods or any other higher existences.
It is a primordial void that''s separated from the rules of Empyrean which cannot even be controlled by gods. It is where the souls regain a body from the universal power of creation, The Primeval Cosmo.
It is where both the fate of souls is dered by the very nature. It is neither a living nor a nonliving thing with emotions. It was a ce, Which possessed the power to recreate a singrity from its very fragments called souls.
Souls are unperceivable invisible fragments. They can be damaged when they reside in the mid-world or the other two worlds but cannot be touched in Primeval Cosmo. This was where souls resided in the past and were judged whether a soul was willing to be reincarnated or not before the Gods ascensions, Who altered the rules of nature.
''Is this underworld?''
He uttered inwardly and slowly opened his heavy eyelids.
The sight was extremely magnificent and mesmerizing. He was floating in the middle of nowhere inside a vast ce that stretched out to wherever he looked. He felt more alive and healthier than ever.
In several distances were beings floating in the air.
Abruptly, he felt the air around him getting thick.
For some reason, his body absorbed some extremely tiny golden particles that seemed like mist as he tried to grab them.
[Your soul is absorbing prime dust...]
[Nova manifestation has reached Cosmic rank]
''What?''
He pondered gazing at the message.
ording to the rules of the Empyrean universe, this was apse of fate that was manipted by his existence. His system shouldn''t be working there and he shouldn''t get the power to absorb Prime dust.
He felt his veins and body rejuvenating and for this reason he was able to consciously notice his very own soul located inside his forehead stretching towards the midsection of his brain.
"Ugh?"
He felt something surrounding his hand as he gazed down.
In his hand were the chains of resentment. It was extremely short, unlike the regr size. He didn''t feel its remnant powers being more potent than its past self. As he inserted his mana the chain slightly lighted up. The efficiency was turned extremely minimal. It was surely a good thing he still had it though.
''This is what the contract of eternity means?''
It was at that moment he truly understood the meaning of the contract he made with the Draconians.
Soon a blinding golden light shed,
"What the fuck is happening! This did not happen thest time I died!"
He eximed as his body began to turn into dust. It was so fast that he couldn''t understand what was happening.
Swiftly when he opened his eyes he found himself falling from the blood-red sky. Surrounding his vicinity were several others.
"Ahhh! Ahhh!"
Screams echoed around him.
He gazed down and witnessed nothing but a deep red world void of nothing and felt the extremely hot air piercing and grazing past his skin. That''s when he noticed he was nude.
It seemed like there was no end to his fall since all he could see was the red sky filled with clouds and several others falling in front of him and some by his side and few others falling from a higher altitude.
"It seems this is the underworld"
He uttered and clenched his fist.
He stretched his body forward and brought his hands closer towards his body without stretching it like a bird to fasten the process of falling down by keeping his head facing down as though he was diving into the water.
"Help! Help!"
A man screamed and grabbed his foot.
"Fucker!"
Nix cursed and turned back only to be surprised.
It was none-other than Sai-Krish the middle-aged man who apanied his team in the Forest of scrutiny.
He inhaled air, calmed down, and asked.
"How many days have you been falling?"
"I don''t know it''s been months... Help me! A devil~ A devil ising!"
He screamed firmly, tightening his grip over Nix''s ankle.
"For months?..."
It was then,
Blood rained down from the sky. He abruptly stretched his hands and legs and slowed his pace.
Nix noticed that Sai Krish was wearing a piece of ck tattered cloth around his waist.
He didn''t question where he grabbed it. He pulled it and draped it around himself and kicked his face urately on his nose and his body drifted further away.
"Ahhh! You fucker!"
He squealed, clenching his bleeding nose.
Nix didn''t care and restructured his posture and proceeded to fall again gazing downwards. He didn''t know how he''d return. But, his choice was to go with it and trample on everything that crosses his path. From what his vision showed he will be resurrected back to the Mid world and he believed the vision.
He shapeshifted his chain into a dagger as that was all the metal piece could be.
"Human! You dare possess a weapon!"
An ominous voice came from his back.
***
Meanwhile in the mid world,
The members around the destroyed building were startled noticing the disgusting thing began moving.
"Why are you standing! Attack!"
Reba ordered and pushed her leg forward.
"For Transgressors!"
Everyone once again chorused and pushed their legs towards the mummified.
Several footsteps rumbled as they ran towards the ominous being in unison. From a far distance, several arrows shot down the members abruptly making them not unable to reach their target.
Crack!
A rift opened up in the middle of the destroyed building and Felishia walked out of it while covering herself with a barrier.
"It should be somewhere here!!"
She desperately uttered and moved away from the stones and rocks in her path.
{I am here.}
A sinister voice said
She noticed it and walked towards the g post where a rusty ck dagger was struck into the ground attached to a chain
She grabbed the dagger and chain and abruptly teleported away in a far distance.
{Witch, his blood resides in me.}
Astaroth uttered as she seemed desperately looking for a way to resurrect him.
Slowly blood flowed down from the hilt of the dagger. Simultaneously the chain glowed.
Chapter 141: Envy
Chapter 141: Envy
"Why is nothing happening?"
Felisha muttered gazing at the chain.
She then drifted her hand towards where her tattoo was located. The snake that represents Nix''s life force has vanished yet, the deal seemed to be still intact.
{It seems he has been sent to the underworld as his mortal body got destroyed.}
Astaroth said by telepathy.
"Then how are we supposed to win over this?"
{This is why he has called you.}
"He wants me to fight?"
{It seems so. Over the past few days, he was strange...}
Without finishing the sentence the dagger abruptly levitated and sped straight towards the sword energy that was released by Nate, the disfigured body. The chain dangled as it moved on its own along with the dagger with which it was attached while glowing immensely.
It seems like Nix''s calctions were amiss or might be right but, winning the n war.
"Rarrr!"
A wyvern breathed fire and destroyed members that were brought to fight the battle were turned into ash within mere seconds. Followed by him, the five deputymanders jumped down their Mutinos into the destroyednd. Noticing them the morale of the members immediately grumbled.
Reba stood there clutching an old broad sword and stared at them unwaveringly. Behind her back was a huge bag. As though it was containing something big.
"Ohh? White Knight, Reba of Ranrak, My expectations are really on point! Where is he now?"
Feroz Khan asked in a mocking tone sitting atop of the Wyvern.
"Long time no see! You look like a deeply burnt corpse?"
He said, staring at the burnt down Nate.
"Ahhh! Ahh!"
Words didn''te out of his mouth as much as he tried all he was able to do was scream.
"He died..."
Reba replied and took a posture with her trembling hands and pointed her sword towards him.
"No need to fight now. I am here to talk with him and help Nate here. I believe he will return to the Mid world soon."
He said and dismounted from his Wyvern and walked towards Nate.
Nate was indeed healing up but his body could take at least one or two hours to just regenerate half the flesh he lost. Nate was blind yet, he was able to sense mana and the presence of the others around him.
Nate turned towards his members and stretched his hands out and slowly a green aura surrounded his hand and connected to the five deputymanders and others members in the vicinity except for Feroz khan.
"Ahhh! Ahh!"
Many people screamed as their souls were sucked by him including Reba and other members.
Noticing the sudden change Felishia teleported with the dagger in her hand and went closer to Reba and fell back several distances out of the city by teleporting. After all, she was a Demigod so her teleportation skills are far beyond any other humanprehension.
This was how she teleported in times of emergencies instantly, even though she was roaming around on other continents. Although there were few limitations to that skill that was meager considering what a normal human or an outsider can do.
"Hah hah! What just happened?"
Reba uttered in a daze.
"He is absorbing souls to regenerate faster"
Felishia replied indifferently and sat on a nearby rock.
"What happens now? Nix wille back right?"
"I don''t know what he has in mind. I don''t even understand what his n was... How will he fight a demigod? I cannot defeat him so how..."
She said and smacked her head.
"What? Demigod?"
Reba said massaging her temples.
"Envy..."
"Feroz Khan is the god of Envy?"
Reba asked, staring at her.
"Indeed, he is a Demigod... This fact is not yet known to others. I just noticed it now and I don''t know what Nate Fraser is possessing..."
"How are we supposed to fight them...Should we fall back?"
Reba asked.
"Nix asked us to stay out of the city. Everything went urately as he stated... I don''t know what he has for backing up. But, I think all we can do is trust his words."
"I don''t understand how he will return from death? Are you crazy?"
Reba yelled.
"We will wait and see..."
She uttered and looked at the proof of Covenant of liaison that was flickering and drifted her attention towards the chains of resentment that was glowing in bright red along with the Dagger.
***
"Fuck!"
He uttered and turned back as he was falling down.
What he witnessed was a devil possessing thick brown skin and a piece of cloth draped around its waist just like Nix. Its nails were long like a rapier''s de without its hilt. It was around two meters tall possessing a lean body as though it was starving for months without food. Moreover, it possessed a single horn in its forehead instead of two.
This showed the hierarchy between devils. Devil''s possessing two horns are the ones who''d gain authority to administer the systems of the Outsiders. While single-horned devils just work as punishers in the underworld.
He waited for the devil to approach him and abruptly grabbed the devil by its neck and climbed its back.
"You insolent human!"
The devil screamed.
He just ced his dagger on its neck.
"Shh! just take me towards the Labyrinth."
He coldly ordered and tightened his dagger on its thick brown neck.
Its wings fluttered as the devil tried to push him down from its back rolling its body in the air.
Abruptly a sci-fictional sound urred as though a discharge was expelled out of a sma gun-making everyone falling blind.
Nix noticed his chain disappearing from his hand and on the other hand, the intertwined snake tattoo glowed immensely.
He blinked a few times and opened his eyes and found himself in a barrennd lying on the ground opposite to luscious women who were sitting atop of a big rock.
{Haha, how did this happen?}
Astarothughed.
He patted his body from the dust and grabbed the bag Reba carried and wore the chain mail and armor in it without replying to anything. The two women stared at him with their jaws dropped waiting for him to speak.
"The souls of Draconians are attached to me for eternity. Meaning until my soul withers they are under my power. Even if I die I gain the power to use it in the Underworld. If possible in ether world too. That means I have a chance to use it as a weapon if I lose it here."
He exined as he was wearing his pants.
"How did you regain your body?"
"I don''t know... I was in a ce that was surreal and everything was shy..."
"Golden in color?"
"Yes..."
"It is the primordial ce called no-path!"
"I see... I don''t have time to talk about this now."
He said and picked the dagger and shoved it into his boot and wrapped the chain that has lost its thickness around his wrist.
"Can you teleport and leave this vicinity for good?"
"Why what are you about to do?"
"Die again."
He uttered indifferently and picked up the bag which contained the Neon explosive which was several times humongous than thest one he used.
He has thirteen lives remaining and he was ready to use almost even thirteen of them to take down his enemies. He was so fixated on killing them as he witnessed what happened to his town and his members in his future visions.
Meanwhile in the eastern part of Lerinare.
"Lady Cinzia we cannot wait anymore... As Lord Nix said we should leave now."
Dae Seok said holding the leash of the Mutino.
Suddenly a green aura slowly spread and reached towards the eastern border as three women came running.
It was Yumeko, Rachael and Daisy. Cinzia smiled and threw the ropedder from the top. It seems they barely managed to survive as they were covered with several wounds. Rachael was used as a distraction in the middle section of est and center. She came to the city along with Nix but was made to fight in the middle part.
Daisy was also the same. He kept his promise by letting her apany him but, only to a certain distance. Fortunately, the three of them met each other and made it to the border.
The green aura soon spread towards the end. As Yumeko was slower than the others. Her leg and half of her body caught into the green aura. Her body slowly began to diminish and thinned down sucking her soul.
Rachael pulled her hand dragged by the ground and climbed thedder along with Daisy.
"Rise!"
Cinzia ordered in a loud voice.
Gunther pushed Dae Seok away andshed the leash to fasten the ascension of the Mutino. Swiftly it rose in the air and sped away from the Green aura.
Cinzia turned back and stared at the city worriedly.
"I was useless... If only I had powers like Felishia."
She mumbled inwardly wiping the bead of sweat the flowed down her forehead.
Chapter 142: Transmigration
Chapter 142: Transmigration
""Teleport me and leave the Vicinity and don''t walk into the Rift"
Nix warned Felishia while carrying the bag and other necessities.
She swiftly tapped her staff on the floor and swiftly a blue portal opened up. As he looked deep in, he saw Nate who had regained his body standing with a grim expression gazing through the portal and him.
"Thanks..."
Nix said and walked into the rift indifferently.
[Private ability - Doom prediction vision activated]
[Awakened ability - Latent instinct activated.]
[Private ability - Truth eye activated]
He uncovered the chain from his hand and gazed at Feroz khan, who was sitting majestically on the broken dome.
He stared at both of them to check their information.
[The information of the target cannot be read due to the low rank in ability]
[The information of the target cannot be read due to the low rank in ability]
''Last time it worked,Why is it not working now?''
He thought and gazed at Feroz khan''s eyes.
"Well ~ well! Look who we have here!"
Feroz khan pped his hand with a smile.
Nix dug his hand into the boot and took out the Dagger and stared at him.
"I am not here to fight you, ce your dagger back."
He said with a smile, just as malicious as ever. With the same mocking smile and the same rude eyes that looked down on him in the Saragame forest.
" "
{Time to awaken me.}
Astaroth conveyed through his mind.
He didn''t speak a word and abruptly bought out the humongous neon explosive and tried to pierce it with his dagger.
Noticing it both Feroz and Nate rushed towards him at great speed, far beyond what Nix was able to perceive.
Latent instinct is an ability that works as both passive and active ability just like Truth eye. It is surely a good ability, but it was slower to Doom prediction vision which already showed him several probabilities and Feroz khan and Nate Fraser attacks. It was not perceivable for him even though he possessed exceptional abilities that were beyond a human''s capabilities.
His body moved on its own for several punches yet, he barely survived considering the speed, mana, and strength which far exceeded everything he had ever seen. He received a few attacks that sent him flying.
Fortunately, he seeded in stabbing the neon red cube with his dagger. He wrapped his arm around it while gripping the dagger and walked towards them both.
"What do you both need?"
"Can you just stop! But, Before that. Tell me how you''ve grown to this ce at such speed?" Nate asked and slowly but, carefully moved towards Nix.
"Over 50,000 remaining people in this city will die... You''ll still do it?" Feroz khan asked.
"If you take another step, we are all going down." Nix dered and twisted his dagger creating more cracks on the cube. He was ready to kill anyone and steeled his emotions. Indeed, it was a huge amount to kill but he was ready unlike his early days.
"For your information. We cane back to the mid world. Just like you did. So do it if you want to... Al zm has a high interest in you. I know you won''t die easily and can travel from the underworld at ease. But, you have the potential to be one of us, The demigods. Why not join us?''''
"I will ask you again what does Al zm and the other gods need?" Nix asked.
"Simple, they want you to serve them in exchange for bestowing you powers."
"And what makes you both think that I''ll join your side? They make me go through shit and ask me to join them?" He asked again.
Nate intervened in their conversation. "Think about it... Do you think you''d have reached this point? if it wasn''t for the sufferings you went through? If you n on going under Integrity I''d call you a fool."
Nate sighed and continued.
"Hah, In the first ce, you''d have led an easy life if they chose you. They did not undertake you, Why? Because, you are fated to take the side of Corruption."
"Tch,I am not nning to lick any self-proimed alien''s foot that calls themselves gods," Nix scowled.
"Your insolence knows no bounds..."
Feroz khan smirked and continued.
"Do you n on surviving opposing gods? You won''t have any uing peaceful days. You won''t be able to sleep at peace. Problems will chase you. We will destroy everything you build and everything you love."
"This conversation is nonexistent and I can already guess what you both have in mind."
"Haha, Just as I expected... I want your soul!"
Abruptly, a green aura surrounded Nix that was expelled from Nate''s hands.
Nate Fraser was the true greed, one of the new seven sins. This was indeed a secret that was withheld among the gods and Devils and the other five deputymanders were his apostles. Just like gods, a Demigod can choose servants. This also shows why Razik khan had the super regeneration and few traits of Greed.
Greed''s powers are absorption and super regeneration apanied by superhuman capabilities. In any case, Nix will face him again to truly understand what Greed''s capabilities are.
"Tch, Now-Now Nate? leaving me out aren''t you?" Feroz khan uttered and kicked his abdomen.
"Kueek" Nate squealed and fell to the ground grabbing his stomach.
Feroz khan slowly walked towards him with a smile.
"What so special about you? I thought I could be entertainment by letting you live but, didn''t expect you to change this much." He said and continued. "I will ask you again, why don''t you join us? They are willing to bestow your power even beyond us the seven sins."
Swiftly a ck aura covered the cube that was released from the dagger.
Nix used the dual-ded daggerst time too. And the reason was Astaroth''s ability to suck souls. As long as he uses the dagger for mass killing Astaroth can suck souls.
Noticing the change both Nate and Razik opened their mouths in unison.
"What is that dagger?"
" "
Abruptly Nix twisted the dagger and an extremely huge ck wave of energy exploded causing a huge sound and followed by everything inside the city was disintegrated and turned into ash.
For some reason, the Dagger covered Nix with a ck barrier that seemed like mist and it also absorbed souls around the city as a huge ckish transparent pir raised high. Opposite to Nix were the two men that were also covered by Barrier.
Regardless of the barrier that protected them. The heat waves pierced the barriers and simultaneously all three of their barriers depleted slowly. Nix stretched his hand out and witnessed his flesh slowly deteriorating making his bone visible and even his bone slowly turned into ash.
{I cannot protect you but, I''ll take care of the chains.}
"Sure."
He uttered and stared at both their bodies that were also deteriorating.
"Next time when we witness each other. I''ll thoroughly destroy you both."
He said gazing at the two demigods.
"Make sure to atone for what you have done!"
They might be demigods but, they still had limitations like any other. Simr to Felishia who was humane even though she was a god. There were several things to take into ount. He didn''t win them he just prolonged their victory. Though they were ordered by the Corrupted gods to make him join them. They both wanted to kill him. These were clearly evident for Nix who witnessed several futures where he''ll die.
Soon all their bodies burned down along with the whole city which was destroyed along with fifty thousand people inside it. The whole city was destroyed in mere minutes. This was just the beginning of his uing days of suffering. In order to protect what he had, he had to destroy the city. Which was just a way to prolong his chance to build his strength. He''d be fighting the sins again and it''s for sure and as a continental threat, he''ll be hunted down.
***
He once again found his body in the golden space but this time he was already resurrected without any dy he was sent to the underworld. This time the length of the chain was longer thanst time and the tattoo was still in ce.
Just as before he was falling down from the sky amidst the crowd.
"Fucking gods and their pawns."
He felt a strange sense of ecstasy reminiscing his sess.
The Soul contract of Eternity, Draconian, and The Great dragon Negatan. All these three variables are disconnected from the concepts that other higher existences use. Higher existences in the sense of gods and celestial beings.
Firstly, Negatan is a being that was born in the ancient days of Empyrean while the gods came out of nowhere and upied the world. Negatan is one of the other five ancient Dragons and unlike gods they don''t like to rule over the lower beings. They are creatures born by nature who love freedom more than anything else. Regardless of all these, they had no choice but to gain followers since there was a dispute between Gods and the other higher existences.
And as beings that love freedom. They chose to let their followers have freedom.
This did not mean that they epted anyone that wanted to follow them. A being should go through several trials and do a ritual to show that they are loyal and trustable. Well, higher existence, lower existences are just made to divide by strength. Disregarding the fact that they are weak. One can betray the other. It may be a god or a human. The same goes for the Draconians and Negatan and other Dragons.
Gods take control over the souls of their followers. The same goes for the Dragons but, the one thing is they can seek permission to choose what they want as previously mentioned. This also means they have power over themselves. To put it simply, if they die they''ll be going to no path but as they regain their bodies they will be transmigrated to a ce called Judgement. This goes for every being in Empyrean.
Since Nix isn''t a follower of any gods or other higher existences, he was straightly transmigrated to the underworld. This will be the same for beings that were abandoned by their gods.
Draconians who had abandoned their soul will be sent to No-path but since he was contracted Nix is sent to Nopath and as the contract works the soul takes his ce and sends him back to the mid-world.
Chapter 143: Emptiness & empathy
Chapter 143: Emptiness & empathy
Emptiness and empathy
Holding a ck three three-meter long trident a Devil approached Nix as he was falling down.
"Human... What is your section?" The Devil questioned pointing her trident towards him.
"Section?" He turned back unsurprised and questioned.
"Yes, out of seven which one are you from?"
"I don''t understand..."
He uttered and abruptly pressured his muscles and moved past the devil and grabbed her neck and climbed onto her.
"You imbecile human!"
The devil squealed as he choked her, tightening the chains of resentment around her neck.
"Ahh! Ahh!"
The devil screamed suffocated by his grip. Soon, everyone around him peered at him in a daze. While the other devils dashed towards him pointing their weapons.
[Private ability: Doom prediction vision activated]
[Awakened ability: Latent instinct activated]
[Private ability: Truth eye activated]
His eyes looked straight at the Devils that approached him unwaveringly, he was calm and his face was void of any emotion as though he was not agitated to face them.
He simply roused his mana and tightened the burning chain and killed the devil in his clutch.
"Insolence! Which section are you from?"
Fighting while falling from great altitude without possessing the power to fly. It was certainly not his forte for sure.
He simply surrendered, noticing the number of devils that piled up around him.
"This is my first arrival to the underworld."
He said calmly and noticed the devil he killed regaining her life. She didn''t seem so grotesque even though the name devil seemingly makes people imagine Devils with a creepy appearance.
Indeed they were very different in terms of appearances. All the devil-possessed wings and horns. Their skin colors varied by six colors like violet, purple, ck, dark brown, grey, and Dark blue.
The female devil before him had her bosoms covered with a pair of metal and grey loin cloth covering her crotch.
Her eyes were green and her pupils resembled that of a snake''s and her forearms were covered by thick fur simr to wolves. Yet her face was simr to that of a normal human. Her long ck wings and her curvy figure would certainly be enchanting even for a human. Her long purple hair seemed silky and smooth.
These features made Nix doubt if the devils were truly devils because almost every devil seemed like a decent intellectual being, unlike the stories he heard as a kid or what he expected.
Well, they are just a different alien race in Empyrean possessing the name that''s it. Anyway, he already fought Gemnir who possessed charming features that could attract young women, so this didn''t surprise him much.
The female devil rushed through the distance and grabbed both his hands.
"Are you an outsider? How did you get to carry a weapon?"
She questioned.
He thought she''d definitely punish him for attempting murder.
"Indeed, I am an outsider. This weapon is attached to me."
Abruptly she grabbed his wrist and tried to separate the chain from his hand.
"Ahhh! AHh!"
He shouted in a loud voice and clenched his fist as the chain stuck with his skin the more she tried.
"Ouch!"
Immediately it released fire making the devil back away in a startle and gave her slight burns.
"Haha, you ipetent bitch... Move away!"
A towering Devil who was observing in the crowd mocked her and pushed her away.
Nix''s instincts rmed as the devil tried to chop his head away. He simply moved in mid-air making the devil slice away the guy that was in the distance.
"I surrendered and you are trying to kill me?"
He asked and waited for the Devil to approach him.
Just as doom prediction predicted he tried to grab him by his neck. Without waiting any time Nix sliced off his Wings using the chain that was shape-shifted into a dagger.
"I''d rather speak to higher devils than you."
He said in a cold tone and drifted his attention towards the female devil and took his hands back in a submissive manner.
"I don''t want any further trouble. I am new here and the weapon cannot be taken away from me. I''llply with your orders for now."
The woman nodded her head and grabbed Nix.
Soon the devils backed away from that ce one by one as he quietly submitted to her.
"What''s your name?"
" "
"You said you''llply...But now are doing the opposite."
"What''s the use in knowing it?"
"Most people cannot use Mana unless they are Outsiders who reached high levels, so I was curious."
"I see..."
" "
Silence remained between them and they were still falling towards the ground for an hour.
"What''s your name, Devil?"
"It''s Azaliane."
"Hmm... I did not expect for you to give out your name."
"Anyway, what is your name?"
"Narag- Narag Ishwar."
"Hmm... How did you die?"
"Suicide..."
"Suicide huh? I don''t know what sins you''vemitted but, judging by the looks and as a result of opposing authority you''ll be tortured for longer than you could expect."
"Is that so? May I know when we will go to the sections?"
"I am not exining those. You shall see by yourself..."
Within seconds he was transmigrated back to Midworld. While Azaliane just stuck in mid air baffled by what happened.
Opening his eyes all he found was a fully destroyed city. His heart sunk as he witnessed the destruction he caused. No matter what, hemitted a massive genocide just to prolong his very own life. As Azeliane said he''d be punished for years and years maybe even for eternity.
He rose from the ground, picked up the dagger and chain and slowly walked gazing at the destruction he had done.
{Hmm, you are one magnificent soul.}
" "
He didn''t reply to Astaroth''s and just continued walking.
There were people burnt into crisp including women and children. The buildings were crumbled down, the city''s ecosystem was messed up, and far beyond resurrection.
''I have reached depth... I shall take responsibility for that I have sinned. In this world everything is crooked. Good? Evil? Is there really a difference between these. If so, am I evil? Or am I a good guy?''
He questioned himself.
Suddenly a hollow image surged out of the dagger.
It was a Devil possessing two horns, long silky white hair and skin dark as charcoal and a fit physique. He smiled at Nix standing opposite him toweringly.
{You are an existence just like any other. What makes you alive is good and evil. And everything has a certain proportion of both good and evil.}
{From the other''s perspective you might seem evil but, from your point of view, you might seem good. Or those who feel empathy towards you might feel you''ve done right. There is no point in questioning these. You are you. Do what you need to do.}
"Thanks..."
He uttered.
{You are not surprised, that I have revealed myself?}
" "
He didn''t reply and gazed at a huge broken building where a man was begging to kill him as he reached the border and there were several others just like him who were struck between life and death. They were suffering to die instantly.
What scared him the most was the emptiness. His heart barely showed any emotion orpassion. Somewhere in the corner of his heart, he slightly felt repentant.
As he walked by the streets. He killed those who were suffering, with his own hands. After two hours he walked to the end of the city and sat on the floor.
"Fuck"
He massaged his temples and gritted his teeth..
{You may believe that you are evil. And that''s quite true but beyond that, you feel empathy while being evil. That is an admirable quality of yours. Make it certain that you don''t lose that.}
Astaroth said, looking at him with a smile standing opposite him in his spirit form.
He used the dagger to kill far beyond what he demanded and this had helped him regain his existence and potential back. Though he wouldn''t get the chance to regain a body anytime soon.
"I am worried about my n members. Would they ept me? Imitted genocide and more than that many of them have died."
He said worriedly.
{Well- Well, stop whining! Your circumstances led you to this certainty. They cannot deny the fact you saved their town.}
[Awakened ability: Latent instinct activated.]
"Hah"
[Private ability: Truth eye activated]
[Private ability: Doom prediction vision activated]
He sighed and got up from the ground, noticing angels circling him in the sky and a few more soldiers that came towards him riding a carriage.
Slowly a woman wearing a white cloth and an encaptivating beauty descended down from the sky. It was the same angel that banished from the city.
"I am the archangel of Ranr..."
Before she could finish her sentence he clutched her neck and stared at her with his reddened eyes.
"Yeril... This was all because of you. This was all because of your gods."
He said in a low cold voice.
He had certainly evolved. If he was the same naive guy in the past he''d be shouting at her and slit her throat in an instant but, this time he was cool-headed.
"Hngg! Hngg!..."
She wailed and her legs kept on moving as he raised her in the air. Her hands tried to slip Nix''s away.
Immediately she used her mana that blinded him yet, his hands didn''t let her do.
"You will suffer by the curse."
A soldier said, pointing his crossbow as he slowly approached Nix descending from his carriage.
Chapter 144: Monster
Chapter 144: Monster
He withdrew his hand away from her and stood in his ce calmly.
"Are you an Ouw?"
The angel, Yeril asked, rubbing her neck.
"You don''t remember who I am?" Nix asked coldly. He might be blind he was still able to sense the mana of those around him.
She nodded her head and swiftly her eyes glimmered in golden yellow. Immediately she revived his vision.
"You are..." Although she tried to recollect who he was yet, she was not able to. Moreover, his appearance had changed a lot including his physique.
"Don''t remember my name?" He asked.
"Indeed..." She nodded her head and did not refuse.
"You banished me a year ago."
"Nix?"
She asked calmly.
Though Nix clearly portrayed his hostility towards her, she was strangely calm.
"Yes..."
"I see, I did not expect you to survive this long. May I know what happened to this city? We were passing by to the town called Theemai..."
"Well, this was destroyed due to a huge explosion. So, can I know the reason for you to visit the town?"
"Our city''s knight, Reba seems to be found there recently ording to our sources."
"Is that so?"
He questioned and waited for her.
And the soldier that came out of the three carriages and quietly stood there silently clutching their weapons. Certainly, Nix was not in the mood to fight over the past few months he was into fights several times. He wanted to talk his way out. His mind was kind of in an uproar.
Since the angel didn''t reply he began walking slowly without paying heed to the soldiers who were on their guards.
"Zerast has been defeated... The city ispletely destroyed. There are no survivors. The explosion has even disrupted the ecosystem beyond the walls and reached the Labyrinth of Lerinare. How did you survive?"
Yeril asked, watching his back as he walked.
" "
He didn''t reply and stood in his ce.
Few of the soldiers aimed their crossbows at him in a startle.
"Let him go... We cannot fight him."
Yeril ordered. It seems she understood he was not someone she could fight. She also came up with the theory of him being the reason behind the incident.
As though he remembered something he turned back at them.
"I will help you reach Theemai. Will you drop me there?"
He asked indifferently and waited for her answer.
"Well, then get in."
She replied and entered into the carriage parked by the side.
"Thank you..."
He uttered and got in and sat opposite her.
"Which route are you going to take?"
He asked the driver.
"Going through the mountain of sky ogres."
"I would suggest you take a different route. They are unstable right now. If you still have the idea of going through the mountain. Can you please drop me by the edge of the mountain?"
He requested politely.
"What makes you suggest that?" Yeril intervened with an intrigued expression.
"Because I disturbed the Sky ogres."
"Ohh..."
"Why was I banished ?"
Nix asked, staring at her.
"Firstly, I apologize... I have to ept the orders of the gods. I did wrong to you. I understand that you''ve gone through a lot of trouble. I just merely followed what I was ordered. I don''t want to remain hostile towards you but, I don''t know why gods ordered me to pursue the king to banish you."
She exined and earnestly apologized.
"Though, I cannot forgive you... You are a mere tool. But, answer me one question. Are there people like me? Those who were banished?"
"Yes... There are few of them."
"I see..."
He uttered and gazed at the path ahead which was alsopletely destroyed. The rocks and trees in the sideways burnt dark like coal. There were also few monsters lying dead burnt into a crisp.
Soon, they reached the edge of the mountain range.
"I hope our paths don''t cross."
"Alright, Thanks for the lift."
He bid farewell and walked by the side of the mountain. The trees covering the first and edges were extremely dense. All the trees stood toweringly. It seems the explosion even reached the border of the mountain as the trees clearly portrayed the remains and recoils of the st. It seems the Neon explosives were equivalent to that of an atom bomb yet, having different principles.
Moreover, an atom bomb can destroy a whole country while Neon can only destroy a city and few kilometers.
"I''d be nice if Felishia teleports here..."
He mumbled and walked by the side. He didn''t want to engage in a conflict with Skyogres. Indeed, he was fed up with the continuous battles he went through.
As he was walking Astaroth abruptly appeared out of the dagger in his astral form.
{I expected you to indulge in battle. But you did well.}
He praised him.
"Tch, I can''t get into unnecessary fights. Now that you can stay awake, can you teach me a few skills in enduring anger? As we approach the town?"
It was midnight too. So he considered staying there. And, it seems Felishia wouldn''t being any time soon.
Considering the number of portals she used plus, as the weakest Demigod in Empyrean. It''d take several hours for her to retain a certain amount of mana to teleport yet again.
{Ohh? Good... But, there isn''t much to teach. Meditate, It''ll rx and soothe your mind and body. Well, it can even soothe your soul.}
"I understand."
He nodded and walked into the woods. As he passed by, he hunted down the mountain rabbits. Without inducing fire he cooked them raw using his chain''s fire attribute.
Sitting in the darkness without making a campfire. He sat on the soil leaning onto a tree and munched on well-cooked meat alone with several thoughts in his mind.
Once again rewinding everything that had happened.
''Is there not a way to go back to earth. Even the ways of Empyrean didn''t mention anything about it...''
He mumbled.
{Reminded about your previous world?}
Astaroth asked with a smirk with his hands crossed to his chest.
He looked at him and nodded his head.
"Yes... You have really not heard about Earth."
{Yes, I have not.}
He shrugged.
"Hmm..."
He mumbled and closed his eyes and began meditating.
{You remember how you sense mana right? Just control it while observing your breathing. If anything disturbs I''ll take care of it.}
"Sure"
***
Sunlight pierced through the gaps between the branches of the trees and urately fell on his face making him wake up. He rubbed his eyes with a yawn and turned his attention towards the dagger he had struck into the ground and picked it up.
{Woke up already?}
Astaroth asked drowsily, lying next to him.
"You fell asleep too huh?"
He asked and rolled his chains around his wrist and began walking into the forest.
"Nix..."
A familiar voice struck from his back.
He turned and noticed it was none other than Felishia. She seemed pretty hesitant to speak until he began speaking.
"Can we go back now?"
"Uhh? Yes."
She nodded and teleported him to the town.
As he walked amidst the streets he felt strange it was as though they were looking at him in fear, Simr to preys that fear predators. They didn''t even make eye contact with him and looked at the ground or somewhere else if he tried to look at them.
He stopped in his ce and stared at Felishia who was still waking.
"I''ve been walking with you for five minutes. You didn''t speak much. Sure, What I did is wrong. But..."
"Let''s first get back to the n house."
She grabbed his hand and dragged him towards him to the n house.
They approached the n house. His non-core members also looked at him with fear. He felt like he was isted. After all, he saved them and even went to the extent of destroying a city just to save his town. Although he had selfish motives he did save them so, theck of warm smiles and gestures made him feel terrible.
The gazes pierced him as though they were looking at a monster.
"Wee n lord..."
Helina bowed before him.
He nodded his head and went straight to his room and bathed first and returned. Cinzia was in her office. Even Cam looked at him in disgust.
He ced his hand on his head and stared at the dimly glowingmp. His face was dull as though he was in his low spirits.
{Get your act together. You are the lord of this town. Should you care about this?}
Astaroth said, staring at him.
" "
"Nix..."
Cinzia rushed and hugged him.
"I am d you are alive..."
She said with an emotionless face. Noticing the small bead of tear that slowly dripped down from the corner of her eyes. He wiped it and smiled at her.
"Thanks, Cinzia. For Complying with what I said."
"Why did you do it?"
She said tightly gripping his shirt as she stared at his deep eyes that looked at her calmly.
Chapter 145: Cinzias story (1)
Chapter 145: Cinzia''s story (1)
He stared at her for a while without answering.
"You won''t say?"
She asked with teary eyes.
"I didn''t have a choice. This was the best possible oue. I didn''t want to lose this town and you and other members. Indeed, I don''t have any reason to feel attached to this town. But, I need a ce and power."
"I''ve reached this position as a n lord and did not want to lose my position in this world. I''ll be honest I liked being in a high position. I am greedy... A world with several divisions and higher existence who hold high authority. Believe it or not, there are still several things we''d face. I won''t justify my actions. Fuck it! I am a twisted guy. But I need thisnd as my base to at least fight back other monstrous existences."
"It''s okay..."
Cinzia said with a smile.
Well, he was not a hero but, he did care for those he cherished. What more would she want? She was not a heroic or a good woman either. She had gone through several things.
He smirked and firmly gripped her waist and pulled her closer and began speaking.
"Zerast is no more and its branches in other cities will crumble. And hell hounds wouldn''t be a problem. For a few months, I assume. This doesn''t mean I have won Nate and Feroz khan of hellhounds. Both Zerast and Hell hounds will rise again. Revenge isn''t over yet. That''s something to worry aboutter. I wanna know your past..."
He said and kissed her forehead. She thought he was exining something serious but, expect such a mood swing.
He was actually d that she supported him while people looked at him as though he was a monster in human skin. He thought even if he changed the prophecy, he''ll lose everything and wander around the world as a pawn of the gods.
She walked towards her office, sat next to him, and pointed at the portrait that was ced on her table.
The portrait contained two women in their bikini and a tall man standing in the center. The three of them were Raf, Cinzia, and Cinzia''s cousin brother Damian.
He looked tall and possessed Dark skin just like Cinzia and a neatly trimmed stubble beard. The picture seemed to be taken when they went on a vacation to a beach while they were on earth.
When he went to Requiem he saw a simr picture. It seems Raf gave her this one.
"Well, This is Damian. He was very different to you unlike what I assumed at first. Actually I like that quality of yours. He had different conceptions about humans, more like the goody two shoes who loves saving people..."
She began narrating her early days in Empyrean and how she changed and why didn''t trust him in the beginning.
Cinzia was twenty years old about that time. Just the same age as Nix. She was traveling with Eshwar, Damian, Dalia, and Raf. Damian was a 25-year-old office worker.
He wanted to take his time off so he called Raf and Raf invited Cinzia; this went on and on, making the three siblings tag along with the couple.
They went to a restaurant, beach and roamed somece. They pretty much had fun all day. That''s when they took the pictures it seems.
If things ended well they''d be having a peaceful life but things went bad. When they were returning back using their car they were hit by a Truck.
At least that''s what they thought until they woke up in the forest of scrutiny.
Waking up in the forest Cinzia''s witnessed a gore sight of Damian ughtering a monster. The sunlight, the dust particles that were floating and glimmering by a ray of light that escaped through the trees and fell on the ground went pale inparison to the horrific scene that was urring.
Unlike Nix''s ordeals. They went through different ones.
They were given a mission of killing fifty monsters to get teleported back. Although this wasplete bull shit to look forward to from people that barely have any priorbat experience.
There were several reasons behind it. People all around the world were randomly teleported. Though Transmigration was seasonal the gods do it randomly. In winter they''ll summon a heavy poption and in summer they''ll summon a lower number. In most cases when they summon more than two hundred across the globe. They''ll reduce the number by giving harder missions.
In Cinzia''s case, this was what happened.
"What''s happening?"
She questioned waking up in a startle. Unlike how she currently looks and behaves everything was different. She seemed lean and there was no scar on her face, moreover she seemed like a naive young woman.
Next to her was Raf still unconscious. The thing that surprised her was Damian seemed like a soldier straight out of Medieval age. His dark armor long sword went pale with the big ass car door though.
He was severely bleeding yet, his hands were moving at great speed. He was a fitness freak. Who trained his body to a perfect condition. On Average, people work out one hour per day, but this man spent three hours doing that.These cannot state how he was able to fight the undead or other monsters but that was the core reason how he managed to do it. He possessed great stamina and strength. Also he was a sportsman.
He smashed the undead''s rotten head with his foot and turned towards Cinzia with eyes that were brimming with hope.
"Thank god you woke up!"
He eximed.
"Where are we?"
She questioned.
"I''ll exin itter, help me vacate..."
He hurried and threw Raf on his shoulder.
"What are you doing...I don''t understand anything and what is that monster doing here?"
"We have to survive this forest for 30 days. It''s already been six days... Since we were teleported."
Cinzia''s pupils dted as a few more undead came towards them. Everything was so hard for her to believe. Damian exined things after fighting the remaining undead. He was severely wounded and he also exined that there was a safe house where people can heal up from all the injuries.
Damian was a good human being and most of all he wanted to save others. He was fighting and protecting all four of them, day and night in the hopes that they''ll wake up. This was certainly usible considering his strength even though hecked fighting skills.
By half a day he managed to transport Raf and the two other kids with Cinzia''s help to the safe house.
As usual, their conditions were restored. Even Eshwas, Dalia, and Raf woke up. The safe house is where they met new people. Nate Fraser was leading a group of twenty.
"I am d you managed to survive out there."
Nate politely greeted Damian.
"I am Damian."
"I am Nate Fraser."
They both greeted each other as Cinzia witnessed.
He turned towards Cinzia and smiled. And Cinzia smiled back.
As a young woman, she was naturally attracted by the man that leads men and seemed strong. Her first impression of Nate seemed good. This didn''t mean she was fooled by him or fell in love.
She was attracted to him and admired him from a distance. Everyone does mistakes and her mistake was assuming things.
As a naive young woman who was living a pretty simple life, she was yet to experience terrible things during those days.
Damian quickly captivated people after hearing his story of him protecting four people alone. If it was anyone else, they''d have surely abandoned them. Considering the chances of them waking up was slim.
"h-H-Hi I am Gregory. Nate''s friend"
Gregory said hesitantly, staring at Cinzia.
"Hi, people I am Jack Frose. Nice to meet you all!"
Jack said cheerfully.
The safehouse was safe unlike what happened to Nix''s party. They stayed there for a week to hunt monsters and each of them had to kill twenty monsters.
The problem was within two days they weren''t able to find any Undead around the vicinity. Moreover, they were surrounded by Five Cyclops on their third night.
For some reason, they were not attacked by them. They waited for the prey toe out on their own. They didn''t have a choice. They possessed a water supply that''dst for two days and a food supply for two days if they used the food supply conservatively. They may have gone on for one week without the need of stepping their legs out.
The worst thing was the Cyclops ate the Undead and waited for them patiently. People in the safe house were extremely frightened. Some couldn''t hold their tongues and even stole food at night. Within four days they were starving and their n was utterly destroyed.
It was both a good and bad thing. If they waited for more than tha
t things could have turned more devastating. Humans turn into beasts when they are put into cages or wilderness. When the survival instincts kick in they turn into monsters.
There were several conflicts for food and other things inside the safe house. Though Nate and Damian controlled them as the people that stood atop of the others both in physical strength and other qualities
Things turned wild on the fourth night. A man approached Dalia when everyone was sleeping. In fear, Dalia didn''t utter a word as a fat bald man tried to insert his finger into her clothes.
Noticing the scene Cinzia helped her sister reflexively by stabbing his neck with a sharp iron rod.
Chapter 146: Cinzias story (2)
Chapter 146: Cinzia''s story (2)
Cinzia''s heart froze and her hands trembled. She jumped away in a startle holding the Iron rod. Dalia loudly yelled and hugged Cinzia.
The safe house was once again returned to its vtile state. The teams that were in unity broke down and separated into four teams. There was a certain suspicious group with four people and all of them possessed a lizard tattoo on their necks.
Both Nate and Damian found out that it was them who stole food and who looked at women creepily. And Cinzia killed one of their men.
She was shivering and tears dripped down her face. Both the sisters clung to each other and cried.
"Wait..."
Just before Damian could stop him.
Without wasting any time Nate walked towards the fat man, picked him up, and threw out of the door as the food for the Cyclops.
He mmed his hands as though clearing up the dirt and turned towards the hall with a casual smile and walked towards the center.
"You bitch!"
One of the tattooed men possessing a buzz cut grabbed Cinzia by her hair and raised her on air.
"How dare you kill him? I''ve been observing. You are dressed like a bitch. And that little bitch looks the same. And what do you get for giving him hints?"
Well they were in short skirts and shorts and tight tees and tops exhibiting their shiny skin.This was because they went to the beach. Would they have expected that things would turn out like this?
Damian head-butted the guy and immediately broke his hand. Simultaneously two more men advanced.
Nate blocked their path.
"Gentlemen, your man was wrong, the woman just tried to protect her sister. With all due respect. I request you both to step back."
"But boss..."
"As I said back away."
He gave them a death stare as both the men backed away in fear. It was as though they already knew about how scary he was.
He drifted his attention back to the buzz-cut guy and gently smiled.
"Gentleman, Can you please submit and ept your friend''s mistake? The woman acted in self-defense there ain''t aw here. Things are bound to happen. I threw him since he was already dead."
He exined politely.
"I am sorry."
The man bowed down and loosened his grip from Damian''s neck.
"You are cool-headed huh?"
Gregory said with a smile and tapped his back.
"Thanks, brother"
Damian smiled
"It''s fine bro..."
He gently smiled.
Slowly but surely he gained people''s good side but the messed up thing was Dalia''s Trauma. She was affected by the scene and didn''t dare to even look at others. Cinzia was in fear too.
They decided to stay for another night. This time the tattooed gang tried to kill Damian and Nate. That surely backfired.
Thud!
The man with a buzz cut mmed his hammer towards Damian''s head and failed miserably as Nate kicked him off.
"Uhhh!"
Damian shot up in a startle and joined Nate until one of the guys ced his knife on Dalia''s neck.
"Stop! Or I''ll kill her!"
At that moment a man attacked him with an iron rod.
"Thank you."
Dalia bowed down at the young man who pissed his pants and cried out. Seems like he was a wimp too. Though it was appreciable he collected his courage to fight.
Both Nate took care of the tattooed guys and walked towards the young man.
"Thanks for saving Mr.Varde."
"Ahh... It doesn''t matter."
This was how silver spears gained a new healer called Varde; everything was certainly different from the appearance to their traits. This certainly clears up how much they''ve changed over the past years. Every single one of them went through various things.
Nate decided to throw the tattooed men as destruction to escape while Damian wanted to fight back. In the end both Damian and Nate made a n of destroying the cyclops by using the tattooed guys.
They went on the rooftop and threw the men while others ran. The most unexpected thing was both of them decided to sacrifice themselves as the others ran. The Tattooed men were eaten alive yet, gluttonous Cyclops wanted more. Both the men gained an achievement for killing a Cyclops.
The reward was full restoration: all their broken limbs and torn flesh were restored and they even gained sses as a reward for the achievement. Though they''d have been dead meat. They were rather lucky. Perhaps it was a miracle? Or might have been fate that they survived.
People who are transmigrated to Forest of scrutiny often end up on the Regrs side. There were several simr ces like the forest of Scrutiny, from where people are teleported to different continents.
Forest of scrutiny is the middle path between the southern continent while there were two more ces like that that connect with different continents.
But on the Southern continent, Chaos maind is considered quite neutral since people can choose what faction they can join.
When they unlocked mana things changed. They killed the other three Cyclops at ease. They joined the others and were praised by them for sacrificing themselves. Though both were injured a lot they needed to take rest in training lodgement for one month.
Damian and Nate both didn''t gain a ss as they already awakened in the first. It was a secret mission given by the gods. This was a rather straight head start for both of them but what they gained was powers from that world and didn''t awaken straightly by themself like Nix.
Damian''s goal was obviously to return back to earth with his family and girlfriend. While Nate''s was uncertain. He tagged along. All of them that survived along with them in the forest joined together and formed a team.
Both Nate and Damian gained invites from variouspanies and both of them refused. As both of them trained together a strong bond grew between them. It was the same for the others. The only new guy was Razik who they befriended in training lodgement.
Their days weren''t great. As Newbies they were looked down on. The jobs they got were goods protectors, Guards, escorts, Monster subjugators, andbyrinth explorers. All these jobs were goodpared to Ouws'' jobs.
Months passed by and they learned several things. One thing was unclear and it was their prime reason for summoning, Their transmigration to Empyrean. Damian went in pursuit of answers and Nate tagged along. Their party worked too. That''s when Damian unraveled things about Empyrean.
There was this vast concept called existential power. As much as thends they conquer and how many souls follow the gods and devote themselves their power increases. Though it was minimal, the prime goal of the gods was to amass souls under them.
Once the soul dies. They''ll be sent to either Underworld where their souls will be reaped off. Fifteen percent of their souls will be devoured by the Supremes of hell and the remains will be sent to the Ether world to increase the gods'' power.
This was the same for both the divided gods. But, this wasn''t their prime goal either; there was certainly a bigger goal that he was not able to unravel.
Nate changed as days passed. Perhaps he was always the same but Damian and others didn''t know.
Both Nate and Damian were spear users and that led to the name of theirpany.
Upon one year Damian reached level five while Nate was still at level three it was an amazing feat considering he was a newbie. Nate had a strange obsession with power.
He wanted power though they were restricted from entering an Ouws or a Corrupted gods temple in search of answers they both went to Barani. And they visited the Church of Al zm that''s where they learned the secrets about gods and existential power in exchange both of them were bribed five levels.
It was a tempting offer. While Damian refused Nate epted. Damian didn''t question him why he did that. He believed him. If a question about why he trusted him were to arise. He had a proper answer.
His perception about Ouws changed just a few months before they sought Al-Zm.
As they were traveling towards Ferandel from Ranrak they saw a bald man fighting in the desert surrounded by almost fifteen men.
The man was severely injured and in need of help. The particr stranger piqued his interest.
It was regrs attacking the Ouw. The man seemed to be just passing by the route. Moreover, the Regrs were trying to steal the goods from fellow Regrs that were also passing by.
"You bald mother fucker!"
A youngd scowled and thrusted his sword. Along the stranger''s side were a young woman and a bunch of pathetic newbies hiding behind him.
"Shh! Let''s wait and watch! This might be a trap."
Nate pulled Damian''s hand as he rose from the carriage in a startle.
The shirtless bald man''s bareback clearly had the Horned skull tattoo.
"He is an ouw?"
He questioned Nate.
"It seems like it. Let us move"
He said and raised his hand to pull the leash of the Krigon while gazing at the fight in the distance.
"No stop"
He stopped him and waited to witness the fight to understand if it was true. That an ouw is standing for a bunch of regrs.
And just as he hoped the Bald man won the fight left without killing any of them and even gave the injured, healing potions with a smile. That was when he witnessed kindness from an Ouw. The man suddenly turned towards their way and turned back as though he knew he was staring at him all along.
"Damn Bro... Are there good guys in Ouws?"
He uttered in a daze and smirked unknowingly upon the warm gesture of the bald man.
"It seems so."
Nate shrugged.
He pulled the leash subconsciously towards the stranger and shared with him the healing potions they carried. Though it was rare and expensive he was moved by the stranger since he gave first priority to the injured.
"Thank you, young man!"
The old man patted and mounted on his Krigon.
"You are an Ouw and you are helping Regrs?"
He questioned.
"Why shouldn''t I?"
He questioned and kicked the Krigon and left the ce with a smile.
That''s when his belief in Ouws rose. After he came to know the true reasons behind the gods. He was wary of them. Actually, he didn''t like to be under them.
He wanted to reduce their followers and began to move in secret. He didn''t reach out for levels but increased his stats by sheer hard work. Even though his assistant angel heavily restricted his system since he went against the system barrier and leveling system. Soon, he reached the strength of a level ten Outsider and equal to Nate.
He grew more ambitious than ever and continuously sought a way to return and was finally blocked by the huge walls called Angels.
This made it clear about his wariness towards the Gods.
Nate was equal to Damian in terms of stats but by level, he was high yet, he wanted more power. Things started to turn bad as he started to seek corrupted gods while Damian strived for answers and turned into an enemy to all of the Empyrean. That''s quite an exaggeration but that''s when things began to heat up.
Cinzia was more of a spectator in all these. Nate sacrificed himself several times but all he wanted was money and power. Though it was evident no one noticed, he was an extremely loyal guy to Damian. There were several times he stood in Damian''s ce and took blows and Damian covered for him.
But, Damian was a naturally talented monster and a huge wall that grewrger as time flew. He was several times greater than in his stats while he remained stagnant within months.
Chapter 147: Cinzias story (3)
Chapter 147: Cinzia''s story (3)
They were sent on missions to capture cities, collect followers, explorebyrinths, Seeking Sublimity. One year passed and Damian''s patience decayed and hate towards Angels and gods grew more and more as time passed.
Gods of Integrity weren''t bad people. In fact, they were striving for the welfare of their followers yet, they had a sense of rivalry towards Corrupted gods. Corrupted gods indulged in evil things while Integrity gods protected and while building their forces. And the blunt reason was to fight Corrupted gods.
Outsiders hoped for freedom which they didn''t get. Times of n wars and missions had surely increased their levels but that did not readily give them freedom. They were in the clutch of Gods as puppets.
This cyclic suffering of Outsiders was happening over a century and beyond, far before his Transmigration.
Damianplied with the Gods, He kneeled before them, prayed for answers, He was practically begging every day.
And after months he was tired of serving them. He went in search of answers and it always ended in failure. He was not even able to travel to other continents thanks to the mandates of Gods. He sought Dragons, Celestial beings, and other higher beings of Empyrean. They did not give an answer either.
One thing was for sure. Gods had humanity by their side along with a few people from various races. The Celestial beings and Dragons were different, they did not ept Humanity as their followers. They were satisfied with their loyal followers that were people of other races.
Atst, he left the idea of leaving Empyrean and began to tread a new path. A path for Freedom to at least let him live a peaceful life. He created a Company, The silver spear, one year ago. Possessing a number of fifty members and a mid-tier n.
Nate''s goal was entirely different. He introduced members who were practically criminals into thepany. He was rather insidious and barely opened up. Though he never betrayed and gained a strong connection with the core members.
Upon serious research, Damian found a weapon that''d y against gods. Empyrean is a world that was vast with a rich history. Moreover, it contained a massive amount of mysteries.
There were several eras and phases of Empyrean. Firstly Empyrean was a singr world that was thrice the size of the earth. It was connected with two nes namely Underworld and Ether world. These two were actually tightly connected to the mid world and there was no concept of going to the after world once a singrity died they mix with the Primordial cosmo and are reborn in the nopath. This was what happened before the Gods descended.
Celestial beings, Dragons were beings that were already existing since the ancient days and revered by the lower beings along with the Supremes.
To put it simply, Empyrean was a world of abundance. It was literally a world that''d give birth to gods. There were many things that even higher existence needed.
Some things far beyond a human can handle. What he discovered was one of those things. It was the eternal me. The fire that gave birth to Empyrean. If one were to tame or ingest it they''d have the chance of bing a god by amassing the souls as their existence and soul expands.
Meaning he''d break through the barrier that was stopping him. The thing was it was in the center of the ocean. Buried under the depth. Actually, there was history about humans that went in search of the Eternal me and died. Even Kingdoms were destroyed in pursuit of such power.
If one were to even absorb the slight essence they''d be able to escape from the shackles called leveling system. Cinzia as usual followed her brother. They went beyond the restriction of the Angels.
After months of searching, they were attacked by a Kraken. To worsen the situation it was storming for some reason the sea was glittering in green sending rejuvenating energy.
"Cinzia! Raf! From here on, take care of our Company!"
Damian yelled.
Both Damian and Nate fought with the Kraken driving a small boat and sent off the ship that they used to sneak out of the southern continent.
"What should I do?"
She froze in her ce and turned towards Raf.
"Grab the helm."
Raf uttered.
That''s when she noticed the captain lying dead on the cab.
"I''ll drive. Takemand!"
She yelled and grabbed the helm and began rotating it towards the south gazing at thepass.
The members threw harpoons and shot turrets. The Kraken mmed its tentacle and swam deep into the abyss grabbing the boat which carried Damian and Nate.
"Dami..."
Just as Raf was about to jump, Jack grabbed her.
She cried out loud. While Cinzia drove the ship towards thend. They went months and months before reaching thend.
What lies beyond the seas was months of misery. There were no clues about Damian and Nate. What awaited them were Angels and soldiers of the Royal Dynasty.
"Upon godsmand you are all here by captured!"
The angel said in a loud voice and gave a document to Raf.
They were surrounded by almost forty soldiers while the survivors were just ten. They were immediately captured and thrown into prison and stripped of their Outsider powers and system.
The prison of Ranrak was crueler than ever. The walls and chains they were restrained by continuously drained their mana. The whole building was mana absorbent so that they wouldn''t escape from their clutches.
"Fuck me!"
Cinzia cursed and headbutted the soldier that dragged her. Along with her were her members.
"Cinzia...Comply! What are you doing?"
Raf whispered the members were startled.
"You bitch!"
The soldier kicked her and dragged her by her hair in a different direction while her members were taken to a different side of the prison.
"She began fighting and caused amotion."
The soldier reported to a muscr man that came towards her and restrained her.
"I will show you hell!" Cinzia spat on his face.
"Hell huh?"
He smirked and pushed her towards a soldier.
"Take her to the Elibre"
Elibre is a ce where Dark elixirs were brewed. This was banned by the integrity gods. Yet, the king follows it. The process is extremely gruesome for once to witness. It was said that they derived techniques from the underworld to shatter a soul''s will to exist and damage it beyond resurrection.
The soldier grabbed her arm and licked her neck as he led her to the basement chamber of the prison. There were screams resounding throughout the alleyway. She scanned around. Everything seemed gruesome. Soon the man stopped before a cell.
A dense smell of iron and blood entered through her nostrils making her shiver.
The man smirked and opened the gate.
"Get in you adamant bitch!"
He yelled and kicked her in.
Surprisingly that was when she noticed both the walls and the metal gates were in translucent blue color. The chains were the same as ve restraining chains. As she walked in she found several other racial people.
As sheid her eyes inside the darkir. A little girl with thick wolf ears and a long furry tail was wagging her tail as soon as she heard the footsteps.
"Mom! Mother! Is mother here!"
The little girl asked, deliberately grabbing the soldier''s leg.
He kicked her and said. "Your mother is d..."
Cinzia kneed his crotch before he could finish his sentence, noticing the little girl''splexion that went pale.
"Your mother wille back soon."
Cinzia smiled at her. The girl smiled back innocently believing her words. Yet, she reflexively fell back.
The cell was smaller and could barely contain two people but contained four members.
Cinzia was separated from herpany members. Thanks to her adamant attitude which she grew as a habit. It was partly because of Damian who spoiled her. She was a pathetic newbie without him. In many ways, this was her first time staying alone and the experience that changed her perception.
"Lady...Do you K-Know- My mother?"
The girl asked hesitantly hiding behind a frail youngd.
"No"
She said with a saddened expression and drifted her eyes towards the young man who was simr to her.
The youngd seemed to be around the age of eighteen who seemed like he was starving to death. Next to him was an adult man with shabby hair and an unkempt beard lying shirtless on the blood-stained ground.
There was also a b where rotten flesh in a te was kept. It seemed like something one shouldn''t eat. At least the girl seemed healthy. Probably her family members gave up their food.
Their clothes were torn and tattered it showed how much they have gone through. Cinzia did not have the courage to ask any question. She sat quietly embracing herself as her body trembled when she noticed a man throwing the bodies of a butchered beast woman into the next cage.
This also cleared up her question. All of them were severely scarred too. The girl seemed to be around the age of eighteen. But her mental age was something around 13. It was the same for the youngd. The adult was not able to speak.
As the moon glimmered in the sky. Their meal came. A single loaf of bread. And a butchered body. Cinzia did not dare to look at the corpse. The men rushed towards the corpse and hid it from the girl. While the girl began crying and approached the body.
"Lady~ Lady you said mother will return! This is not my mom? Answer me!"
She kept on nagging and pulled Cinzia''s face and made her face the corpse.
She fell back in a startle. She instantly regretted making the girl feel hopeful. The Soldier smiled at her and left with a cheerful whistle.
This was one of the methods they used to shatter souls.
It was simply hell. Cinzia retched, unable to endure.
Both the little girl cried and the men began weeping and finally, Cinzia cried along all night.
Their cries resounded along with the other prisoners. The Elibre was exactly hell. A ce of suffering and was on par with the underworld.
Chapter 148: Cinzias story (4)
Chapter 148: Cinzia''s story (4)
Opening her eyes in a startle inhaling a huge lump of air steeling her emotions to witness what was about toe, she rose from the floor.
Both the girl and her family members seemed sleepless and the loaf of bread was still on the floor.
Cinzia gazed at them and turned towards the loaf. Since she was hungry, and couldn''t eatst night. To be honest she did not feel the appetite to eat.
The corpse of the unskinned woman was still inside her cell. The pungent iron smell and the unpleasant odor made her feel like puking.
The same soldier came and opened the door, gave her a bucket, mop, and a broom.
As soon as she grabbed the utensils her eyes naturally locked onto his neck. The soldier smiled at her, noticing her gaze.
"Don''t ever try to do something funny. There are at least over hundred jailers inside Elibre. You have a job bitch andply with it for your own good."
He grabbed her neck and pulled her out.
"Your brother did he think he was fucking big shot? Your Bitch ass brother died, it seems."
His voice showed prudence and hatred towards her.
Because unlike Outsiders who gain preferential treatment and respect. Some Outsiders never showed respect towards the natives. They treated them as though they were NPCs in a game. There was particrly a sense of hostility against the native soldiers and Outsiders. They needed to put on immense hard work while Outsiders simply leveled up.
This soldier before her strangely seemed familiar to her.
"Wondering where you''ve seen me?"
" "
She just blinked and stared at him with a in expression on her face.
"You and your brother Damian... Left my family in the middle of the desert when we were practically begging for life. Even though he tried to help us, you tried to convince your brother. If only he jumped out of his carriage to help us soon my daughter and wife would have been alive."
He made it clear that this was his personal grudge towards them for not saving. It was not their fault though considering the huge herd of wild dogs that attacked people in the desert. They''d have died too in anycase Damian was the one who saved him unfortunately Cinzia slowed him down.
Her pupils dted after she remembered that random scene. She had seen a lot of people and fought a lot and to remember that particr scene was quite troublesome yet, the man''s face and the bite scar that stretched from his jaw to ear reminded her.
She did not have the courage to help him so she quietlyplied with him. If anyone was to be med then she had to me herself. The man was wrong though. If he was strong why''d he need someone to rescue his family? Moreover, he didn''t show gratitude but hate. This angered her a lot.
Though her stomach growled she was directed to the basement.
The girl inside the cell walked out and grabbed the utensils just like Cinzia and followed the queue that descended down the stairs of the Elibre''s basement.
It was pitch dark and the alleyway and staircase were lit with yellowmps that gave out a dim light. If the person in the front fell all the others following them would fall because the narrowne was that crooked.
As they descended Cinzia noticed that she was one of the few humans in thatir. There were beast kin, Draconians, and subuses. They all seemed frail and weakpared to Cinzia. Sooner orter she''ll also get into their condition.
After a few minutes of walking, they entered the deep underground, the hellish cries and wails pierced her ears. The torture chamber and weird equipment made her tremble in fear.
Suddenly two warm hands grabbed her hands firmly. As she turned slowly she saw a peculiar woman. It was a subus.
Since their birth, they are fated to do a dirty job in order to just live on. They don''t by any means enjoy such things. It was rather their birth and circumstances forced their bodies, mannerism, gestures to portray themselves as a race of dirtiness.
The woman''s grey eyes and eyelids were so seductive that even a woman would get enchanted. She possessed two tiny little ck horns. Her white wless skin was defiled by several scars and her petite body showed what she was going through yet, her smile seemed enchanting as ever.
"New here?"
She said after giving a hug.
The soldiers that escorted them left the crowd alone. So there was no problem for them to be cking around. That peace may be short-lived but it was the only time the prisoners interacted with each other.
"Yes..."
She replied.
"I see..."
She did not give her false hope nor said anything.
A Draconian little girl walked towards Cinzia and grabbed her hand while the Subus grabbed her other hand since she was trembling, with a warm smile on her face.
"Lady, don''t be scared..."
The draconian girl said.
"I am Grenelle"
The subus said with a smile.
"I am Cinzia..."
"I am Ha"
The Draconian girl said.
It was a sight to behold. Out of all-around chaos, maind Elibre has certainly made people join hands abandoning their differences. Until then Cinzia never thought of other Racial people as kind-hearted people.
The Draconian girl''s emerald eyes glimmered as tears slowly fell to the ground. She seemed around fourteen while the subus seemed to be in her thirties. The thing that needs to be appreciated is the people who supported each other with kindness.
Grenelle saw the wolf girl, the one who was with Cinzia inside the cell, was weeping standing behind.
"Yeorine here..."
She uttered looking at her.
Yeorin slowly approached her. Grenelle pulled her towards her and tightly embraced.
While they were reconciling the metal door from which screams kept on echoing opposite them opened.
"Alright~ Alright..."
The woman whispered in Yeorin''s ears as they walked in.
The soldiers stared at the women and men whoid their heads down as they walked in.
"Don''t raise your head at any cost or look into the soldier''s eyes."
Ha said in a low voice.
Cinzia nodded her head and moved in following the queue.
She never raised her head in the slightest and hid inside the crowd. That''s when she noticed the soldiers were actually selecting women. Even men were selected by some men and women. And the reasons can be easily assumable.
The number of people lowered. She did not pay heed to the screams and had her head down facing the bloodied ground.
Finally, after several disturbing things they entered a hall. This was nothing but another torture chamber.
A man''s body was made to lie on a metal table and his limbs were tied to four mechanical wheels. The wheels were rotating very slowly, which was noticeable. The main principle was tearing off the limbs.
The woman that was operating the wheel stopped abruptly and called Cinzia.
"Hey, bitch use these"
She said and threw a syringe and other materials on the floor.
She didn''t understand anything but grabbed them and walked towards the man.
"Shh... Copy me."
Grenelle uttered standing opposite a man who was in the same position.
Firstly she picked the towel and wiped the man''s wound and began to release his rope. But the man was practically immovable and his limbs fell as they seemed to be barely attached to the joints. Well, the mechanic wheel clearly ripped the limbs for the joints so this was to be expected.
The man screamed in agony. The soldier who was gazing at Cinzia from a distance began to walk towards her with a smile. She immediately hung her head down and endured the torturous screams and continuously rubbed the man with the towel and inserted the syringe.
The soldier stood behind her back and grabbed her by her hair.
"Bitch, you got some nice body"
He said and grabbed her waist.
"Now~Now... This woman is new here, can''t you go easy on her?"
Grenelle brushing her hands gained her loincloth giving him a seductive gaze.
"Hmm... So? Are you saying you''ll let me taste you for this bitch?"
"What if I say yes? But can you satisfy me?"
She asked mockingly.
"You bitch! You better pray I don''t kill you!"
He said and grabbed her by the neck.
"Thu!"
She spat on his face and continued.
"Fucking little bitch. Show me what you got!"
He said and threw her on his shoulders.
"You better work!"
He warned and left.
Cinzia broke down in that ce and was enraged yet, she couldn''t show any emotion. She decided to survive, live on and kill everyone that stepped in her way. Her philosophy was constructed at that point. She wanted to help those who helped her and fight those who opposed her. It was basically ''if you treat me right I''ll treat you right''. In anycase, she wanted to destroy Elibre.
She gritted her teeth and began to mop the floor and broomed the area. After two hours they were sent back to the ground floor from the basement.
Cinzia was extremely worried about Grenelle since all she heard were screams. On the ground floor, she met with her n members and did not get the chance to speak.
She sat alone for a while holding the porridge te which was the lunch she was given. Both Grenelle and Ha joined her, noticing that she was alone.
"Thank you..."
Cinzia said in a low voice.
"It''s fine. I am ustomed to these..."
She said with a warm smile. Out of all the people, Cinzia felt indebted to Grenelle.
"I''m sorry to ask this, why did you help me?"
"Well, you were trembling in fear. And you are new here. Anyway, you''ll definitely go through that but, I thought you might have a chance to leave. I heard a conversation about someone called Damian and Silver spear. I''ll be dead within a week so, I wanted to help you since you still have hope. Hehe, I wanted to die as a kind person."
Cinzia couldn''t help but tear down though she couldn''te up to ask about things she heard.
"Huhh~ Huhh.... thank you for everything."
She held onto her and cried while herpany members gazed at her from the distance. They couldn''t possibly imagine what was happening to Cinzia.
"Line up!"
The scarred soldier said with a smile.
Cinzia''s hatred towards him grew more and more. Though she was barely able to do shit. She was chained with Mana restrainers, the same ones they use to block people from using mana.
Her strength was reduced thanks to the angels and her assistant angel who administered her system.
She was sent back to her cell. Within the noon, the soldier threw two wings into her cell. She was able to understand whose it was. Strangely she felt nothing and was numb to any feelings. Her mind began to plot something without fearing death.
The next day went the same. Fortunately, Grenelle and Ha were safe. The only thing was that their wings were pulled out.
"Why are they torturing us..."
Cinzia asked Grenelle.
"You know the concepts of souls and Dark elixir''s right?"
"Yes but, why is it connected to this?"
"Hmm... Dark elixirs are made from souls. Normally souls cannot be destroyed. Elibre is aboratory where they are trying to bring efficiency to brew souls. A single soul would not increase a person''s Souls potentially. This is why they torture and shatter both our physical and mental strength. As these two falls our souls be practically defenseless. That''s when they''ll begin torturing us until we give up on our will to live. Later they absorb our souls using a machine."
She stopped as her Adam''s apple quivered while she shed tears.
"This is what I''ve heard... I have prolonged my life sharing my bed with the Warden. I am afraid of what they''ll do..."
Cinzia didn''t do much; she just gave her a hug.
"I just want to live..."
"What if we do something? Tomorrow...I don''t care If I die. I want to destroy this ce."
Cinzia said in a low voice.
The same night the scarred soldier came to Cinzia''s cell. With the help of the wolfkin girl, she strangled his neck while the men in the cell controlled the sound from getting out. Unlike them, she had the strength. They wanted to enact vengeance; it was an equivalent exchange so theyplied with her just because they had the chance to kill him before they die.
"I will do it!"
Cinzia uttered.
"Please stop"
The man begged Cinzia. She didn''t show any emotion on her face nor mercy as she picked up the wooden bench.
Everyone in her cell cried to cover the soldier''s screams as she began beating him with the wooden chair. The sound of smashing his body resounded the alley as she coldly continued.
His body seemed like a mixed chunk of meat as she mashed his flesh and made it unrecognizable. This created amotion by a few hours since one of the jailers went missing.
All of them were made to assemble for investigation while Grenelle was with the warden who was great in strength.
"You bitches won''t answer huh?"
The jailers questioned and took them to the basement.
Chapter 149: Cinzias story (5)
Chapter 149: Cinzia''s story (5)
A mechanical machine with a ck tiny vial in the center attached to several wires glimmering in blue resembling a nervous system connected to a metal rod on the top of the pir-like machine which possessed circr electric tes around the rod. It was constructed inside the middle of therge hall and it was extremely towering.
Opposite it stood a group of ten, each of them was chained. In the front of the crowd, stood the warden and two jailers.
"Is everyone from basement one here?" The ugly warden asked.
He was fat like a pig and was possessing hair in the sides which he grew long enough to cover his bald head. His button was barely holding onto his body as though they could burst open anytime soon. Nevertheless, he was an ugly bastard in a warden uniform that possessed a trident symbol to his left pocket.
"Yes sir!"
The young jailer saluted and left.
"You bitches had two months'' time before execution. We''ll have to extract your souls now huh? Line up! The one who volunteers to point out who killed the jailer 100 will be given four months extra."
Grenelle turned towards Cinzia and drifted back her eyes towards the warden.
"You know who that is right you slutty subus?"
He asked and slowly approached her.
"uhh?"
She furrowed her brows.
"Don''t act like you don''t know."
He said and dragged her by her hair towards the chair opposite to the pir-like machine which was in the center.
"Stop Please! I beg you! I have one month left..."
She cried.
"Then answer me."
He said in an annoyed tone.
Sucking souls to brew Dark elixirs is an extremely tedious process. Ranrak''s king had been trying to secretly reach immortality. This was the same for the other cities too. Drak elixir creation was banned and considered taboo several years ago by the integrity gods. Though gods had certainly turned a blind eye to these.
It was fine if they brewed Dark elixirs using heinous and devious people but, they were torturing other racial people who were abandoned as ves in the name of trespassing into a human''s territory. Out of all the other continents Chaos maind had the lowest poption of other racial people. This clears up why there was not much of a threatening approach from Draconian, the elven people, or any other racial people.
They were rather fortunate and this gave them an advantageous position to trample on the other races. Humans were certainly weakerpared to others but they backed it up with the poption.
Now, the reason for why they were using other racial people has been given. The next question that may arise is. How are souls extracted and in what way are they connected to Dark elixirs?
As aforementioned souls areplicated materials. They cannot be simply pursued by the naked eye nor simply be felt until one gains perception of their own existence and opens their mind''s eye.
They are phenomenal particles that may not be created artificially. They are born by nature and every living thing has a soul though an intellectual being is a somewhat evolved and advanced version that can be broken down from their mortal bodies to extract souls.
"You all know what this is right?"
He asked tying Grenelle to the chair with the straps and metal cuff making her whole body restrained from any movements.
"Please! You promised me you''ll let me live at least a few days..."
She said as the corners of her mouth arched up.
"You thought I''ll beg? Fucking kill me, you bastard. Thu!"
She spat on his face arrogantly.
Cinzia quietly observed her as suddenly thest conversation she had with her reminded inside her mind that happened Several hours ago.
"Hey, Cinz... I was acting as the leader here for a while now. So I''ll be his target and I''ll possibly die tomorrow since the warden is bored of me. Please take care of Ha and lead the others tomorrow."
Grenelle said with a warm smile and patted her shoulder.
"You are a strong woman. I know we won''t be saved, at least make us die quickly."
''You are strong Grenelle''
Cinzia muttered inwardly as the warden flipped the switch of the machine.
Slowly a beam of wavy blue light fell on her body while Grenelle sat there with a smile on her face. Cinzia couldn''t help but act up. She began running towards the warden and head-butted him.
As he fell down she began shouting in a loud voice towards the crowd of ten people inside the hall.
"You all will die! It is obvious! Putting up with these bastards! And suffering in the hope that someone might save you? No hero wille to save you futile beings! Impudence! You stand for yourself!..."
She threw a tantrum as one of the jailers grabbed her and the warden began punching her face.
While she was trying to boost the people to be a suicide squad Grenelle''s life was slowly being sucked into the machine.
Her nerves were bulged out and her face was turning unsightly yet, her smile didn''t fade.
"Shut up you bitch!"
The warden kicked her, she didn''t stop.
"I heard Draconians are proud warriors. Is this what you all do? Beastkin boasts strength? Subus are tricksters that can manipte people! Are you kidding me? You are all far stronger than these hoodlums! Fight back until you die. Die with pride!"
Basement one contains ten cells in which twenty people reside; moreover the people that were under the scarred soldier''s jurisdiction were exactly ten people. This is why only ten people were brought down.
They weren''t moved by her speech and just stood there with their heads facing down.
"Should I kill this bitch?"
The soldier asked.
"Let us wait until The subi gets dried out."
The warden uttered, looking down on Cinzia.
After two minutes Grenelle''s skin cracked upon and her flesh began to tear open as tears flowed down from her face. She no longer seemed like a living thing as her body began to erode.
While this happened the machine seemed to havepleted its process as an extremely tiny blue drop fell into the small vial. The vial seemed to need at least a hundred souls in order to be filled assuming the quantity it gained.
It was a machine that was engineered from the ancient Eon kingdom''s mechanisms that once ruled chaos maind. It was a far more advanced civilization than the ones that rule Empyrean now. In fact, themunication crystal and the teleportation gates were all the inventions of the Eon kingdom.
The machine works more efficiently only if a person''s soul barrier is cracked or their soul is broken. This is why they torture people to absorb a more quantity of soul.
Soon, Grenelle''s head fell down the people that witnessed her life being sucked, hearts stopped beating for a second as their legs trembled. Cinzia didn''t feel a thing. She was not able to feel empathy or any emotion she just gazed at the Warden coldly.
Just as he dragged her she pushed his body with the head but towards the machine. It was still on heat so as soon as she pushed him several switches turned on and made the machine shake violently.
"Is this your loyalty! She supported you all!"
Cinzia screamed and deliberately fought him even though she knew it was futile. for some reason, the machine was messed up and released weird sounds.
''I''d rather die!''
She thought and continued to struggle.
At that moment Ha rushed in and thrusted her body onto the machine. Within a second the machine sted, making the whole hall burn.
Noticing the slight change the others collected their courage and began to fight with the jailers. Though they suffered damage they managed to make them immobile. Meanwhile the hall was enveloped by blue mes and it kept on appearing before the other jailers could put it off.
"The Darkmer caught fire!"
A soldier screamed and locked the door.
Cinzia''s face began to burn along with several parts of her body.
''Is this it?''
She mumbled and gazed at the warden who crawled towards the while. Her body was extremely immovable yet, she crawled and tore open his throat with her mouth and fell unconscious.
Did a day just pass like that? Or just a few hours? She didn''t know all that. she noticed that a drop of the dark elixir was sttered upon her burn scars which had healed it up and fire had been diminished.
As she scanned the vicinity everyone was dead inside the dark hall that possessed no light. Considering their sufferings they bit their own tongues and died unable to endure any more than that.
She didn''t feel remorse nor regret. She noticed the machine was several distances away from her. The only thing that reminded her was the smile of Grenelle who even smiled until she died. She wanted to be stronger both mentally, spiritually, and physically. She was a level three warrior and was always behind her brother''s shadow hiding from reality.
She was once again reminded of Damian''s request.
''Take care of ourpany!''
She could vividly remember the scene where he jumped down to fight courageously. She decided to live and join herpany members.
Slowly she dragged her body towards the machine. After an hour she caught the vial with her mouth. She didn''t know when they''ll open the door so she decided to wait and intake the Dark elixir conservatively.
One day passed, unable to endure hunger she drank it and closed her eyes. Precisely after a few hours a man with a spear walked into the hall and carried her out.
A monthter she woke up finding herself in a cozy bed inhaling the smell of fresh herbs. Without fear she slowly rose and scanned her room and found a guy reading a book across her bed.
He possessed a french beard and extremely fit physique and seemed quite immersed into the book that he didn''t even notice her waking up.
"Ohh you woke up?"
He asked, noticing her with a grin.
Cinzia''s face didn''t show any emotion.
"How many days has it been?"
She asked.
"One month... Are you not surprised to see me alive?"
"Ahh! Now that you say that, how are you alive? Or Did I die and enter the afterlife?"
She asked with a straight face without any interest.
"Fuck! Come on now? I can''t even believe you joked with a straight face like that!"
Hemented and gave her a cup of medicinal soup.
"Drink it up!"
She snatched it and immediately drank it.
Soon she rose from her bed and gazed at the mirror for a while.
"I am sorry. It is all because of me..."
"Shut up. This was bound to happen since I was naive."
She said and smoothened her burn scar.
Knock! Knock!
Someone knocked on the door as Damian opened, Nate entered their vision.
"Wow! You look like a badass!"
He eximed.
"Come on bro? Is this how you cheer up my sister?"
Damian questioned with disappointment.
"I just tried to cheer up the cooldy here. But honestly, she is legitly ten x hot now!"
Cinzia just nodded her head and said.
"Thanks for thepliment. May I know what you need?"
"Just wanted to speak with your brother alone. He is a god now..."
"Seriously?"
"Yes"
She didn''t show the slightest interest.
"Can you level me up?"
"Yes, only one though and you''ll still need a devil or angel to administer your system."
He leveled her up after a month and Cinzia steadily trained to be stronger. Those who wanted freedom bega joining Damian as a rumor of him granting others spread. He didn''t dare reveal how he made it alive. It seems he was the one who saved Nate too. So it was a mystery that was buried with Damian.
After getting to know this fact several people kept on following him. Some even bluntly proimed he was a god. Indeed it was true he soloed almost two thousand soldiers when he conquered Lerinare which was ruled by the Royal dynasty.
This was short-lived as Nate continuously demanded power from him. As they went on an adventure to find a way to the Etherworld he was backstabbed by Nate. Nate had already reached godhood at that time though it was a secret he hid with himself. He devoured the Silver spear n and renamed it Zerast. Several people left and several new people joined him.
Damian restrained them from evil doings and other dirty business while Nate allowed them.
Fortunately, Cinzia and Raf saw theseing and left with the most loyal and core members. She couldn''t even find his body. Since she mighte for revenge at any given moment Nate sent various members and continuously killed her followers.
Both Gregory and Jack couldn''t help her and as they wanted to survive they abandoned her. She once seeded in sneaking into Zerast where she found her brother''s head as a decoration in Nate''s office that was preserved by various chemicals.
At first, she thought that he couldn''t have done that but that stirred up a vengeful emotion in her. Her followers knew they were at a disadvantage yet they came with her. As though Nate was expecting their arrival he ughtered her members mercilessly. By her n members'' sacrifice, she escaped from there with Damian''s head.
She was chased for months and when she hired people she was always betrayed in the long run Raf also left her. And after several struggles and betrayals, she caught her hands-on Judas temple''s location. That was herst hope in order to regain strength and a godly weapon.
***
"Ahh, today is a nice fuckin day isn''t it?"
Nix asked, kissing Cinzia''s cheek while gazing out of the window through which the orange hue entered the room, making the fluttering tiny particles visible to the eye that glittered like stars.
"Uhhmm Yes..."
She uttered and pulled him back toy down and tucked into his arm with a smile.
Chapter 150: Reverence
Chapter 150: Reverence
Waking up in the morning thinking about so many things he rose from his bed tucking Cinzia back. Over the past few months, she had changed a lot from how they met and how she behaved. It was obvious they got into a rtionship on a whim but she was surely great support for him.
Perhaps she understood Nix''s suffering? Since he went through things alone and when he became the n lord he subconsciously even absorbed her authority and controlled the n and even fought monstrous opponents.
"uhh? Where are you going?"
She asked drowsily, grabbing his hand.
"For Training."
He replied and picked the dagger from the shelf and walked out of the room wearing his vest.
As he passed by the alleyway, no one dared to question him about why hemitted genocide also he was not obliged to answer them when they did not question him. The likelihood of them understanding would be hard.
{Grabbing some food huh?}
Astaroth said, sneaking out of the dagger, like a fog.
"Yeah, have some too. That is if You can."
{Hah, Firstly grab me a vessel. So that I can eat.}
''Sure, but help with my training first.''
He said standing opposite the counter of the cafeteria. The cook stared at him with a nk expression since Nix seemed like a madman speaking towards the nk space where no one was visible.
"Hi, You have something, do you have something to eat right now?"
He asked politely.
"Yes sir!"
The Young cook replied. He seemed to be around the same age as Nix too. Possessing blonde hair and a lean frame. His pupils were slightly grey plus he was quite handsome as well.
{Make your subordinates feelfortable. He seems nervous.}
''Alright, I''ll take the advice. But, he can''t see you can he?''
{Yes, Since we both have a connection we can talk to each other but, others won''t. Well, don''t talk staring at me. He''ll think you''re a mad man.}
''Alright.''
He sighed and drifted his attention to the nervous cook.
"Man, Drop the sir... I am kinda the same age as you. Call me by my name."
"O-Okay sir..."
He replied stutteringly.
Nix sighed and grabbed the sandwiches on the te.
"Hah, thanks, man. Rx, it''s not like I''m gonna fire you. Today''s the first time we are meeting, right? I look forward to your service. Mr..."
Nix said, patting his shoulder.
"Uvend."
"Yeah, thanks for the food Mr.Uven. See you."
He said and took a bite.
"Hmm, Tastes good. You cooked this?"
"No, Miss Luna cooked it."
"I see. Well, convey mypliment to her."
Hemented and walked towards a table munching the food.
''He seems like a kind person to me...''
Uvend mumbled inwardly gazing at his back. The other cooks in the kitchen walked towards him nervously.
A fat woman walked towards Uvend and began speaking.
"What did he say? I hope he didn''t feel angered by the taste... I didn''t know...he''lle this early."
"Haha, Miss Luna. He praised your food and unlike the rumors and false assumptions he seems rather kind."
Uvend exined.
"I see... I am d."
{Good small gestures mean a lot to people}
Astarothmented on Nix as he walked towards a table where three women were seated.
Well, the trio was actually Daisy, Yumeko, and Cam.
''Let''s go somewhere else.''
He thought and turned towards the other table.
{Makeup with your members or n will go down. Talk and reconcile with your members.}
''Hah, as you said...''
He uttered and walked towards the trio''s table.
Yumeko stood up in a stupor.
"Morning, Mr.Nix."
"Come on, you don''t have to stop eating abruptly just to Greet me."
Nix said and asked.
"Can I take the seat?"
He asked Cam.
"Yes..."
She said in a low voice unable to look into his eyes. She looked at him as though he was a monster.
He ced the te on the table and took his seat and looked at Daily who was wearing shorts and a top that was showing off her big bosom. Her cloth was so lewd that he could even see what''s beneath it.
"Fufu, Wanna drink milk n lord?"
She teased him.
"What?"
He questioned.
She swiftly pushed the ss of milk slowly towards him.
"I meant this... Fufu Perhaps Mr.Nix thought something lewd?"
She replied with a giggle.
"Yeah. But, sure I''ll drink."
He said and drank the milk. He wasn''t a wimpy mc of some stories where the protagonists feel flustered when women approach them. He ate what he was served enthusiastically. This is how any man would naturally act. And he acted just the way any man would do.
"That''s pretty straightforward..."
She said with a flustered expression and wrapped a mantle around her defenseless chest with a reddened expression.
Cam''s angry gaze pierced Daisy. Nix smiled, noticing herplexion.
"Alright, Time to reconcile..."
Nix uttered, taking a bite from the te.
"Reconcile?"
Yumeko asked.
"Yes, let''s start with you. You have a problem with me right? Answer honestly, It''s not like I am going to kill you. Feel assured"
He said with a warm grin.
"Uhhmm, I want my sister''s body back. Other than that. I don''t have any problem with you."
"Sure... Now Daisy, what about you?"
"Uhhmm, I don''t have any. I do feel a bit frightened about your anger issues but, other than that. I feel nothing against you."
"I see... It''s good to hear that."
He said and finished his te and waited for Cam to finish her te.
"Why are you staring at me like that?"
"You don''t have a problem with me?"
"Can we talk alone?"
"Sure"
He uttered as she finished her breakfast. They both left bidding farewell to the women and left the cafeteria and went towards his office.
Unexpectedly a guest was sitting in the waiting hall.
"Morning warrior Nix!"
The guest said in a loud voice.
"Wee, Warrior Himancho"
Nix greeted back. It was the Draconian chieftain who stood toweringly. His appearance and his eyes were extremely intimidating. Nix was indebted to both the Draconians and the Great Dragon Negatan.
If it wasn''t for them He wouldn''t have got this chance of having Theemai under his clutch. Before preparing to face Zerast, he went to visit the Draconian vige, zering. It was located inside the outeryer of the volcano and extremely close to the hotva.
When he faced them. He was weed as their very own. The reason was the Chains of resentment. But, he caused amotion by demanding Firemoths. No matter what he was still an outsider. Though Rachael warned him. He was deliberate at that moment.
Plus the Firemoths nests were abundant inside the volcano. Moreover, Draconians used the Firemoths as their food and harvested it. This states why they were immune to fire and able to breathe fire. It was like fuel to their mana core. It was stated that fire moths are rare and only found near Theemai and the Babel Labyrinth. The cause was the Draconians. If Draconians were widely spread around they''d have surely nurtured several nests but the Draconians were low in poption.
To be exact they were four hundred in total and a race that was slowly going extinct. It was thanks to Zerast and Dracton, they massacred several draconians two years ago.
This stirred up the problem since they cherish the Firemoths as a precious treasure. They did decide to give him five or ten.
But, Nix demanded three hundred fire moths. Indeed it was heavy demand plus they''d need to wait for half a year to gain such quantity.
"You dare order us the warriors of this cursednd!"
The chieftain abruptly caused amotion and was angered.
"I believe the warrior know''s the tradition of our kin since the warrior has souls of our kin."
He said, opening hisrge wings.
Suddenly Nix heard Rachael''s voice via telepathy.
{What are you doing? He is challenging you for a duel!}
''Duel?''
{Yes, since you''ve demanded the vige as though you''re some big shot. He is angered. He is equal to a knight of a city. You can''t fight him.}
''I know what I am doing.''
He stated and shapeshifted his sword facing the Chieftain with his deep his that looked into the ruby red snake eyes of his unwaveringly.
"Warrior Nix... You dare challenge me?"
{Now reply with what I am saying. I am Nix of Earth, Outsider of Empyrean hereby challenge you, The Chieftain of Balzering,Himancho. in the name of the Great Dragon, Negatan.}
Just as she transmitted, Nix pointed his weapon and said the words in a loud voice.
"I am Nix of Earth, Outsider of Empyrean hereby challenge you, The Chieftain of Balzering, Himancho in the name of the great dragon, Negatan."
The chieftain began to beat his chest facing the sky and breathed fire to signal he epted the challenge. Soon the female priests began to mark a circle and weird symbols and chanted something.
Opposite them was the unshaped statue of a Dragon. Its eyes suddenly glimmered in Red.
[The Great Dragon Negatan Notices your presence.]
[She is beginning to wonder what the human wants.]
''Huh?''
He furrowed his brows.
The other Draconians around the arena which was located in the center of therge volcano stared at him with surprise.
[The Great dragon wants you to speak. State your demands.]
He looked at the statue without any change in his cold expression and began speaking.
"The Great Dragon Negatan, I will speak straight forward. I want your follower''s help. And I''ll ept any condition you demand!"
"I Nix swear on my name that I''ll help Draconians whenever necessary in the condition of equivalent exchange."
The feminine voice faded away as a message appeared.
Neither of them expected the fight to be stopped.
[You are recognized as a high Existence by the Great dragon Negatan and have directly sealed a deal!]
Only the higher existence that reigns on top of the other existence can have foresight. From the corrupted god''s side was Al-Zm, and integrity was Shigon. So on the Dragon''s side was the Negatan who reigned on top among the other dragons.
This shows why she went out of her way to make a deal with a human who had the ability to face gods.
The deal was all he needed.
The Next second the Draconians did not indulge in any fight. They rose from their kneeling posture and the Chieftain bowed to Nix.
"I shall apologize for my impudence. Lord of Transgressors. I shall hear your request."
The other Dracoian''s also ced their hands on their chests.
It was a Dramatically unexpected scene from what Rachael had imagined since he was seen with Reverence by Draconians who are known for pride.
This is how Nix formed an alliance with Draconians. Negatan did not speak much. But, Nix knew his nature was protecting his followers and maintaining peace. Unlike other fantasy books where dragons are portrayed as the symbol of Cmity. The Dragons in Empyrean are seen as the symbol of peace.
{How did you???}
''I don''t know. Negatan has an interest in me. Possibly because of a certain thing that happened in the past with her followers.''
He replied.
***
Presently,
"I wanted to congratte you on the Victory of the Transgressor lord."
"Thank you Himancho."
They both shook hands.
Nix offered him a seat opposite him. They both sat as the maid brought tea towards them. He wanted to train to guess his fate and wanted him to stay weak bringing him problem after problem.
The Draconian sipped the tea and began talking.
"I Have a demand"
The chieftain said hesitantly.
"Sure, please continue"
"We want to trade with your town..."
Chapter 151: Training regimen
Chapter 151: Training regimen
"Uvend, I was nning to do the same. I will intimate my Manager Remo. He''ll take care of things."
"Thank you, Transgressor Lord. I will be going back then."
"Sure..."
He nodded his head from his seat and shook hands just as the Chieftain rose.
After bidding farewell his eyes fell on Cam who was waiting outside the office resting her chin with her hands. Her blue hair fluttered as the air flowed through the window by her side. It seems she was in thought since she did not pay heed to Nix who was staring at her.
"Hmm, Seems like you have a lot in your head right now?"
He asked and broke the silence.
"No~ Nothing..."
She denied and had a flustered expression as he sat next to her leaving a certain distance.
"I believe you are either in fear about my personality or Particrity. I won''t justify my action or deny the fact I''ve killed innocent people without feeling remorse towards the dead. I ept what I did but, you don''t need to feel scared of me. Though I''ve killed innocents and many of my enemies, the number of people we''ve lost from our side is low."
"I understand but, it is just that..." She said hesitantly and looked into his eyes.
"I have already noticed you assumed about me on your own and created an image moreover you chose to believe that was me. Sparing Havenkat''s wife and the blood rain incident... You assumed I was a hero walking on a righteous path. The same goes for the other members. Now that I''ve shown what I wanted to do. You all see me as a bad guy. "
He shrugged.
She keenly listened to his entire points and began talking as soon as finished in a low voice and dejected expression as though she was fooled by him.
"I liked you because of your redeeming qualities... I thought you are not like other ouws. I thought you were an ouw with a moral. It''s true I have killed people but, I have never killed innocent people. So, I cannot understand what made you change your mind."
"Hmm, This open talk is rather better. As I said you assumed things. I will ask one simple question. If you give me an efficient answer. I''ll ept what you said about my morals."
"Ask?" She said feeling dismayed.
"How will you win two demigods?"
Itpletely shut her up. She couldn''te up to find an answer.
Fighting just a knight is impossible. If she considers fighting high-ranked Angels and Devils who areparatively strong opponents where she''d fail even if she brought over a hundred soldiers.
So, Killing a Demigod is practically impossible or unimaginable. As a perceptive woman, she was able to calcte and understand why he needed to cause such a big explosion.
The ones that witnessed him going against the demigods were Reba and Felishia and both of them didn''t convey what happened since t''s better for him to exin it. He just returned the day before yesterday as such he was in need to exin his position to his members in order to clear the false assumptions.
There were several rumors that were spreading like wildfire by just the evening of the incident. The other cities called it the Advent of the ck-masked revolutionary. Some believed it was the sh between Demigods. There were all sorts of spections and the most ironic of them all was the rumor that spread around his n.
They began to believe that Nix was possessed by a devil or doing god''s work as an apostle. Nevertheless, they believed he was just a mad evil guy and this happened in a single day.
He had to clear up the misinterpretation but that was something he''ll be doing by the following evening.
Yeril and her subordinates haven''te back yet, but it was not his business to worry about.
He looked at Cam for a while and rose from his ce.
"Hope you''ll understand."
He uttered and left for the basement.
{You''ll have to wait to understand. Which means you cannot touch bluey for a week.}
Astaroth teased him.
Slightly Nix''s lips curved up as hearing hisment, yet he quietly entered the gym.
There were also several members who greeted him and greeted them back. Both Felishia and Rebbeca were squatting wearing sports bras and leggings matching their bras. Nix just walked towards the corner and began to take pushups.
{How many can you take?}
Astaroth questioned as he began talking.
"Twenty per set and I can do like five sets within a ten seconds interval."
{Tch, When I was your age I''d take a hundred per set. And I was doing like ten sets.}
What he said was indeed true. Astaroth''s clothes disappeared in an instant as he stood facing with a brief flexing his muscles. Astaroth was extremely buff and the cuts were pretty solid. It was rather proof that he was training macho.
"Hah, You are a Demon and I am human there is a difference between our body types and conditions."
{Tch, Excuses... You wanted me to help you? Then Follow as I say, youzy suicidal bastard. From now on we will increase your strength and explosiveness more. You have good agility, so we can concentrate on these.}
"Alright! Alright!"
He uttered gazing at him.
The Two women noticed him speaking alone and walked towards him.
{Alright, Take it slow! But take another set without a gap!}
Astaroth yelled into his ears as heid limp facing the ceiling.
"Want some water?"
Reba said, crouching next to him.
"Sure"
He said burrowed her bottle.
She looked at his biceps and chest which seemed pretty rigid and pressed his arms.
"Hmm, You''ve changed a lot. Back when I branded you..."
As she uttered pressing his biceps he just gazed at her quietly. It seems she just did it subconsciously as she backed away noticing his gaze.
"I did not mean to bring up that topic."
"Sure~ Sure"
He nodded his head and gazed at Felishia who looked down with her hands crossed.
"When are you going to conduct the meeting?"
"Today noon."
"I see..."
{Quite cking around!}
Astaroth yelled, unable to wait any longer.
"Hah"
He sighed and began taking the pushups again.
"Is that the soul inside the Dagger you are talking with?"
Felishia asked with doubt.
"Yes"
He replied as he thrusted his body upwards.
"You''re indebted to that soul too."
"Yeah"
{Hope you remember that}
Astaroth said with pride.
Suddenly he turned towards Reba as though he remembered something.
"Ahh, I forgot to say... Uriel ising to the town in search of you."
"It will probably be about investigating my disappearance and the sublimity."
"Don''t fret. I''ll talk with her."
He assured me and continued doing his workout.
"Alright, we''ll leave now."
He continued and finished a few more sets.
"Hah Hah Man I can''t do any more than this. Slowly increase my regimen. What''s up with this high intensity?"
{It is a waste teaching someone as non enthusiastic as you. Don''t ask for my assistance then.}
"I am sorry, Astaroth, let''s do this again."
He began to take pull-ups as he instructed.
"You know how my stat system works right?"
{No, you have not exined to me.}
"It rises very slowly. If I were to do continuous workouts until my body reaches the threshold of my limit and cross that it raises by one point. Do you have any suggestions to increase it faster in an efficient way? I want to increase my overall points by at least ten by this month."
{From what I can understand. You need to extremely immerse yourself in working out and not ck around. I''d say the eight-month workouts you always boast about are a waste of time.}
{You could have already be stronger. You need to understand what you are doing in the first ce. Doing things randomly in random order won''t bring you results.}
"So, master Astaroth, would you mind enlightening this underling of yours."
He said in a taunting tone.
{No going back let''s see how tenacious you really are! From this day on you''ll be going through immense training. Get ready my disciple!}
He taunted him back.
Though it was hard for him to follow, he worked out for one and a half hours like a beast receiving gazes that looked at him in amazement.
"Yo buddy!"
Reegan said in a cheerful voice.
As Nix was about to walk out he walked in.
"Hi man!"
"Tryna buff up?"
"Trying to increase the stats."
"Couldn''t see you yesterday. I heard you slept all day long inside your room yesterday. Take it, slow man. But, It Was Crazy! what you did there... I mean I didn''t expect you''d bombard the city."
"Well, I''ll talk about it in today''s meeting. I''ll be off then"
He patted his shoulder and walked out.
He was tired of exining it one by one so he wanted to exinter.
As he was about to wear his shirt Astaroth began to talk again.
{That''s it? You are not working on your skills?}
"Hah"
He sighed and dressed up in a battle suit and picked a sword.
{Hmm, good. You can''t escape from my training regimen and you are the one asked for this. So don''t regret.}
Chapter 152: Religion
Chapter 152: Religion
"Lord Nix, A angel with a few soldiers has arrived at our n house,"
Helina said as Nix was about to walk out of the n house.
{It seems you cannot train today. Tch, you are unfortunate.}
"Yeah"
He sighed and turned towards Helina.
"I''ll meet em''."
He replied and went straight to the second floor where his office was located.
As he passed by the waiting hall, he felt a pair of eyes locked on him. He slightly turned and found an Angel sitting there with a face devoid of any emotion.
It was Yeril who hest saw in the destroyed city, Lerinare.
She was sitting along with a few soldiers. The number of the men was lower than when hest met them. Even though he warned them about something that was about to befall, they didn''t ept it.
It was Yeril''s blunder for not believing in his words. Mayhap her men must''ve been overwhelmed by the sky ogres or it would have been some other cmity.
Her golden pupils followed the path Nix passed. The soldiers looked at his office room in a baffled manner. None revealed Nix''s name when they enquired about meeting him in the reception, other than addressing him as the Transgressor lord.
So, it was indeed a shock for both Yeril and her members. Even though the town folk mentioned his name they thought it was a mere coincidence and they were also surprised about how he had already arrived before them.
He took his seat and ced his legs on the chair with a cigarette in his mouth and smoked for a few minutes.
Finally, he called out the maid and asked her to let Yeril into his office.
"Nice to meet you, Lord of Transgressors."
She gave a slight bow and said with a little smirk courteously.
He pressed the smoke on the ashtray, rose from his seat, kissed her hand courteously, and offered her a seat.
"Wee, Ms.Yeril"
Since it was an official meeting he decided to handle it in a professional manner without inserting his rage against her.
"I believe we are fated to cross paths."
She said,
This was merely a roundabout way to start a conversation. Angels believe themselves superior to other beings and they possess a pride beyond any other racial beings. So it was her basically embarrassed to start talking with him since thest time she arrogantly spouted that "Hope our paths don''t cross."
"I will get straight to the point. I don''t want you to go in a roundabout way."
He said and looked at her eyes and continued.
"You are here to enquire about Reba or take her back to Ranrak. I will say this once. I not letting her go and I absorbed sublimity if you came to procure that."
"As expected of someone who reached this ce at a monstrous speed. I understand what you''re saying. But, this will bring abomination to you and your town."
She said politely looking at him with her half-opened eyelids.
"Should I take this as a Threat?"
He said cing his legs on the table and hands behind his head in a cold manner.
"I''m sorry Lord of Transgressors, please hear what I am about to say."
"Yes? You may continue..."
He said arrogantly.
It was not easy for him to just forget her even though she was a mere pawn.
"After we left you near the mountain, I was given a divine trial. Firstly the Goddess of wisdom has banished me. To soothe your anger..."
A Divine trial is where gods test their Emissaries, The angels. They vary by different tasks but, in the end, it is always about increasing their followers. In fact, they''ll try to brainwash people and try to spread their Ralugerism to increase their authority over humanity.
Raluger is nothing but Regr in reverse. Ralugerism is a religion that follows the Gods of Integrity. Ralurism possesses arge fraction of humanity following it just like Corruptism.The more temples and churches they build the more divinity the gods gain. It was the same for corrupted gods.
"Soothe my rage? Do you think I''ll just forget everything?..." He said after hitting the wooden desk with immense force while gritting his teeth.
Her calm demeanor didn''t change yet, her eyes were welled up with tears.
"Please show mercy and understand my situation. I was merely an emissary of the gods..."
{Calm...Handle everything calmly.}
Astaroth said standing next to him.
"Don''t interfere in everything. I respect you, but you wouldn''t know what I went through..."
{Hah, do as you wish!}
Astaroth pouted and went back inside the dagger.
"I understand you are just a pawn. Leave before I kill you and tell you that I''lle for Ranrak King''s head."He said coldly.
"Lord of Transgressor, As I said I am banished from the Ether world and other cities. I cannot stay in Ouw dominant cities or Dracton. I am restricted from entering Regrs cities or the Royal dynasties. Unlike your situation, I am in a harder situation. You are someone that epts both factions. I seek permission to stay in your town."
"Hmm, Before that. I guess your trail is something like building a temple inside the town. Gain more followers in this town?"
Her pupils dted as he predicted it.
"Yes... But, it is not exactly what you said."
She replied hesitantly, unable to exin or answer him.
"I have no choice but to banish you out. After all, you did the same to me." He said looking at Angel''s eyes which were mixed with emotions, feeling ecstatic.
"But..."
"I don''t have anything to talk about with you." He said and picked the book on the table andid his eyes on it.
"Please listen to me..."
She said, grabbing his hands with pleading eyes.
"What will I gain, if I let you stay here? Remember I''ll refrain you from oveing your trial. You''ll have two choices. One is to die in the wild or live here doing some mediocre job that''ll let you lead a half-ass life."
"I ept..."
She smiled at him and looked at him with her eyes that were welled up with tears. A slimmer of hope was visible in her eyes.
It was certainly his second time observing an Angel showing emotion in her face. Last was when he abducted the angel of Ferandel that protected Havenkat.
He smiled evilly and began talking, cing his hand on her shoulder as he drew his face closer towards her face making eye contact.
"Good but, you know what?"
"?"
She just nkly stared at him.
"Leave this town now."
He said coldly with a menacing smile, one which contained nothing but happiness and malice. After all, he suffered a lot. Why wouldn''t he feel happy ying with her feelings? It was not an act of proper revenge but it gave him a strange ecstasy.
"But..."
She broke down and began crying falling on the floor and screamed at the top of her lungs.
"You! Why are you turning your anger towards me?"
He didn''t pay heed to anyone that entered his office room.
Gunther, Cinzia, and Remo all the three of them rushed to his office in a startle and found him clutching the angel by her neck.
Few of her soldiers also walked towards the office.
"Gunther, Cinzia Kill those soldiers. And leave one of them to tell the tale."
Immediately both of them followed his order and ughtered down the remaining soldiers.
"Are you in a ce to question me now? Your bitch-ass is abandoned by the very gods you served. You still have the nerve to ask me to let you build followers for the same gods who abandoned you? Are they crazy? Perhaps you are crazy? Don''t they know I am the same guy they banished? Why would they send you to y in my hands? Huh?"
He bombarded her with questions, looking into her with his cold eyes, and dropped her down.
"You''ll stay here and we''ll visit a temple tomorrow. I have had enough of those gods game."
He said and pushed her towards Remo.
"Show her a room and ce Tarok as her security."
"Sure boss"
He said and left with her.
The following evening he went to the meeting hall where several of the members were assembled.
"I have only one thing to say."
He said standing before his members.
"Yes, I bombarded Lerinare. Firstly I apologize for not borating on the n."
He said, staring at his members and continued.
"Secondly, I''d like to thank you all. And to those who think I am a tyrant. I''d like to say a simple thing. I did what I did. I am not going to give bullshit excuses. I am responsible for what I did. Was there any strong n that had the power to defeat Zerast? To top it all off. I have destroyed themander and all the five deputymanders. I also killed Feroz khan of hell hounds."
As he mentioned ''Hell hounds and Feroz khan'', the members began to murmur.
"Indeed, I have killed Feroz khan. The infamous immortal old man. Thanks to our n''s alchemist Mr.Vikil. Our n seeded in this."
He broke the murmurings and looked at Vikil who had a dispirited expression on his face as he looked at Nix.
Nix believed he was quite disappointed in him. Since he did not discuss why he exploited his invention. Well, he didn''t have a choice other than using Vikil to create such a weapon. The timing he had was also low for him to exin why he needed neon explosives in such quantities.
He used Daisy to copy his form to create those Neon explosives. She earned the title of Prodigy of Alchemy which was suitable for her fast alchemy skill although she wascking she copied his form and finished it before they Reached Lerinare while traveling in the sky.
"The meeting ends here. If anyone wants to speak. Come forward."
Nix said and waited for some hands to rise. But, none did.
"Alright, I guess we are clear from assumptions."
He said and walked out of the meeting hall and went straight towards the alchemyboratory.
"Hello, Mr. Vikil!"
"Mr.Nix... Why didn''t you exin what you are going to do with my form."
"I had my circumstances. I apologize for not intimating and copying your form."
"I want my name to be known. Everyone is speaking about the explosive Daisy prepared. But I am the inventor..."
This exins why he was angry. Vikil was actually angered by the fact that Daisy took his work instead of him and gained the name. This was exactly what he was longing for. ''Recognition'' instead of hate he received in his past. He was in ecstasy since people were surprised by his invention and spoke as a hot topic. It was rather new for him.
He felt superior. This was just the beginning of his godplex.
Some scientists are mad. This is a given,considering Vikil who was aplete mad in his past. So, it is not surprising for him to feel happy for his invention getting some recognition. Even though it was a weapon of destruction.
"Indeed you are the inventor. This is why I specifically thanked you in the meeting hall."
As Nix stated that he remembered that he really did mention his name particrly and smiled at Nix.
"Yes... Thank you, Mr.Nix. Sorry for throwing a tantrum like a child. This is my first time getting this much recognition for my work."
"No problem."
Nix said and walked out of theb.
{You did well. You''ve cleared up the mess in your n.}
Astarothmented with a smile.
"Sure, thanks to you too."
Chapter 153: Rosalie
Chapter 153: Rosalie
The night was eerier than ever before. Heid there gazing out of the open window feeling the cold breeze as the screen danced to the breeze.
''Nopath and this sensation inside my brain that I''ve been feeling I wonder.''
He grumbled inwardly feeling inadequate of the information he possessed.
{Hmm, I apologize for eves dropping... But, exin what do you feel?}
"I don''t particrly understand it myself. It''s just that I feel strange..."
{I see, Then how about trying to master that feeling and control it?}
"I''ve been trying but, I couldn''t really take control over it. All I can do is sense it."
{I think it is a good thing. I assume it is your soul.}
"Ohh? Is there use in sensing it?"
{Yes, it means your soul has strengthened to the extent that it is deeply attached to your vessel. To exin it ndly, none can devour your soul or extract it from your vessel.}
"Oooh! Spooky dookie! Is the handsome n lord here?"
An eerie voice perked up Nix''s ear as he felt a chill breathe against his neck just as he was listening to Astaroth.
"What?"
He turned in a startled manner but, none was around him.
"Strange..."
He uttered feeling a chill run up his spine. It was quite an inexplicable feeling. And it brought a feeling of someone watching over him.
{I sense a soul inside this room.}
Astaroth said staring at Nix.
"Lil! Babeeyyy! Are you afraid?"
The feminine eerie murmur once again entered his ear.
He had opposed monsters, devils, and several other things but, this one gave him an adrenaline rush like never before. As though it was a situation straight out of a horror film.
The thing is it was too overpowering and he couldn''t even sense its mana and it was the same for Astaroth.
[Private ability- Truth eye activated]
[Private ability- Doom prediction vision activated]
[Awakened ability- Latent instinct activated]
Even though he activated every supportive skill he couldn''t find a damn thing. He rose from his bed and slid the screen and gazed out of the window.
He felt a strange sensation behind his back and a breathe behind his neck.
As he looked down at his neck a cold shiny metallic de was ced on his skin. He gripped the dagger and tried to turn.
"Don''t turn towards me, darling..."
The voice entered his ear and he clearly felt the sensation of a soft skin brushing his cheek.
''Huh? Why didn''t my abilities rm me.''
He uttered as he began sweating while his heart began to beat wildly. There was certainly monstrous existence in Empyrean. If it wasn''t for his private abilities he''d have died for long. More than it was possible that the existence in his room was someone in a level of a knight.
The stranger tightly hugged him from his behind.
''Huh?''
He furrowed his brows as the stranger licked his nape and her soft breasts pressed against his back.
"Who are you?"
He asked calmly.
"Ahh! I wanna marry you... Let''s conquer everything together..."
"What are you talking about?"
As he questioned and tried to turn she pushed him onto the bed and pinned him down.
All that was visible to him was the woman''s lips and her lower chin as the stride of moonlight hit her.
Licking her velvet red upper lips her lips curved up. She was around two to three inches shorter than him. He grabbed her hips as she locked her legs around him feeling as he felt her soft thick thighs and her big mounds pressing against him.
His expression didn''t change as he abruptly cut her throat.
"My- I am not you fierce? ..."
The woman said and moved her face towards him. Revealing her face to him under the moonlight.
She smiled baring her fangs as she unfolded her wings. Unlike before he was pursuing her next moves with doom prediction.
He kicked her up and switched the position and pinned her down cing his dagger on her neck.
"Who are you?"
He said coldly looking into her emerald snake eyes.
Her long shiny ck hair was smelled like rose and she herself smelt the same. It was not an important thing to note for him.
She ced her cold hand on his bare chest just where his heart was located and smiled at him like an innocent child.
"Is it beating wild for me, Godyer?"
She questioned him.
It was beating wildly only due to the fact that she was ying with him instead of killing him. since he could sense her being far stronger than him.
"Are you crazy?"
"Aww...Don''t call me crazy"
She said excitedly and began talking.
"I am Rosalie a vampire."
"Hah, that exins why I was not able to detect you... Why are you here?"
"I wanted to see what the infamous godyer looks like. And I must say you are quite the charming young man."
" "
She said and once again pinned him down and sat on him.
He was baffled as the woman was continuously toying with him so easily.
"You still haven''t exined what you need?"
"I need you."
She said and bit his nape abruptly and began sucking his blood and when the dual-ded dagger flew towards her she easily grabbed and continued sucking him.
"Mnhh!"
She moaned as she continued sucking his blood.
He couldn''t even move his hands and body for a while. She grabbed his hands wrapped them around her waist.
She drained quite the amount of blood and gave him a hug wiping her mouth.
"You are tasty...Darling."
She said and kissed him with her velvet red lip.
He just gazed at her as the true eye continuously showed him that the rank was low.
[Nova manifestation reacting with Truth eye]
[Control Rosalie(Time limit-5 mins)]
[Convince the Nobel vampire Rosalie and drink her blood.]
[Rewards- Dark ss, Dark attribute, Two stat points, one ability point]
[Failure- Death]
As the message appeared he was quite dazed after getting to know that she was a Nobel vampire. However disgusting he felt to drink her blood he needed those stat points but, the problem was he couldn''t move a limb.
''Time limit? Hah''
He sighed and looked at her.
"I could say I am feeling more potent now... You are sure rich with mana."
She said andid next to him tightly gripping the sharp edge of the dagger.
"Darling, why don''t you join me and be a vampire?"
''What the fuck is wrong with her?''
"Ohh I can read your mind."
"Anyway, I took a liking to you since I was observing you from a far distance."
''How?''
He asked.
"I want to rebuild a kingdom of vampires. My father sent me to observe you and gain your favor. I took a liking to you. You are really the prophesied one!"
She said and hugged him.
He didn''t have a choice other than drinking her blood instead of wasting one of his lives. He''d also gain skills and points. This was certainly advantageous for him so, he decided to ept it.
''Prophecy bull shit again?''
He cursed inwardly and began talking to her.
"Your father? Prophecy? I ept."
"Good choice but, this might be abrupt. I want you to ept this"
She said and gave him a ring.
[Ring of Allegiance]
[Description: A ring that was used in an engagement where two souls will be bound after the exchange. This was made in the Ancient Era, by the Vampires in order to refrain the couples frommitting adultery.]
''The fuck is this?''
He fumbled and looked at her awkwardly.
Firstly it was so abrupt. Secondly, she came out of nowhere and going at great speed. He didn''t know how things yed out. But hering out of nowhere and putting conditions was kind of ironic since he cane back from death.
"Hmm, I cannot ept the ring."
"Darlinggg..."
" "
''I''d rather die than getting forced into such things.''
He thought andid there for four minutes enduring the inexplicable pain.
{Haha, It has been a while since Ist saw vampires. Good for you.}
Astaroth mocked him standing in the corner with his hands crossed.
His eyes were red and all his veins bulged out and his skin became pale as she observed.
"Fine..."
She pouted and slit her wrist and slowly made it drip into his mouth making himy on herp.
He fell unconscious and opened his and found her looking at him with a smile.
[You have absorbed the blood of a Nobel vampire]
[A Outsider cannot turn into a vampire instead you are given a Dark ss]
[Dark ss inherited]
[New ss abilities unlocked]
[Two stat points and one ability point has been obtained]
He did not care about the message and rose from herp and stared at her.
"So what''s the prophecy and from where did youe from?"
"I from the Northern continent..."
"I see. what do you want from me?..."
Chapter 154: Prophecy never miss
Chapter 154: Prophecy never miss
"I want nothing... I am just interested in you and want to gain your favor."
She shrugged.
"I understand. But, what is the prophecy that you speak of?"
She ced her finger on his chin and drew her face closer as she tilted his head upward.
"A ck masked Egalitarian, Who sees everything impartially with his blind eye. will Stand at the Zenith. Losing everything he holds."
She said a few lines he could slightly decode what she was speaking of and the losing everything holds, Blind, ck mask seemed to be describing him.
He had already seen such a vision holding the sky piercer facing two demigods and he believed he had tackled that.
This was the same prophecy he heard from Felishia. She gave him a simple one while Rosalie just described twisting her words.
"I have heard this before. Is this why you came here?"
He asked coldly.
"Fufu, I been observing you for a few days. When you struck a deal with Negatan. when you conquered the town. When you fought against the cmity... I was there in the shadows."
''Ain''t this stalking?''
"How couldn''t anyone notice you?"
"Hmm, I am a vampire and I possess some capabilities. I can hide my entity from anyone. We are an immortal race. We cannot go to the Ether world nor the underworld. Meaning our souls are bound to this vessel. If our body is destroyed our souls will also be destroyed."
''So they are more like humans on earth but the exception is immortality.''
He calcted while listening to her words.
"So, you could say that we are not bound by the notions of souls. Though we do possess it. You could say we are a cursed creature that''s not bound by the cycle of death and birth. And as the beings that dwell in darkness. To cover thatcking we have traits and abilities that help us survive."
"I understand but, why do you need my favor?"
He questioned.
"Anyway, From now on. We will be allies."
She said and kissed his cheek.
He nkly stared at her for a while and began talking.
"Why did you decide to meet me now of all time and offered me your blood? Andstly, who prophesied the future?"
"It is from the Omen of doom. Because you were busy most of the time and I cannot travel in the mornings. I was traveling in your shadow though."
He was reminded of the times he spent with Cinzia and the other girls and looked at her for answers.
"Hehe, I did not cross your private life."
She giggled.
{Haha, This woman is a menace!} Astarothmented afterughing.
"Indeed" Nix nodded in agreement turning towards him.
"Huh?"
She furrowed her brows.
"It''s nothing..."
He said and opened his room exit and walked out dragging her by her hand.
"This will be your room. Don''t cause any trouble. I will meet youter on."
He said politely and left.
"Ookie dookie!"
She said and showed two fingers making a peace sign.
[Private Ability: Nova manifestation activated]
[New mission- Absorb her vitality to unlock ss abilities]
He was unable to fathom what''s happening but, his body suddenly began to lust over her blood. As his body began to starve he felt an extreme urge.
She looked at him with a smile as he bared his newly awakened fangs. He inherited a few of the vampire characteristics. Which upied five percent of his human nature.
Nova manifestation had never let him down or led him to the path of destruction. He understood the intentions of the ability and began to pioneer it.
He pushed her on her bed and immediately began sucking her blood after biting her smooth pale white neck.
"Fufu, Are you that hungry for me?"
She smiled and caressed his head while moaning.
This was a certain phenomenon that happens to Vampires. But, unlike the lore, he has heard of. It was entirely different.
A vampire would crave human blood but, instead, Nix craved for Vampire''s blood. This was certainly a reverse phenomenon and an unpredictable one. This was certainly Nova manifestation''s work.
This also gave Nix the idea that it was connected to the past Nix''s desire or goal.
After suckling for while he retracted his mouth wiping her blood off his face/
"I''ll leave then."
He said and left the room as he felt dizzy.
Within a second a message shed before him.
[You have absorbed new abilities]
"Tch, I can''t catch a break."
He mumbled inwardly andid in his bedroom entering his room.
He did not believe in her since he wanted to research more facts about Vampires to trust her. He was more concerned about the prophecy. He did know he prolonged the Prophecy. Was that perhaps just a milestone what was about to happen. Is he the one that induced the cmity that was about to befall him?
He had several thoughts. lying inside his room and anticipating what he was supposed to do his mind was in literal chaos.
"Astaroth what do you think about Prophecy?"
{Prophecy, As of the spectators'' Prediction?}
"Spectator''s prediction?"
{I am speaking about, The omen of Doom, Yagavaran.}
"Yes."
{To speak honestly, if the Prophecy was sent by him. You cannot ever overpower it. If I have to say it bluntly, his prophecies never fail. He even prophesied my defeat.}
"I see... That doesn''t mean I cannot stop it right?"
{Indeed, You can manipte it you have the power to see the future.}
Nix just gave him a hideous smirk and opened his status. He had undergone several things and now he also gained a ss that surely raised his hopes for the uing trails he''d be facing.
[Opening User Nix''s Full Information window...]
________
| [Name: Nix Age:20] |
| [level: 2 ] |
| [ss: Dark Medium] |
| [Gender: Male] |
| [Height-187 cm Weight- 85kg ] |
| [Faction: OUTLAWS] |
| [Affiliated n: Transgressors] |
| [Alias: Psycho maniac, Enemy of Ranrak, Mastermind of chaos]|
| [Titles gained: Lord of Transgressors, Hero of Intransigence] |
| [Achievements: Scrutiny oveer]|
| STATS: |
| [STRENGTH - 43] |
| [AGILITY - 60] |
| [DEFENCE - 38] |
| [STAMINA - 46] |
| [ENDURANCE-45] |
| [MAGIC- 55] |
[MANA CORE- MANA MANIPULATION (Rank:D)]
[2 Remaining stat points]
[1 Ability points remaining]
(Information: To learn or raise a Rank of ability use one ability point.)
HEALTH CONDITION: HEALTHY GOOD
STATE OF MIND- NEUTRALCHAOTICCALM
[PARTICULARITIES -
Short Tempered
(Gets angry easily.)
Loner
(Doesn''t like to associate with people.)
Tenacious
(Persistent and tends to move until a goal is achieved.)
ABILITY LIST:
[Private abilities- Truth eye (Rank: A+++)
Doom prediction vision (Rank: C)
Nova manifestation (Rank: Cosmic) ]
[ ss abilities: Night Vision (Rank: A)
Shadow immersion (Rank: A)
Phantom Vision (Rank: S++)
Regeneration (Rank: C++)]
[ General abilities- sh (Rank: D)
Thrust (Rank: D)
Parry (Rank: D) ]
[ unique abilities- Twirl (Rank: D)
Chain swing(Rank: D) ]
[ special abilities- zing typhoon (Rank: G)
Whip of me (Rank: G) ]
[ Reawakened abilities- Latent instinct (Rank: F)]
________
[CURRENT MISSION]-NONE
________
BOUNDED ITEMS : CHAINS OF RESENTMENT
[ CONTRACTS & PACTS MADE:
Soul Contract of eternity
Covenant of Liaison ]
''Hmm, I''ve got four new ss abilities that have already been unlocked... This is straight-up good news. Both stamina and strength have raised by one point. Nova manifestation has reached cosmic rank. Though I cannot point out what its uses are it''s a good thing. Latent instinct has also risen by one rank... Guess I am making progress.''
He thought and smiled.
It was not a waste considering the rewards he gained. Prime dust has certainly increased his potential and Nova manifestation. Cosmic gives out the hint that he had gained an ability rank that reaches the universal scale power. But, the only thing that continuously worried him was that three abilities were connected to each other.
If he wants to truly unravel its powers he''d have to firstly align everything into the same rank. It was hard and challenging but, if he were to seed or at least make the ranks rise higher he''d be able to find clues and awaken his true potential.
''Prophecy never fails huh?''
He muttered and closed his eyes with anticipation to use the new abilities, he unlocked.
***
"Morning! Darlinnggg..."
A seductive whisper entered his ear.
''Ahh! Fuck!''
He cursed and opened his eyes and found Rosalie looking at him.
"Didn''t I tell you to sleep in the next room."
"A, Don''t be like that..."
She uttered and bit his ear.
He coldly looked at her and opened the window screen to let the sunlight inside the room.
She didn''t even move and justid there as the sunlight fell on her pale white skin with a smile on her face.
"Hehe, I lied to you about going under the sun."
She giggled as Nix looked at her in a daze.
He had a dazed look not because he was surprised by her immunity to walk in the sunlight. It was because his hair turned greyer than before yet there were several parts that were still ck.
"Fufu are you surprised that your hair turned greyer than before?"
"Yeah..."
He uttered and began to rethink why Nova manifestation forced him to suck her blood.
''Dark Nix also absorbed vampires? ''
Though he questioned himself. Though it was evident just from looking. That Dark Nix had absorbed several things which drifted him away from his human self.
"Why did you lie about unable to go under the sun?"
"Hehe, I wanted to see a surprising reaction from you."
"Fine,e with me..."
He said and dragged her out of his room.
Chapter 155: Mass level ups
Chapter 155: Mass level ups
The Temple of Martial god - Nane City.
It seemed as though a festival was happening. Civilians of the city were cheering and seemed were happy. Because the gods of Integrity were bestowing their blessings to civilians and levels to Regrs.
The hidden meaning behind was certainly because of the uing war. Though the innocent civilians didn''t know it. Few of the Crusaders among the civilians were able to perceive the cmity that was about to befall.
Unlike Outsiders, they don''t have a system. This doesn''t mean they mana core or the have the potential to fight. Even though they are considerably weaker than Outsiders. They were still humans who can use mana.
If one were to train hard they can reach the power level of an Outsider. There are a few geniuses that dwell in the Mid world who had already broken the leveling scale and possessed powers that rival Outsiders.
The problem was such people could only be hand-picked and really low in numberpared to Outsiders and they pioneer thends and go on adventures along with Outsiders.
These entities are called crusaders. Crusaders are just terms that are used for separating them from Outsiders. When they receive blessings their potential grows but not on par with Outsiders.
In any case, People were swarming around the temples of every god they worship to receive blessings. This was the same all around the cities.
Gods of integrity were not evil by nature. They too possessed emotions and empathy. The blessings were their acts of mercy. When the war of Chaos maind arises the civilians should be able at least vacate and protect themself and this was their initiative.
"The announcement seems too good to be true right?"
Shreya asked staring at her front leaning onto the metal barricades that were made to protect the queue from scattering and creating chaos.
The queue was like arge unending serpent that continuously went into the entrance of the temple and exited out. There were also several white-robed priests standing in the middle of the sides where the queues were formed holding their staves to direct the people.
Monica, Nagendra''s girlfriend nodded her head in agreement with Shreya''s statement.
"Indeed, This is a huge fortune for all the Outsiders. I wonder if the same thing is happening from ouw''s side though."
She said and looked at Nagendra who was standing beside them.
They were somewhere in the middle of the crowd. Unlike Nix''s visions and Dark Nix''s description of him. His life was not so great. He didn''t think of himself as the protagonist of some story nor did he think of himself as a big shot.
His days were pretty average. He earned a living and banged his girlfriend every day. While Shreya was obsessed over her masochistic instincts that were craving Nix, Sonali was busy over building knowledge in magic and changed her ss from archer to mage archer.
To put it simply they were pretty much living a peaceful life and faced some adventures from time to time. Nagendra had surely grown at an exponential rate that he leaped to level seven while his teammates reached level five.
His team was certainly abnormal and exceptionally a talented bunch. He went on monster execution lost a member of his team. They also resigned from thepany he was serving and started apany on their own with Nagendra as its director. There were also few new members that joined hispany.
Nagendra just stared at the inside of the temple with certain thoughts running in his mind.
"Heyy? Are you there?"
Monica said grabbing his chin.
"Yeah?"
He questioned snapping out of it.
"What were you thinking?"
She questioned gazing at his eyes worriedly.
"Hmm, I am just wondering why we are suddenly getting a power-up and about the Explosion of the Ouw city, Lerinare that happened two days back..."
"Both the Factions are investigating about it and some people are specting. It''s the ck revolutionary...The guy we fought in Ferandal. Even though it was announced that the knight Akaysh killed him. He was your friend right? Do you think he''ll still be alive?"
"I don''t know..."
He replied nonchntly and waited quietly for a while until his chance to enter the temple came.
{Come in Nagendra.}
A warm but gruff voice entered his head.
"Martial god Shigon..."
He began to talk hesitantly.
"May I know why we are receiving the blessings."
{Haha, How insolent? I will forgive you. Why you ask? It is because of the war you outsiders will be fighting to upy this cursednd.}
"War?"
He asked in startle.
{Indeed war it is.}
The martial god replied and continued.
(You shall y a major role in this war. Will you ept your role as an apostle?}
''Should I really ept this? If war were to raise. I should be powerful enough to protect my members...''
He contemted for a few seconds and said.
"I ept."
He epted it for power and it was the only cause. The other reason was he had faith in gods, unlike Nix who detested them. He also had no other choice. Nix had the potential to be stronger on his own while he cannot.
{I the martial god bestow you thee the authority of an apostle and other godly powers}
As he said those words, abruptly a pir-like red beam fell on him and pierced him for a few seconds.
[....]
[You have obtained God hand as your ss]
[You are now an apostle of Integrity]
He was dazed reading the message.
****
"Yo buddy! Did you hear the news?"
Reegan asked looking at Nix as he walked in and looked at Rosalie.
"New member buddy?"
"Yeah"
He said raising his head up from his te since having his breakfast along with Rosalie.
"What happened why are your eyes covered with dark circles?"
"I didn''t sleep well. By the way this is Rosalie a Vampire."
He nodded and smiled at her ncing her gothic attire up and down.
"Hi, I am Reegan but are you really a vampire? How can you walk in the sunlight?"
She just smiled at him and raised her middle finger in which she wore a golden ring that had the same symbol as the Transgressors symbol, The horned skull with wings.
"This is why I can move."
''Seriously? How many women are you trying to collect?''
He thought inwardly while looking at Rosalie.
"Hehe, are you jealous you beta-human"
She giggled and mocked him as she read his mind looking into his eye.
"Now~ Now... Rosalie, can you please stop?"
He asked and turned to Reegan.
"I apologize man. She is kind of twisted. Anyway, what''s the news you were talking about?"
"The massive level up... Didn''t you know?"
"Darliinggg did you just say I am twisted?"
She asked and pouted while locking her arms onto Nix.
"Hah man, just continue..."
He said in an annoyed tone and was fed up unable to control her puzzling nature.
"Yeah...It''s about the massive level up that''s going to happen."
"Yes, man I knew this will be happening soon. Anyway, we have people contracted here for six months so, this ain''t a problem."
He said indifferently.
"Morning Boss!" Gunther greeted with a happy smile. It seems he had just entered the Cafeteria too.
"Morning..."
Nix said drowsily.
"Can I take a seat?"
He said standing in front of his table with a te in his hand.
"Can I take a seat boss?"
"Sure and take your seat too, man."
He said to Gunther and turned to Reegan offering a seat.
They talked for a while and Tarok brought Yeril.
"Tarok apologizes for disturbing you My Liege!"
He said bowing to him and pushed her towards him and made her fall on the ground.
"This woman kept on crying to meet you."
"What do you want?"
He questioned rising from his seat.
"You said we can talk to the Goddess..."
She said looking at him with her teary eyes.
"Yes, then where can you create a Divinemunication? There are no temples in this city."
He asked looking down at her stretching his hand for her to take it and rise up.
Divinemunication is a way ofmunicating with the gods. This is a unique feature that both Angels and Devils possess. This was the same for Priests who are truly devoted to their gods.
Back when Nix was bound by a soul contract with the Draconians the Draconian women used Divinemunication bymitting a ritual in order to seek permission from Negatan.
"We will have to go be in a quiet ce or somewhere else where we can make a contact with the goddess at ease. "
She said as Nix helped her stand up.
"Alright then let''s scout for a ce."
He said and turned towards Rosalie and his n members.
"I''ll have something to do. So I''ll bid farewell here."
Abruptly Rosalie rose from her seat and walked along with Nix as he left the cafeteria.
Chapter 156: Answers
Chapter 156: Answers
Gods, the deities who dwell in a domain where mortals cannot reach. They are seen with reverence and imed as the beings that reign on top of the other existences. What would be their goals? What would be the goals of a god who can literally spectate and live a prosperous life lying on a bed of roses?
Obviously, it would be to reach the summit where none can rival them. Satisfaction and finding inner happiness are something that saints, sages, gods, or any other higher beings pioneer. Though they''ve been enlightened they still would thrive to raise high. That is indeed the nature of all living things. It certainly isn''t wrong and that''s what the beings of Empyrean were trailing. Or there might be an ulterior motive or purpose why they aren''t content with their prevailing status.
The goddess of wisdom, Heredia, one of the integrity gods of Empyrean was sitting atop her swan-like golden throne that was made with intricate design gazed at the water pool which showed a scene of a man dragging Angel to a rundown old building that possessed no roof letting the sunlight pierce the area they were standing in.
The goddess was one exceptional beauty. Her orangish pupils were simr to a me, her long braided shiny red hair that reached the end of the throne. She was a beauty that seemed unrivaled even by the angels that fanned her standing by the side of her throne.
Her body was curvaceous and her skin was slightly in a red tone. As a being different from humans she possessed features different from them. Her long grey cloak and the ornaments gave a unique style.
She had a gentle smile and intrigued expression on her face as she looked at the angel and the young man.
"Hmm, Yeril has reached Theemai..."
She uttered looking at the angel that was bowing down before her.
"Indeed my Goddess."
The angel said and stood by her side gazing at the pool.
****
"I-I need don''t think this ce might work for the divinemunication..."
Yeril said hesitantly.
"Tch, alright..."
Nix said in an annoyed tone.
They were scouting and the first ce that came to his mind was the broken building near his n house it seems she is picky to select a location.
"If you were to converse to the goddess it would be better for you to speak face to face."
"Face to face?" Nix asked with interest.
He had indeed talked to Shayatin, the mother of all evil once in the past but, it was because they made a sacrifice and ritual to create a n. So it was normal to only hear voices.
"Yes, unlike humans who can only converse in the temple. I can manage to connect your soul with the goddess''s chamber."
"Connect my soul huh?"
Now, this raised a slimmer doubt inside him.
"Darling... Don''t believe this wretched angel!"
Rosalie said standing outside the entrance of the broken building with a smile.
"Hah, is something like a swimming pool okay?" Nix said to Yeril ignoring Rosalie.
"Uhh? Yes... If it will quiet then it''s okay."
"Then let''s go back to my n house."
He said and walked back to his n house which was further away.
"Tarok, make sure no one enters this floor."
He mentioned after reaching the floor where the swimming pool was located at.
"So what now?"
"I have to pray."
She said and began to draw a few lines, simr to a star inside a circle facing the swimming pool, and ced rosemary, a floor, and a few more things and began to chant inserting her mana into the circle.
Mortals give offerings and do rituals to make a connection tomunicate with the gods, though thises with some risks for civilians or a nonpriest outsider to do since it could cause fatigue and take a toll on their bodies. They are fundamentally a little different from Divinemunication.
Divinemunications are done by directly connecting one''s soul and follow a few rules which are why most fear doing it.
They are ways tomunicate gods who dwell on Ether which can be done at ease only by entities that descended or transmigrated from such world. This is also why only angels and Devils can do it. Using them as an agent is another usible way.
"Goddess Heredia! I Yeril your loyal subordinate seek your permission!"
As she chanted her eyes glimmered in gold and her pupils expanded and wholly covered her eye in gold.
Nix watched the scene unfazed with his hands crossed against his chest. He was just observing her while Yeril had literally gained her vision of the Castle.
Her holographic image stood before the throne of the goddess.
"Greetings my goddess. I apologize for making the divine connection."
As the goddess said a smile bloomed on Yeril''s face.
"I am grateful to hear it, My goddess."
The goddess questioned looking at her eyes.
"No"
She said hanging her down trying to avoid her gaze.
She said with a warm smile.
" "
"Yes..."
She said hesitantly.
"As youmand my goddess!"
She said and instantly faded away from the grand hall.
As she fell limp on the floor and her pupils rejuvenated back to how they regrly seem to be.
She grabbed her and gave her a ss of water.
"Do you ept connecting?"
She asked drowsily.
"yeah sure."
He epted without hesitation since his soul was connected in three ways. IF he was to die in the middle of the connection. He''d get back to the Mid world or Underworld where the remaining Dracoinan''s souls were at.
"Get inside the pool."
She said and began to chant.
He just followed her direction and dived into the pool.
"I Yeril seek to work as the medium to Connect!"
As she yelled Nix felt a warmness surging inside him and lost the sense of his environment.
To Rosalie that witnessed the scene seemed like he had gone dead as his body floated on the pool while his eyes lost their color.
The goddess greeted with a smile descending from her throne towards him.
''Youngman? She doesn''t seem past her Mid-twenties yet? Well, it''s usible that she might be over a thousand years old.''
He contemted inwardly while looking at her with a calm expression.
He wasn''t surprised by the grandeur environment. He had not pioneered such intricate structural architecture but, at the same time, he was not there to be amazed by such things. So he was distracted by such things and looked straight at her.
"Stop...Heredia, the goddess of wisdom? I may seem imbecile and ignorant from what I am about to speak. So, I am apologizing before hands. But, Are you really the goddess of wisdom?"
He questioned her with a reactionless face.
"Did not do anything against me? You gods summoned me who was living a peaceful life and you would just banish me? Hah, It is Ironic..."
He sighed.
"You human dare speak like that!"
The angel with a sword who stood beside her scowled.
She said turning to the angel and drifted her head back to Nix.
"Rewrote a predicted future? You could have done it by supporting me and directing me in a good direction... I cannot understand. Why me?"
"Fate? Destiny? I have been hearing this every time I sought an answer. I want to know why I am cmity to this world? Can you not send me back?"
She replied bluntly making his heartbeat wildly inducing his temper.
"You cannot send me back? Did you gods not summon us?"
He questioned without showing the anger on his face.
And that question started was the inducer of his suffering.
Chapter 157: Leading millions
Chapter 157: Leading millions
Cities, Towns, and viges in every possible direction were puzzled after knowing that Lerinare was destroyed and turned into nothing but ash. They all believed it as a cmity that may very well fall on their cities.
Several racial people exempting humans cheered on the mysterious person that had destroyed the tyrannical ruling party. The Zerast''s influence was widely spread around the continent and they were known for their malicious deeds.
They''ve destroyed and the other racial people that dwell on Chaos maind. They plunderednds and created branches and spread their influence grabbed authority plunged the weak and drowned by richness.
Money, women, power, and fame were literally drowning in it. And such a n was destroyed by an unknown organization. Zerast had several enemies so, they couldn''t point out who it was.
The most oundish thing was the whole city was destroyed by a bomb that no one in Empyrean had ever witnessed or invented. Many of them wanted to grab such power. Rumors began to spread like a wildfire about Theemai which was an isted ce and the only neighboring town whose information is not revealed much to the other cities. They just saw it as a useless town but this piqued their interest.
Major cities had sanctioned missions to Knights, Devils, angels, Outsiders, and Crusaders to investigate the town to truly pioneer whoever destroyed the city. As a result, the town was heavily infected by strangers.
It may be highly secured but that doesn''t mean it can be imprable.
Some of the members in Transgressors and the town folk had also revealed the fact it was Nix who did it. In fact, Nix knew this was bound to happen. He cared less about it, considering the war of Chaos that will begin soon.
Somewhere deep inside his heart, he knew that he''ll have to choose a faction. There was greater evil and lesser evil that was all it is for him to choose and upon choosing a direction his perception and path might change.
"Your saying that but, then how are you even gods? Firstly how can you not send us back? If you use the same summoning spell in reverse it might work, right?"
He questioned angrily disregarding the fact that she was a goddess.
" "
He just gritted his teeth and waited for her to talk.
What the goddess said might be true or might not be true, But at that very moment his hope was shattered and his goals were altered.
He had two goals one was to enact vengeance on Feroz khan and his members. Which he was unable to do because of the mayhem that befell because of the future sights he saw. He wanted to torture each and every one of them but, his future visions showed him getting utterly defeated.
So, to at least grab onto his life and survive he had no choice but to drive Feroz khan and Nate to a corner. He also knew he cannot go toe to toe against them who were demigods since he couldn''t fight even the knight of Ferandel. His goals were faded away like smoke by time. At this point, he did not know why he even existed.
He had been enduring those pent-up feelings all this time. Just the fact he couldn''t enact revenge made him feel frustrates. He tried to endure his rage and was sessful if one were to look up his attitude in the recent days.
He was cold andposed the driving force of it was his visions which gave him hint about how his rage might lead him to misery but out of this fact. He couldn''t ept the fact his desire to go back was shattered.
''So does this mean. I cannot meet my one of hell of a Drunkard father and my suffering mother?''
He thought inwardly as slowly tears ran down his chin.
He had never revealed his life on earth to Cinzia nor any of the others.
"If you are not going to send us back why did you summon us? You are gods, who have influence all around this world. Then why us? Human from a world who are different from this world''s reality?"
Primeval cosmo is the ce called no path. As it has already predefined, it is a ce of primordial creation that chooses the fate and destiny of a soul. The gods ascended to Empyrean stirred the power of creation and destroyed the bnce which resulted in the restriction called thew of conservation.
A primeval cosmo is a certain ce that protects the souls from destruction by nature every soul is born and nurture on its own ording to its will. In that sense, one could say Primeval cosmo possesses a will although it is certainly not a livingthing.
Since the gods intertwined with it and manipted nature. The Primeval cosmo instinctual opened rifts to maintain bnce and control the exploitation of souls.
This was nothing but a natural cmity that worked on its own just like how earthquakes or tsunami might work. It was like a reaction to the phenomenon that a big corporatepany would do in order to raise humanity''s existence by their scientific research on earth.
The main thing is Nix couldn''t believe her words. From what he read from the Ways of Empyrean. It was a secret that wouldn''t be easily revealed since it could stir a rebellion of Outsiders.
"Isn''t there a way for us to go back?"
"How does the Materiality work? Can you not try once again?"
He asked with frustration.
"I see..."
He replied wearing his cold expression once again.
"What should I do now and why am I dragged into this mayhem?"
He couldn''t help but ask question after question since she was ready to answer him regardless if he could believe her or not.
The goddess said nonchntly and tapped the floor.
Swiftly a screen opened up.
A scene began to y as Nixid his eyes on it. The angels looked at the scene with a bewildered expression.
A white-haired man whose eyes were covered with a red cloth was soaring through the air riding a mythical beast, Dark Pegasus. Which is known as the symbol of destruction and known for its arrogance was ridden by a young man who was leading millions of soldiers with a head of a man in his hand towards a ck floating castle. Behind him was the Goddess of wisdom riding her white pegasus, and a few more unrecognizable people.
It was an extremely short scene and closed on its own.
"I can see that... But why am I doing that?" He questioned her.
She smiled at him and tapped the floor once again.
This time he was in bloodied Warfield panting heavily sitting amidst a few unrecognizable corpses and there was even Heredia''s head lying down separately. Opposite him stood Shigon gazing at him with a fierce expression in between them stood Nagendra.
Nix was not able to understand how those happened but, he was bewildered too because Nagendra stood in front of him with a sword struck to his heart.
Swiftly the screen closed.
''Then why didn''t they kill me?''
He thought and waited for her to speak.
She said with a smile.
Chapter 158: The supremes
Chapter 158: The supremes
500 B.D, In Outsiders term this happened two thousand years ago.
The gods weren''t natives of the Empyrean. They were beings that travel through worlds and evolve themselves to fulfill their purpose. They were individuals of different worlds and their goals were still uncertain to this day.
And when they descended into the mortal world called Empyrean. The vastness and the collection of souls were abundant. The problem was there were six supreme beings that were ruling the world while the other higher existences were ruling over a faction of people that followed them.
The six supremes were known as incarnations of sins. They were the manifestation and the will of the beings on Empyrean. They were far weaker than the gods that infiltrated Empyrean. As a consequence, the gods vanquished them and sealed them in the underworld.
Consequently, the bnce grumbles. In order to maintain order and bnce, the primeval cosmo stirred the birth rate of souls. The number of beings born began to lower. The five supreme were in fact the will of primeval cosmo which is the mother of creation in Empyrean. They were born to punish and discipline and devour souls that cause disruption.
To emte the precipitate lower birth rate. The gods decided to send souls to the underworld to subside the issue. They created a rule that sends the dead and improper souls to quench the Primeval cosmo.
Underworld possesses a unique set of rules simr to how both the Mid world and Ether world have. Each world has its ownw but, in the end, everything falls under Primeval cosmo.
This also meant they cannot intervene with Underworld since they would have to wage a war with the supremes in the underworld again and it was fair, cause of the number of souls they devour.
When an individual who isn''t under a god''s authority or those who seem insignificant are transmigrated to Underworld. The very fact that an Individual who died gets transported there opens a potential for them to raise again to Midworld.
***
Nix stared at the goddess for a while and then said.
"Yes, Why did you not kill me?"
She smiled elegantly and ce her palm under her chin while looking at his deep eyes that were perplexed.
"I see."
He said.
He was able to grasp what she meant to say. He understood that if he was sent to the underworld regardless of the suffering he''d have climbed to Ether world breaking the boundaries in order to enact revenge. And he could clearly see himself doing it considering his unquenchable rage towards gods if they were to kill him. Moreover, Underworld is known for its cruelty as such this was certainly an expectable oue.
She asked with an intrigued expression.
"I am not confident as of now."
Now, this is where her negotiation started.
She was certainly not his ally but she was neither his enemy. She just wanted to exchange something and make a deal with him.
He just gave a her mocking sneer. He was able to understand they tried to manipte him since they considered him as a potential threat and he felt it was ironic.
Just a week ago he barely won against two demigods but, the literal gods were frightened of his potential so, it made him a little confident.
In anycase, he did not want to make an enemy out of them.
Indeed, he cannot just dread what had happened. He''d need to move on as fast as possible however bitter it made him feel. This was reality and now he was part of whatever game the gods were ying.
"Certainly, But may we begin talking about what benefits I''ll gain if I were to let Yeril build your temple."
"Oppose ouws and participate in this war? I have been ying in the Hands of Alzm and the corrupted gods. Though there certainly are people in their faction who are ready to ally with me, a human and I assume you''ve revealed all those facts believing that I''ll be a servant of Integrity?"
He questioned her.
"Hmm...I won''t be obliged to work under you nor I will be your servant? If I take the wrong choice you''ll surely send apostles and angels to destroy this town. I shall ask for a simple deal."
"There surely are eyes that have been set on my n and the town. Whoever the other three gods might be. Ask them to retreat the forces of Regrs and Crusaders of the churches and any other people in my Town."
"I will participate in this war."
He replied in an instant.
In an instant, he blinked his eyes and found himself back in the swimming pool floating on the water. Opposite him was Yeril who was overly fatigued and spat blood on the floor.
He slowly swam towards thedder and got back up.
"I am sorry Lord Transgressor..."
She said with fear and fell to the ground.
Suddenly he could witness a connection from her body that surged his mind.
[Divinity has been awakened]
[Divinity - 0.0001%]
"Hmm..."
He uttered in a daze.
"Tarok take her to the infirmary."
He ordered Tarok and turned towards Rosalie.
"I''ll be taking some time alone. Hope you understand."
He said and walked out of the floor pondering about the conversation. His head was full of uncertainties and his mind was in chaos. Firstly he went back to his room in order to mediate and soothe his mind.
After a few minutes, a woman walked into his room.
"It seems you are troubled once again?"
He opened his eyes and noticed that it was Felishia.
"Yes..."
"Mind exining where you found a vampire? is that what you are worried about?"
"No... I am worried I can''t go back to my world."
"Well...I don''t know what to say about it. I thought you''d have understood this by now. Since no one has ever returned to their world.>
She shrugged.
"Isn''t there any other way for me to go back?"
"I''d say most probably cannot. You''ll need a power source that might rival Premival cosmo if you wish to do so. Which certainly is impossible. Since even gods cannot."
He quietly rose from his ce.
"I''ll be off for a few days. If a problem raises handle it for a while."
"Sure, but where are you going?"
"Babel."
He said and beginning to wear his armor and hidden de gauntlet.
{Worried about the future? Enraged of the present?}
Astaroth said with a smile.
He wanted to test his newly obtained abilities and he was still uncertain of the Divinity which was probably at its lowest of the lowest.
He mounted the krigon and rode towards thebyrinth at extreme speed without a care about the people.
Within few minutes he reached the western border street where a bar was located. He brushed past a young man who was wearing a bow and arrow case behind his back.
"You bastard!"
A man scowled and shot his arrow to the Krigon''s neck. He dismounted as the Krigon fell dead. Nix did not act in his instinct or anger. He calmly walked towards him and apologized.
"I am sorry."
"Tch, Are you fucking blind?"
A woman scowled at him who seemed to be the archer''s partner. They were a team of five, all armed. Seemingly a low-level bandit group.
" "
Nix just quietly gazed at the team as they eyed his equipment.
"Who the fuck do you think you are?"
A man with a big built body asked as he walked out of the bar noticing a crowd surrounding Nix to witness the fight.
"Ohh it''s your group... Been a long while isn''t it?"
Nix said coldly at the guy who seemed to be the leader of the group.- Baal Kraeno''s Deviation. This is something of a year to imply that this happened in an ancient Era far when Vikil was still unconscious.
Chapter 159: Phantom vision
Chapter 159: Phantom vision
The man before him was bald and his armor was battered and seemed quite old. Nix eyed him up and down as the man clenched his fist.
"Do I know you, sir?"
The man questioned politely.
"Yes... You don''t remember?"
Nix questioned coldly looking at his eyes.
[Private ability: Truth eye activated]
________
|Name: Patrick Wilson Age:36 |
|Level: 4 |
|ss: Baraberian warrior |
|Gender: Male |
|Faction: Ouws|
| Height- 190cm weight :94kg |
|Stats: |
| STRENGTH- 45 |
| AGILITY - 20 |
| DEFENCE - 32 |
| STAMINA - 28 |
| ENDURANCE - 40 |
| MAGIC - 19 |
|MANA CORE- Mana cirction (Rank- E)|
HEALTH CONDITION- GOODHEALTHY
STATE OF MIND: CHAOSMALICIOUSOPPORTUNISTIC
PARTICULARITIES:
Back stabber
(A person who cannot be trusted.)
Wicked
(Doesn''t have moral value.)
Loyal
(loyal to the person he trusts the most)
SINGULARITY:
Vengeful
(Has a strong and unreasoning desire for revenge.)
''Still didn''t change huh? Vengeful... He had manifested a particrity. Since I abandoned them in the forest?''
Nix didn''t wait any longer nor asked any questions. He abruptly swung his chain and entangled his hand and abruptly pulled it after shapeshifting the chain into spiky. As he pulled it after they tightly dug into his muscles, they tore his flesh and separated his arm.
He was not obliged to ask questions. It was obvious that this guy seeded in surviving the forest. However mysterious it may sound he didn''t question him since he possesses another way to find it.
"Ahhhh"
Patrick fell to the ground squealed to the top of his lungs.
The people surrounding him were baffled the one who acted rude shivered in fear as Nix turned towards him.
"I am...I am sorry."
He said and ran from there.
Followed by him, His teammates ran away.
[ss ability- Phantom vision]
This was one of the four new ss abilities he gained after obtaining Dark medium as his ss.
{Phantom vision}
(Description: It is the ability to see through the soul''s experiences.)
Though its description was pretty vague he wanted to test it. This was neither an illusionist''s ability nor a hypnotist''s ability. This is pretty much an ability that could let him find answers and leads to the questions he may have in mind.
Near the tform was a Krigon and it seemed to be Patrick''s. He was continuously screaming and tried to crawl towards the Krigon.
Nix slowly walked towards Patrick and severed all his other arm with the sword.
"Kuakk! You bastard! Who are you? Why are you doing this?"
He frowned.
"I am Nix. Don''t you remember?"
Nix asked coldly and tangled his leg with his chain and attached it to the saddle of the Krigon as he was speaking.
Patrick''s pupils dted noticing what Nix was about to do.
"No! No! What are you doing? Please... You bastard! I didn''t do anything to you."
Nix was not in the mood to fight the group. It was just that he felt his vengeful singrity as a threatening trait and seemed as though he manifested it because of him.
"We will speak after leaving this town."
He uttered and mounted on the Krigon and kicked it.
The people didn''t dare to interfere in the dispute. No matter how muchw was imnted into the town most people wouldn''t tend to interfere in others'' conflicts. They were spectators for a long time ago and still the same. Empyrean''sw was never solid and strict. There were several holes in it and there is nothing to discuss regarding it.
Cities under royal dynasties can be given an exception but, they were certainly nothing like the strict modern world like earth. Rapes, murders, thefts or any criminal activity one came continuously happens every day in every location possible no matter how strict they were punished they still happened.
"Ahh! Ahh!"
The burning feeling literally wanted Patrick tomit suicide and Nix did not pay heed to it and continued to race through the streets until he reached the walls.
The guards in the gate blocked him and began questioning not knowing who he was since they were newly migrated immigrants that joined as the town''s soldiers.
"Sir, what you doing is wrong..."
They said pointing their weapons.
Nix opened his coat that he was wearing to hide his armor and around his neck was a golden chain attached to a pendant which was his n symbol.
It was Remo''s proposal for the original members and the people in high authorities of his n to wear it. This was also information about it circted around the town folks to understand they were the authoritative figures of the town.
"I see... Sir"
The guard nodded his head and rotated the gate wheel.
Patrickid limp as he was not even unable to scream. Within a few minutes, he reached the middle road that connected Babel and dismounted the Krigon. They certainly made a progress faster than one could anticipate. They created roads to thebyrinth, the Uran forest, and the Draconian vige.
Nix dragged Patrick from the road to the thick forest and made him lean on a tree.
He was yet to know about the Phantom Vision''s quirks and disadvantages so, he didn''t do it inside the town.
[ss ability- Phantom vision activated]
As soon as it activated he locked his eyes onto Patricks and abruptly he was able to find a disy of videos opening up in front of him like a video yer on aputer.
''This is like a collection of videos...''
He muttered and concentrated on the third video where he was lying on the floor. Nix couldn''t help but skip it since it seemed quite disgusting. The video was showing Patrick and his brothers getting raped by the monkeys as they screamed.
Both his brothers died due to the trauma and Patrick was also badly able to survive. His breathing faltered also his body was disabled by Nix. The goris abandoned them and left them.
Patrick screamed Nix''s name as his driving force for his survival until he manifestated a Singrity. A man walked towards him who possessed long hair and long beard.
He dragged him to his hide house in the forest. He seemed like a guy who was surviving in that wild for years. He nursed him for months. The system also gave Patrick a alert that he didn''t survive so he was abandoned for good.
He took it as a opportunity and began training with in six months a new set of people were teleported into the forest. He guide them and got teleported.
After that his life seemed atrocious as hemitted crimes after crimes without even joining training lodgement he endeavoured he evil path. Nevertheless his purpose of life seemed only about killing Nix.
"I shouldn''t have left you alive."
Nix said and yed his throat in an instant.
''So, Now Phantom vision is like a detective ability to find leads and clues.''
He said to himself.
{Hmm, you''ve grown cold aren''t you.}
Astaroth said with a smile.
He once again mounted the Krigon after inserting his dagger into the pouch.
''I have yet to make up with Rachael...''
He thought as he crossed the road.
Indeed it was true. Rachael didn''t meet up with him after the bombarding of Lerinare either. He used her members as his expendable pawns which was very much a douche move.
Cinzia was upset about Jack and Gregory''s death too. Though she didn''t express her remorse he was still able to sense it. She even made a funeral for them. Nix was burdened in all sort of ways and he was now saddled up by the fact that he cannot return to earth.
He stopped his Krigon near a boulder and opened his inventory and took a bottle of whiskey.
{Don''t take alcohol in times of adventures...}
Astaroth advised him.
"Tch,"
Nix clicked his tongue and began to chug down the bottle.
''What is my purpose?''
He thought inwardly feeling trapped by all the sides.
He had lost the track of time and his goals. It has already been one year. Is his parents safe? Will he be able to rejuvenate the life he had lost? Can he wash off the responsibility of murdering thousands?
All sorts of doubts engulfed him. His path as took several turns and he abandoned his goals. He knew all well that he cannot get into a peaceful life anymore. He was in the middle of a mess.
Gods were trying to make him a pawn in their game even if wasn''t willing.
{If you wonder what your role in this world. You have to ask yourself and know yourself first.}
Astaroth said taking a seat on therge boulder while looking down on him.
''You have to ask yourself... Know yourself first!''
It was asthough Astaroth could able to predict what Nix was feeling.
He felt a sudden glimer of hope. If he needed clues he''d need ask someone who had seen this worlds end and what the Gods purpose were.
The one who knew these things were himself. To be precise it was his past version Nix. No matter however he gets diverted from the goals. Nova manifestation was directing him to a certain direction. If he just followed it and just in the right time he''d be slowly able to unravel what his purpose was.
"Thanks Astaroth..."
Nix said with a slight smirk and mounted the Krigon once again.
Chapter 160: Average life
Chapter 160: Average life
{How was your life back on earth? why are you longing to go back?}
Astaroth question Nix who was racing towards the Babel.
"My life on earth? It was absolute shit. Maybe I Could say it was an average one. But my reason to return is my mother..."
He replied gazing at the tower that reached the sky in a faraway distance.
{I will not ask any more than this.}
Astaroth uttered noticing Nix''s expression that darkened.
"Rawwr!"
Few intors growled and slowly paced towards him. He had been noticing their presence for a while using his Mana sense which he learned several days ago. They were trailing him for a few minutes since the time he left Patrick''s body.
He was just a normal college student a year ago but, now he became n lord and lord of a town who killed thousands of innocents, hunted beasts, and wanted by an alien race who calls themselves gods.
He dismounted and spilled the blood on the dagger which didn''t clean after slitting Patrick and unsheathed the hidden de gauntlet on the other hand gazing at the Intors without any reaction while expelling his mana to give off a threatening aura around him.
"Wrr! Wrr!"
The Intors that encircled him growled in a low tone surrounding him in all directions.
Though his eyes were on the battlefield his mind was dwelling on the thoughts of not being able to return.
***
Earth- 2013
Nix was in middle school. His days were pretty bad yet, he wouldn''t call it not enjoyable either. He was just nonsocial.
It was a time when his father was working nine to five jobs. Both his parents were trying their hardest to uphold their family after the insurancepany they built went bankrupt. The case was solved by the time he joined the middle school and they also paid their customers back. This didn''t mean his father was able to get back on the field. He needed loans and money to start up again.
Since the trust was broken there was no chance for his father to continue his business. Nevertheless, he was still a responsible father. He was betrayed by his friends who were his partners.
Nix had his days quite entertaining until things started going downhill. He was a guy with bad luck from a young age.
Though he was a loner, there was one guy from the slum who was close to him. He was a delinquent who was a part-time pickpocketer and thug whomitted small crimes. These were secrets that only Nix knew.
"Nix, don''t you ever share this!"
He warned Nix and slid a wallet into his bag before he could notice.
"Sure... Sure"
Nix said without an interest looking at the guy''s deep brown eyes.
"Yo!, Kumar, You bastard let''s go!"
A boy called out who also seemed to be delinquent with a mohawk hairstyle and improper hairstyle.
"Aight see ya man!"
Kumar said turning towards Nix as his friend dragged him out of the ss.
As usual, he packed his bag and left the ssroom. When he crossed by the street where all girls were located he found Kumar and his friends standing before it with some fancy motorbikes.
Kumar had the habit of stealing from his very own ssmates. Nix didn''t warn him nor refrained him from doing it. He knew for a fact that he had a backing and he was also a skilled thief. In anycase, he was also a good friend who never left him alone.
"Bow! Bo!"
As he passed by he found a stray puppy wagging his tail cheerfully. It was a hybrid of beige colorbrador and a ck stray.
"Hah..."
He sighed and bought gave it a few biscuits and left the street while the dog followed him a long while to his house.
"Leave man..."
"Wow woww!"
The puppy wagged his tail and circled his feet.
Nix coldly left the puppy of his house and entered. He washed his face and got back to hisfortable clothes and switched his tv on.
"Ohh? You early today?"
His mother asked mming her handbag feeling tired from the work. She was working as a clerk in a private office since she was not a graduate getting employed was certainly hard.
She noticed the house being clean and smiled.
"Thanks for cleaning up the house son."
"Fine mom."
He said nonchntly indifferently and continued watching tv.
His father raised him in a way that he treated people with respect and care. This was also why never acted arrogantly towards his n members though he was also strict from time to time when it was necessary. He never disrespected someone. It was also partly due to the fact he lived as a rich kid and became a poor kid. He had tasted both lives.
He spent some time watching until it got dark.
Knock! Knock!
Hearing the few knocks he opened the door.
"Hello my son!"
His father said cheerfully with a warm smile with a few parcels in his hand. He snatched it with a smile and walked in.
"What''s so special you bought food today?"
Nix''s mother asked.
"Should it be a special day to buy some food?"
He asked and took out a diamond ring from his pocket.
"Isn''t it nice? It''s been a while since I bought you a present."
He grinned at her as she looked at him in a daze.
"What''s the special asion? You are just an ountant who earns ten thousand rupees. And this is something that''d cost more than twenty thousand..."
His father was also reeking alcohol so she felt suspicious about him yet, decided to talk about it in the morning.
They had food cheerfully and Nix was engulfed by ecstasy and as a middle schooler, no questions in his mind.
"Ohh? I saw a dog scratching our door. Did you brought it here?"
His father asked while watching a movie along with him.
"No, it just followed me."
"Don''t let it be hungry give some food to it too."
As his father said he walked out of the house and ced a te of food to the dog and crouched looking at the puppy who was wagging his tail while eating it.
"I thought my dad wouldn''t ept owning a dog. I guess we''ll be back in the business again."
He smirked and brushed its head.
"Wooww! Wooww!"
He barked and licked his hands.
"Haha, Alright sleep on the balcony for today until I convince my mom."
He opened the balcony door and led him in and locked the door.
His happiness short-lived and began to entirely crumble the very next day. The next morning his mom also allowed Nix to have the Dog.
"Woow! WooW!"
The puppy followed him as he left for school.
"Come on little guy? I am going to school now."
"Woow! Woow!"
At the end of the day, it was a stray. Stray dogs are abundant in most of the streets where he lived as such he knew that the dog would survive on its own.
"Alright, little wanderer. If that''s your wish I can''t help it."
Nix smirked at the dog and named him wandered since he seemed to love roaming.
"Woow! Wooow!"
He kept on barking standing in a distance.
"Bye bye wander!"
He waved his hand and entered his school gate.
"Aren''t youte? Run"
The PE teacher scowled.
He nodded his head and rushed to his ss. The ss seemed to be in a heavymotion as everyone was getting their bags checked.
"Get in Nix."
The ss teacher permitted him in.
"Sir, no one got it, sir."
A boy said.
"I am not suspecting you. But do you possibly see Hari''s wallet? It seems he lost it yesterday."
"No sir."
Nix said without the slightest hesitation.
"Alright, can I check your bag?"
Hari, the guy who lost his bag asked.
"Fine."
He said and gave him his bag.
Within a few seconds, the guy found his wallet and looked at Nix with hostility both his ssmates and his teacher looked at him with a disgusted gaze.
"I swear... I don''t know how it got into my bag!"
Nix uttered and looked at Kumar who was sweating like a pig.
"How else could it get in? You stole it."
Hari uttered.
"Alright, we''ll speak it in the HM''s office."
Soon he was sent to the headmaster''s office and they didn''t believe and no one ever backed him up including Kumar who just watched him from the shadows.
The first period turned into a disaster and everyone looked at him with hostility. As soon as he went back he began questioning Kumar.
"You mother fucker! Was it you?"
"Nah! It was not me man! I don''t know who threw it in!"
He outright denied the fact that he threw it in.
Nix was able to suspect only one person and it was him and that guy denied it.
"Fine man..."
He cooled down and sat at his desk gritting his teeth. He was certainly not a pushover for taking the me. There were people to back him up and there were no eyewitnesses nor someone who''d help him.
By lunch, the bullying started.
"You fucking thief!"
People scowled and threw food at him. Although he punched a few of them without taking it all like a pushover he was utterly defeated and his uniform was torn up to good.
"Isn''t you man?"
Nix asked once again as he saw Kumar in the washroom.
"Didn''t I say no?"
Nix immediately punched him and shoved him against the mirror which made him bleed.
"AHhh!"
"You fucker! I am your friend! Why are you beating me up?"
"Why? It was you... Yet I took the me! You didn''t evene to help me and now I am your friend?"
He questioned and spat on his face.
"You bastard!"
Kumar yelled and began punching him back.
Before long their fight was stopped by their ss mates. Later that evening everything took a turn in his life.- 137 US Dors
Chapter 161: Anger issues
Chapter 161: Anger issues
The sun was about fade. It was a radiant pleasant evening but, not for Nix. He was in a special ss that day so, he was made to leave the schoolte that day.
He was walking to his house wearing a band-aid on his nose and had bandages wrapped around his knuckles and wrists as well.
It was his first fight ever. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to im that he nearly destroyed Kumar''s face. If it weren''t for the school staff things would have taken a turn.
The consequence he had to face after that gave a huge impact on his life this was also why he didn''t begin to socialize with people and how he started to be a short-tempered person.
He was conservative since the start and certainly, he was inborn with that trait but, the fact Kumar wouldn''t ept the very mistake he did, made him question if he was really his friend since the beginning.
As he crossed the road where the all-girls school was located, he was blocked by a few of the delinquents from the slum and cornered to a crookedne.
"Are you the one that beat my brother?"
A guy over five foot eleven inches tall asked grabbing him by his cor behind him appeared Kumar. With band-aids around his face, wearing an angered expression on his face.
"I did."
Nix admitted it.
"Ohh? Ohh? Look at this bastard acting all heroic!"
He sneered and headbutted Nix.
"Ahh!"
He yelled and fell to the ground.
"You thieving piece of shit! You dare attack my brother?" The guy with the bald head and a tattoo on his hand question looking down on him.
"Your brother Kumar did you fucker!"
Nix yelled and threw punches randomly while he was gettingpletely destroyed. Within a few seconds, he fell limp and received blows all over his body for few minutes until they were satisfied.
"You''ve made a mistake Nix... You shouldn''t have touched me."
Kumar warned and left him along with his gang.
"Arggh!"
He groaned and leaned against the trash can holding his stomach feeling the aching all around his body.
After taking twenty minutes of rest he got up and slowly walked out of thene and walked towards his house.
Abruptly a little creature came rushing towards him.
"Wooww! Wooww!"
"Haha, You been waiting for me? I thought you''d leave..."
Nixughed and opened his backpack and gave him a biscuit.
"Woow! Wooow!"
As wanderer pounced and licked his wounds Nix smiled and yed with him rolling on the floor without giving a damn about the gazes or the world.
He picked him and continued walking cing him on his shoulder with a smile towards his house.
His mother was startled as soon as he walked in wearing his untidy torn clothes with bruises and a swollen face.
"What happened to you? Your teacher called me that I should meet him tomorrow because you fought a kid and stole someone''s money."
"I didn''t do it mom and it was my ssmate and I was falsely used..."
He said indifferently and walked in.
As he washed his face tears dripped down his face while the mirror reflected his unshaped face. He was angered by the very fact that he was falsely used and moreover he was attacked for nothing.
He wiped his face without showing a clue that he cried and sat before the Tv. His mother walked towards him with a first aid kid and nursed him with an angry gaze.
"You wounded him right?"
His mother questioned.
" "
He didn''t reply and continued watching tv. His mom pressed the ice cube with immense pressure and stared at his eyes that were red.
"Did you cry?"
"no..."
"You did not make any mistake to top it all off your bullied and your crying now... I and your father didn''t rise you this weak. Did we?"
She said and slightly hugged him.
"We will ce aint."
" "
Nix just quietly cried in her embrace and his father came into the house with a dull expression on his face, tired from work and seemed drunken.
"What happened?"
He questioned.
"Your son was beaten and falsely used of stealing a wallet in school."
His mother answered in Nix''s ce.
"Ohh? Leave I will put some sense into him."
He said and sat next to him.
"So son? Won''t you talk now?"
"Yes..."
"What happened?"
His father asked caringly disregarding his own problems.
"Next time beat him in the school. I understand you didn''t do it. But don''t let others bully or trample you. Fight back... Even if you no one to back you up. I and your mother will support you."
He said with a warm smile.
The following week Nix healed his wounds taking leave from school and the school authorityined about Nix to his parents and med them for not raising him right.
Most parents would certainly not motivate their children to beat others but, it was certainly a good choice when no one was there to back up an individual. Bullying was quite extremely low in India but that doesn''t mean it didn''t happen.
He began to jog in the morning with Wanderer and passed by Kumar''s slum a few times. He trained his stamina although it wasn''t much he worked out in his home to ovee the trauma which his father suggested and forced him to do.
Recently his father began toe home with gifts and there wasn''t any proper answer from him and he seemed happy some days and sometimes he seemed enraged. He had also turned into a drunkard.
He got back to school and was not disturbed by Kumar or his gang members. Though he was isted from others and treated poorly. People bullied him and he never left a day without a fight. He didn''t put up with any of them and fought with those who disturbed his life or slightly disrupted his lively hood. This also gave birth to his anger issues.
Every time someone tried to bully him he fought back, which gave him unique poprity among his school members yet, the rumor of him stealing didn''t stop and to top it all off he was used as a bully too.
He knew for a fact that Kumar would steal people again since he hadn''t refrained himself from stealing more than a few weeks. so he waited for the right time for it to happen again. He didn''t want to rise a fight on his own rather he was at peace so he didn''t want to spoil it.
As he expected a few dayster, the time he yearned for happened. he was suspected by his ss teacher. In those recent days, it was a nonchnt job for him to go back forth to the headmasters'' office and ssroom. This time he urately saw Kumar stealing someone''s phone yet, he was used.
"That was him sir, and I haven''t stolen from anyone. Hope you''ll understand that."
He grimaced at the teacher and pointed at Kumar.
Kumar''s face turned stern as the teacher angrily rushed towards him and grabbed his bag.
"Sir... I don''t have anything inside it."
Kumar said in a startle while Nix red at him.
"Tch, I know. This is just to prove that he is wrong."
The teacher said and snatched his bag away and went through the bag and found the phone. This was the moment he wanted.
Later the teacher apologized to Nix for using him. Just in the lunch break, a fight broke out between him and Kumar.
"You mother fucker! You did it didn''t you?"
He said grabbing his shirt.
"Tch, man you are still whining about it? Why would I do it? Are you perhaps trying to act like an innocent?"
Nix said in a mocking tone.
Thud!
Abruptly he punched Nix''s face.
In an all-boys, there are a few entertaining things and one of those is watching a fight. As soon as the fight broke out crowd encircled them and among them were few of Kumar''s friend and some neutral people that liked to observe Nix''s fight regrly.
He forced himself on top of him and kept on stabbing the guy. His face showed nothing but rage. He didn''t give attention to his surroundings nor the cheers and curses.
Some boys kept on cheering up.
"Nix! Nix! keep on punching! Kill him with a Jab!"
While others cursed.
"You Bastard! Wretched son of a bitch!"
Suddenly Kumar pushed Nix and began punching him and those who cursed at him rushed in and began attacking him from the rear, front, and every direction that they foundfortable. He began bleeding severely, his blood dripped on the tiled floor and his white school uniform was battered and dirtied up as it had his blood and dirt on it.
Nevertheless, he swiftly dodged some attacks and began punching everyone that fell in his sight while gritting his teeth. His knuckles and his face were swollen while his eyes showed reddish color simr to blood.
He picked the ss desk and swung it without care and fought like a beast. As Kumar''s friend took their steps back he used other objects which led him to get a suspension. Kumar was hospitalized the following evening and Nix was sent to the police station.
It was thest fight he ever had as a fight broke out with his Father the following night. His father seemed dull as though he lost a gamble and appeared to be drunken as usual but this time it looked like he had lost his sry to top this pressure off Nix had made a mess.
He was freed from the station but both his mother and father wore a saddened expression.
"We did say to fight back... But not to the extent of making him hospitalized. That kid''s father is a loan shark who abuses and tortures people for money and his elder brother is a past murder convict. How are we supposed to live in this town from here on?"
His mother questioned him while his father wore a stern expression.
"You Idiot!"
His father pped his face.
"What the fuck have you done???"
Nix furrowed his brows unable to understand why his father was behaving like that.
Chapter 162: An addict
Chapter 162: An addict
A man wearing a white shirt and a necktie with grey formal pants walked towards the arena of the horse racecourse with a leather bag. He seemed around the age of forty with a trimmed beard a bit of scattered white hair amidst his moderately long ck hair. He was wearing a gold-framed spectacle and steel watch. To describe him simply. He seemed well-groomed.
"Mr.Sharan, shall we go then?"
The man that walked along with the man wearing the golden ss asked.
Sharan was Nix''s father''s name and the man who questioned him was his co-worker. When Nix''s father sulked about his downfall when they were drunk. He introduced him to a new world called gambling. At first, he was very much not into it. He ced a bet and yed along with a low bet and earned a high reward.
That gave him a strange feel and aplishment and slowly drove him to the path of gambling. As days passed he was addicted to it. Whenever he lost a high amount of money he began to get drowned in alcohol.
Until one fine day where he lost his monthly pay through gambling as the horse, he ced a bet on the losing horse. He steeled his heart and burrowed some money and drowned himself with some booze and he received a call that his son beat someone to a pulp.
That was all there is to say about how his family life crumbled down. That very night he was upied by several problems in his mind. His son had nearly killed a loan shark who threatens people. It was a huge mess. He had also spent the money he had to pay for the rent and his wife''s money could be only enough to get some food.
His anger took a toll on him made him beat his own son ck and blue and that was just the beginning when his wife tried to stop him he pushed her to the wall and made her go unconscious.
The very night he took both Nix and his mother to the hospital. There was nothing serious to both of them but, there was a conflict between all the three of them.
"You are not like this... Why? Why did you do it?"
Nix''s mother asked looking at him with teary eyes her regrly well kept her was messy and her shiny chte skin lost its brightness and there was also a bandage wrapped around her head.
"I''ve lost my pay money in gambling..."
He confessed holding her hand while staring at Nix with his deep brown eyes pleading for forgiveness.
" "
Nix just quietly turned his face away.
After two days Nix was discharged from the hospital the first thing he had to witness was thendlord suing them for not paying the rent. Fortunately, wanderer was still in good condition. Since he was a stray he survived roaming in the streets.
"Wooow! Woow!"
He barked and pounced on him as usual and Nix rubbed his head and walked into his house with a dull expression.
The very day he went to school even though he knew things will be bad. Both his mother and father were still in conflict and seemed to have not talked to each other since thest incident.
He didn''t find Kumar in his ss and the day went well until he walked home. Where he was blocked by Kumar''s brother. He was beaten to a pulp and he took blows enduring the pain in the same crookedne thest time they saw each other.
"Wrr! Wrrr!"
Wanderer spotted Nix getting beaten inside thene rushed to the rescue while barking at the group.
"Arghh! Fuck!"
Nix cursed as wandered bitted Kumar''s leg.
"Arghh! Fucking stray!!! Fucking die!"
He uttered getting his teeth and crushed its leg and other gang members joined to kick the dog off.
"Aoo!"
Wanderer cried in pain and fell next to Nix.
"Tch,"
Kumar''s brother clicked his tongue and left the spot as someone rushed in.
"What the hell happened here kid?"
The man uttered and made a phone call to the police since he fell unconscious.
This time his mother came and his father didn''t ept the call no matter what.
"I''ll stop going to school I can''t take it..."
He uttered as soon as he opened his eyes finding himself in his house.
"It''s fine let''s go to Chennai... We cannot fight back nor sue them. It was our mistake for teaching you to fight back..."
She cried holding his hand.
Why she was crying is because she was followed by some really ominous through the whole day. Thugs are certainly a type of people that regr citizens wouldn''t mess with as of the location they were staying in.
Once normal people oppose them they''d threaten and destroy their whole lives. A mere teenager who had a bad rtionship with his father began stealing since he wanted to satisfy his needs and greed instead of seeking his abusive father.
It was an extreme mess. Kumar''s father was a hot-headed loan shark who threatens normal people to retain money. His nature was incredibly bad that led both his son''s life in a bad direction. This doesn''t mean he''d let some random kid beat his son to death.
As for thugs'' characteristics, they can be stated as cold-blooded monsters that butcher and torture people for pride honor and gain fear from people, and the fact that some random kid beat the famous loan sharks son would have tainted his reputation. One could say they are gangsters.
In any case, Nix''s family was in a mess at that point in time even though he stated he lived an average life to Astaroth.
"Where is dad? and Where is wanderer...""
He asked holding his mother''s hand.
"I don''t know...He''s not answering calls. and the puppy is on the balcony. His leg is broken..."
She said hesitantly.
"Did his office mate know where he is?"
He uttered his mother caressed his head.
"No"
He abruptly rose from his bed and began to wear his clothes.
"Where are you going?"
"To search for dad."
He said and left his house even though she tried to stop him.
Roaming around the streets the whole night he found his dad lying on the ground.
"Dad?"
He questioned and turned his body around as his hands trembled.
"YYess..."
"What the fuck? What are you doing here dad?"
He questioned and took him to his house.
Later the morning his dad exined that he went to his job drunk and got himself fired. Their economy was messed up their social standing was disrupted to the core.
The next day his father searched for a new job with some money and came back exining that had spent it gambling. This happened a few days as a cyclic process. Meanwhile, few goons waited before their house to instill fear.
Upon his mother''s decision, they all transferred to a different state abruptly. That was one of the best choices she had ever made. He himself got a new part-time job and joined a new school and they were all revived from what had happened.
"Woow Wooow!"
Wandered yfully waked Nix up.
It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say their bad days faded away just like that.
But, the only problem was his responsible father be a gambling addict. But, both Nix and his mother didn''t pay heed as much as they needed to.
That was certainly their grave mistake. And one day since he found Nix''s money which he saved up for joining college he spent it all on a whim to a bet.
"Mom, did you see the cash I had in the locker?"
"No..."
She said.
His father quietlyid on the floor fully drunk.
"Dad... Did you by any chance use it?"
"No..."
"Dad, please...Did you really use it?"
"I did not..."
"Alright..."
He said and began to check all over his house. He did know that he might have used it but, he did not want to believe such a possibility.
"Dad, you really didn''t see my money?"
"What the fuck didn''t I tell you? I don''t know!"
"Honey are you truly honest..."
As Mix''s mother asked his face turned stiff.
"I lost it..."
He said hesitantly.
"What the fuck? Dad? All you do is eat sleep and gamble... Fuck you piece of trash!"
He yelled and threw utensils on the floor angrily.
This brought up a quarrel with his parents and he walked out of his house. The very next day he gave Nix his money back. The reason was he began to sell drugs and it was his advanced payment. His father fell into the deepest part of the abyss and the supplier was someone he gambled with for months.
The very fact that Nix said he was useless stirred him to do the job and ended up doing it. Nix didn''t question anything and epted it and a few monthster he found him selling drugs.
The very same day his mom got into an ident and got bedridden it was said that she cannot walk anymore.
All he wanted was to uplift his family to what it was during his childhood. A wealthy family who ran goos business and good social status.
Two dayster his dog died due to drug overdosage thanks to his dad that stored them hidden in his room. He couldn''t endure anything anymore but, he wanted to stop his dad and help his mom and that''s when he was Transmigrated to Empyrean.
Chapter 163: Regeneration
Chapter 163: Regeneration
With several bite marks and scratches around his body and a shattered armor, Nixid on the floor enduring the inexplicable pain. Next to him were the corpses of Intors that surrounded him.
Their green blood was scattered all around the vicinity.
{You''ve grown.}
Astarothmented with a smile.
"Hah, I kind of want to abandon everything and perceive a normal life. Since I cannot go back... Who knows how many years it will take for me."
Nix said while panting while with his hands covering his stomach that was torn open by the Intor''s bite.
[ss ability: Regeneration]
(Description: An ability to heal from any damage inflicted upon the outsider. Both fatal and nonfatal damage will be healed.)
(Note: This is a passive ability.)
It was one of the four abilities of the Dark medium. He did want to test them but not to this extent since Regeneration would have to grow back his organs and the pain was certainly immersive too.
"Ahhh...Astaroth, guard me for a while until I wake up."
He requested and closed his eyes.
{How impudent? You are a damned bastard who sure knows how to sleep in the middle of nowhere.}
Astaroth sneered and created a barrier.
Nix was certainly grateful towards Astaroth since he was the onlypanion who had truly witnessed his deep sufferings to an extent.
***
"How many hours has it been?"
Nix asked squinting his eyes.
He was still in the same rockynd that was breezy and chill fluttering the small dust particles as usual and the sky was filled with stars and amidst those uncountable stars was the shinny full moon.
{Hah, Seven hours.}
Astaroth said with a sigh.
"Thanks for the help man."
He said and rose from the after noticing that he had indeed healed from those wounds.
If an ability like this were to be found by scientists most people would practically be immortals and immune to diseases. He smiled at how ironic and how unfair the universe was.
Earth was away from thesews and conception which had its own shorings while Empyrean was abundant with many good things. But they also had the shorings like wars, very, and some certainly darker things that can be conveyed. In essence, Empyrean was quite simr to Earth. Since Earth does possess the same things but that is not inly seen as amon thing.
The thing that differs between Empyrean and earth was the people''s mindset. It wasmon to witness thievery, murders, Rape on a daily basis. There were heroes who rose above and got spanked on the ass like they were nothing.
Heros are not suited for Empyrean. And it was certainly in cases of history that portrayed the unfortunate deaths of the heroes who made progress in discipline the world.
Empyrean is a world of jungle unlike a civilized world like earth. Laws had several holes and no government can protect others in every nook in their cities rather they were simply minding their own business. When they did notice crimes and took care of them but that didn''t refrained criminals from doing it.
It was the same for Nix too. He couldn''t careless about others nor the wicked world. He minded his own business and protected and will protect what he wants to. A man that goes again the cycle of fate and destiny will have no time to pay heed to such things.
Walking under the starry sky he reached in front of babel were a few draconians grouped together and talking to each other.
"Greeting lord of the transgressors. Did not expect to see you here..."
A woman wearing a priest robe said with a slight bow. She was pretty and elegant possessing a curvy yet lean body. Her long scaly red tail slowly wagged in the air. Her me-like braided red hair and the grey robe that whole covered her body and even hid her head. This showed how conservative and nonsocial she was. Since most Draconian women wear more alluring clothes that''d reveal their skin.
Nix couldn''t help but look at her red pupils that were simr to a snake''s which couldn''t maintain eye contact with him. He looked into her eyes since he felt intimidated by her Draconians eyes which faintly shimmered in the darkness.
She seemed tense and anxious. It was appreciable for a woman to patronize her life to worshiping a Dragon. Nix couldn''t help but feel sorry for the followers and other religious people who believed in the gods but he sure didn''t want to intervene either.
He respected people''s preference and devotion since he couldn''t find himself demoted something.
"Me too, Priestess Samia."
He said with a friendly smile.
That smile was certainly fake. In fact, he couldn''t smile since knowing that he cannot go back though he did it since he wanted her to feel ufortable. He was surely a gentleman in terms of treating people just from observing from his attitude towards both his subordinates and other people.
" "
The woman smiled back.
She was someone he had newly introduced to when he went to their vige. To be urate she was the priestess who looks after the Negatan''s temple, The volcano where the statue was located at.
"I would suggest you refrain from going inside babel."
As she said that hesitantly he couldn''t help but furrow his brows.
"May I inquire why?"
She pointed at the full moon and said.
"The monsters in Labyrinth turn ferocious during the full moon..."
"Ahh! Indeed, I do know that.
"Then wouldn''t it be better for you to camp somewhere ande back in the morning?"
"Indeed but, I''d want to challenge thebyrinth Since I feel like I cannot miss this chance to face the monsters when they are in their prime."
"Haha, I cannot certainly convince you. I can understand your burning spirit that yearns for redemption to expel the fire in your heart."
Sheughed.
"Huh?"
He couldn''t help but feel conflicted about the words she used. It was as though she predicted his feelings.
"It''s nothing. I cannot help but be captivated by your will that no warriors of brethren would dare to oppose. I can understand why her almighty Negatan conversed with you as her equal."
She said with a smile and bowed.
"I don''t believe I was seen as equal but can you raise your head?"
{Haha, that woman sees you as a god...}
Astarothmented.
''I sure don''t like that term.''
Nix said with a cold face.
{How about the demon. That will indeed be a greater choice since you dislike gods.}
Astaroth said with a smile.
e on man? I am talking with this woman here.''
Nix scowled looking in his direction and drifted back to the woman.
"Thank you for you caring words. I will be leaving then."
He bided farewell to her and her team and walked into the big opening.
{Do you believe you can awaken mana Maniption with two days? Or possibly stay here until you awaken it?}
"I wouldn''t know until I try..."
***
The very same night in the Transgressors n house,
"Where is your n lord?"
A creature possessing a hook-like tail and thick red skin smelling foul asked with his face close towards Helina.
Abruptly Cinzia jumped in ced her spear between the two of them and slowly drove the Devil away from her by pointing the sharp edge to his neck.
"He had escaped death and threatened our Brethern in Underworld... Regardless of his actions the supremes and Corrupted gods have been ordered to convey their message and ordered to deliver the gift to him"
The wretched devil spoke spraying his saliva.
She and her n members couldn''t help but, feel disgusted. Yet, she stood firmly and looked him in the eye.
"May I know what the message is?"
"You lowly mortals take lightly about the divine message? I shall only convey the message to the Transgressor lord himself."
Cinzia couldn''t help but feel worried about him. His mind was in a stir since the very morning after the Divinemunication. Thanks to the angel, Yeril. Nix got his mind upied by a new problem.
"Hiisss! You dare defy me!"
The devil hissed like a snake and abruptly hit her with his tail and attacked Rebbca who swiftly tried to pierce his forehead with her sword.
He kicked her in the abdomen and threw Tarok who came at him from the side. He was absolutely destroying them at ease until Felishia appeared before him.
"Witch of sinssss."
He said and hissed his snake-like tongue out of his mouth.
"Mamongan, You shall return to where you came from!"
As she chanted and tapped her stave on the floor a red rift opened in the air forcing his body into the rift.
Devils can be returned back to the underworld only if the chanter knew thier name. At the same time, it was hard for a devil to gain a vessel to enter the Mid world. So it was a huge loss for the Mamongan you''d have traveled several days only to get sent back to where he came from.
"You foul will of Seven sins! You will suffer the consequence for the action you''ve made now!"
The devil yelled as he was getting sucked inside the rift.
"Well, piss off you little devil."
She uttered and fell on the floor.
Chapter 164: Venomous
Chapter 164: Venomous
[ss ability: Night vision]
(Description: It is the ability to see in low light conditions or in extremely dark locations)
As soon as he entered thebyrinth, he toggled his night vision and made everything surrounding him, enter his eyesight more clearly and brightly.
"I didn''t expect Babel to be darker than Lerinare."
Hemented staring at Astaroth with his eyes that glimmered in a faint red like how animals eyes would glimmer in Darkness. The ability sure was handy but, not power like Regeneration nor Phantom vision.
{Indeed, Raise your head and tell me what you see.}
Astaroth said and pointed to the top of the hollow hole that was circr which went on to the depth of the sky. Through the hollow shimmered the moon just as bright as ever. Just like the Labyrinth of Lerinare, the tower seemed to be connected to the sky and when he peered underneath the pit stretched like a deep abyss that was filled with Darkness.
He understood what Astaroth tried to convey and looked at him.
"As you said this Labyrinth is wider than the Lerinare and a lotrger to explore."
Indeed the Labyrinth seemed a ce that was distorted from what could be perceivable to the naked eye. From the outer view, Labyrinths are perceived as some random tower that could be explored without any difficulties. But those vague thoughts will be shattered once they walk in.
One could say it was literally a different dimension. It was the home of monsters that had born by their very will. They are the interconnection between Ether world, Mid world, and Underworld. So they are seen as separate locations.
This was actually why Lerinare''s Labyrinth was safe for Vikil, who once dwelled in the deep rooms of the Labyrinth.
Just exploring the ground floor which is the home for weaker monsters would take two days. That is If one really wanted to demolish every monster on the floor to suppress their birth and respawning.
Also, the Labyrinth could turn into a maze where one might get lost and the possibility of getting killed by a swarm of monsters is high when one was to approach the Labyrinth alone.
[Private ability: Doom prediction vision activated]
{You said you have the power to perceive the future right?}
Astaroth questioned.
"Yes."
{We will put your abilities into some extreme conditions? Extreme conditions in the sense you''ll face life or death situations all the time. Also, you possess Regeneration which is a huge factor for you to increase your potential.} Astaroth said with a smile.
"I understand but how will I increase them? It took me eight months to just barely increase some of my stats and skills."
Nix stated, feeling distressed.
{Within this next twenty-four hours. We will train your instincts, Reflexiveness, and the skillfulness to react to your foresight. Simultaneously your vessel improves. On the second day, you''ll perceive mana maniption. When you leave you''ll be skilled enough to fight Knights but only in terms of skills.}
"Hah...I will still be weak in terms of my body."
He sighed and looked at Astaroth for his reply.
{Indeed! I cannot help you with that. All I can do is help you strengthen your mind which umtes and persues abilities and etches into your memory. Your body will need months and months of vigorous training to be able to rely on your mental strength which is also why we will push you to death for each and every second you roam in this Labyrinth.}
"To put it bluntly. I cannot be strong in mere two days. And Yes if I believe in bing strong within two days. I will be nothing but a fool."
{You still have the chance to umte stat points. Anyways, In the end, you need to find a way to increase the potential of your body wield your skills.}
"I hope I find a way to do so."
He said and walked through the narrow road that stretched to two dark crevices. Before he could sense anything with his mana sense. The doom prediction showed him a vision of getting bitten by a monster.
He abruptly shapeshifted his chain into a short sword and shoved it to his sidewall.
"Krayaak!"
The monster squealed as the blood sttered on his face.
" "
He quietly observed the monster that was crying in agony and calling out for its brethren. Few echoes came from a distance as heid his sight on its exceptional features.
Its face was simr to that of a Dog''s but the body resembled a bat and its wretched tail rattled and shook violently that seemed to be a Scorpion''s sting. The exceptional thing was the evolution of its body which was extremely close to humans. The only difference was they were not tall more than three feet.
"Krayykkk"
As the monster growled to distract him, He grabbed its sting that went for his face instinctively.
"What''s this Monsters''s name?"
{Sctes. Note they are extremely venomous which will slow down your regeneration. So consider this as an extreme threat but, you''ll gain poison resistance if you endure the immersive pain.}
He smirked and continued.
{The more the sculptor beats the rock. The more beautiful the sculpture bes.}
"Indeed the higher the risk. The Higher reward will be."
{So, you are going into their nest I assume?}
Nix''s ears perked up as growls and cries pierced his ears from the depth of crevice and his surroundings.
"I didn''t expect this well, I guess It''ll take several minutes to fight the monsters."
He uttered and took a posture. In a mere moment, both his instincts and Doom prediction screamed simultaneously.
"???"
He couldn''t help but be baffled.
His vision showed him getting attacked from every possible direction. And to worsen the situation there were more than twenty Intors and thirty Scteses. Even a knight would be good as dead facing such a swarm of monsters.
{Haha, You sure are unfortunate to be suffering such terrible adversaries. I sure did think you''ll fightrge-scale monsters but, this was never in my anticipation.}
"Fuck my life..."
He gritted his teeth and took a strong stance and braced for the impact.
Crack! Crack! Crack!
Continuously the scteses stung him from all the directions even though he swung his chains while the Intors swung their arms and breathe fire towards him.
There was this one thing he couldn''t find however hard he tried. And it was his attribute. He noticed several people awaken it after the fourth level but he broke those conceptions in that chance he should have been gifted with one but he felt none.
He already used berserk havoc to face the Intors that surrounded him when he approached the Babel so, it was a choice he cannot choose since they destroy his body condition and his mana nervous system.
He groveled in the ground as the Intors ravaged his flesh.
{Is this your resolve? You act cold y weaker people but, grovel on the ground helpless even though you entered this Labyrinth with Pride and hope to be strong?}
Astaroth frowned and continued.
{Are you really desperate for power? I don''t see it...}
What Astaroth made his point clear. Since the beginning when he started apanying Nix all he witnessed was him suiciding and barely managing to gain upper hand. Nevertheless, he wanted the young man before him to show him something interesting.
Astaroth felt like he was raising his very own son and couldn''t help but feel distressed about the young man''s life. He felt like he was seeing himself young again whenever he witnessed.
Nix''s body was wholly covered in purple as the venom spread all around his body and numbed him. He could regenerate from a single drop of blood which would take months. The only way for him to die and return would bepletely getting his body destroyed which was not a good idea.
His veins were visible to naked eyes and the blood for both his brain and eyes were disrupted because of the poison that wholly circted his body while the regeneration continuously tried to resist the effects.
He lost his hearing sense as his ears bled. This was the fourth time that he longed for death.
"Ahhh!"
The incorrigible pain made him pierce his chest to plunge his own heart.
{If You try to die you''ll soon resurrect. Is this what you wish? Do you want revenge? Then endure this torment and be stronger!} Said in a loud tone looking at Nix with pity. He did not have any other choice but to provide him a shortcut to raise the ranks of his abilities and the price to pay was suffering.
"Fuck!"
He cursed gritting his teeth.
Intors retreated unable to consume his poisonous flesh while the Scteses backed away feeling satisfied with killing their target.
Sctes were the type of monsters that protects their nest from threats when they find opponents stronger than them. They prefer insects and other small beings overrger prey. Which was fortunate.
Badump! Badump!
Nix couldn''t sense anything but his heart that beat slowly and began to rise again within a few seconds.
Over an hour he felt his nervous system getting rejuvenated again.
"Arghhh!"
He growled as he moved his finger.
{Rest for an hour. It would take several hours for you to fully heal. Yet, you can move if you endure the pain for an hour.}
Astaroth contemted as Nix rose from the bloodied ground like a wounded beast that has been resurrected.
"I want to face them again."
He mumbled and grabbed his dagger.
Chapter 165: About labyrinths
Chapter 165: Aboutbyrinths
"How many times have I tried to move my limbs?...AHhh!"
He screamed trying to raise his body from the ground pushing his body using his palms.
His hands made him scream in agony and once again pushed him back to the ground.
{I said rest for an hour to let your body cope up with the venom.}
''I was suppressed of my growth and I cannot return to earth... and I cannot believe those visions she showed.''
''I do not know how I will ascend to Ether since those visions showed something impossible... As far as I know, there are several probabilities for the future to change. In this fucking possibility. I am nothing but a pawn of their y.''
He contemted inwardly and groaning in pain while gazing at the dark ceiling.
He never believed the visions the goddess of wisdom showed in the first ce. It was rather an impossible vision. Mayhap they can happen but, as of now he didn''t have the confidence nor coulde up to trust her words. It seemed like nothing but in sorcery from his point of view. Why would a god ept the fact he could defeat them. Even though he had attained divinity which was in the lowest of the lowest. He did not believe the fact of him waging a war against Ether.
His stats should reach beyond five hundred to even think about doing it. And to fight demigods he''ll need to stat points more than two-fifty. It was just his mere spection so, they might be having higher stats since he was not able to see through both Feroz khan''s and Fraser''s information.
Apart from all those things, He had no choice but to ept her proposal. Making enemies from two sides would lead him to nothing but destruction. He''d have been crushed. His mind came to a single conclusion and it was to protect his members. So that he can use them to fight back if anything might befall.
This was one of the reasons he went against Zerast and Feroz khan before they could destroy his town and the members. And he wanted to protect the women that loved him. It was his responsibility. They never dragged him down and supported him, unlike some useless women who y the damsel in distress. He also loved them.
If he wants to cherish the life he has. He doesn''t have any other choice but to be stronger than ever.
"Ahh fuck!!"
He groaned and raised his body again and slowly dragged his foot, and began to wander in the darkness with cautiousness. Will he be able to fight? It can be answered with a simple, No. His body was filled with toxins and several wounds that had opened up.
{How are you going to fight now?}
As Astaroth questioned.
Nix inserted his mana into the chains of suffering and moved it like a snake upon the air.
{Hmm, so you are going to practice stealth and increase your mana efficiency until you recover your energy?}
[ss ability: Shadow merge]
(Description: The ability to merge your entirety into the shadows for a certain period of time.)
He was already masking his presence using Mana control as he walked into the Labyrinth but, the monsters possess higher sensitivity.
It was hard for him to control the mana from leaking out of his vessel moreover, he was not skilled enough to entirely mask his presence like Reegan who taught him how to hide his mana.
He also mentioned once he was skilled enough he could merge his presence onto his environment. In that sense, it was trivial for him to understand why he gained an ability simr to that.
[ss ability: Shadow merge activated]
As soon as he activated his ability rousing his mana. His body slowly slid into the ground smoothly and covered his body with darkness.
His entire vessel seemed one with the shadow and masked his presence and totally engulfed him into it like a pool filled with water. The more mana he used the deeper he entered into the darkness.
{Hmm, Interesting...}
Astarothmented.
Nix slowly moved through the shadows merging in the walls and went through the tunnel-like pathways that kept on going like a maze.
"Isn''t it strange to not see a single human nor Draconian inside the Labyrinth?"
{Well, you are exploring it in the middle of the night. So this should be expected.}
"Indeed"
He replied and gazed at a group of Intors that was eating some dead draconian blocking the way.
Nix peered at his hidden de gauntlet which slowly protruded out of the hollow and ready to y monsters.
He slowly went underneath the monster and abruptly pierced its lower belly with his chains of resentment that shape-shifted like the scorpion sting and dragged speedily it stretched towards the upper belly tearing open its flesh.
As soon as the next one noticed him he swiftly hid inside the shadow again.
''They surely cannot sense me now huh?''
He mumbled inwardly and appeared again out of the wall to confuse the Intor and dove back into the Darkness. As it kept on roaming and came out of its group he slew its lower belly with his hidden de gauntlet and abruptly hid into the shadow repeatedly.
"Krtayk!!!''
As the intor screamed the other monsters in the tunnel cried out and began to circle it. Since they moved from the path of the tunnel he entered deep in and continuously slew monsters and ventured the floor for an hour.
He might be immortal because of the regeneration but, his stamina and strength were something he needed to build.
His stomach growled in hunger and he was fatigued.
{Let''s stop for now. }
Astaroth said and pointed at the Intor he slew a few seconds ago.
"Are you telling me to eat that monster?"
{Yes, don''t assume the monster is the disgusting creature. They possess more essential content to increase your physical prowess. Well, you do not have a choice either... You ate nothing for over nine hours. So do you have a choice?}
He shrugged.
Nix nodded at him in agreement and butchered the intor and segregated the fats.
{Are you going to create a fire inside this area now?}
"Indeed, I know it attracts monsters but, well... I can''t eat it raw."
He shrugged and burned the meat to a crisp and began munching the soft meat sitting opposite the campfire he made.
"So, how did you know about Labyrinths? You''ve ventured them?"
As he was talking a message appeared before him.
[You have acquired Toxic resistance]
[Your blood has evolved to poison.]
''Hmm, Hardwork bears fruit''
He thought and smiled at Astaroth.
"So? How do you know about Labyrinths?"
{You could saybyrinths were towers that were made by beings that couldn''t fight back the monsters that purged lives a long ago. In order to tackle them, Humans created towers whichter evolved into something waste by the will of the monsters which longed for freedom. This resulted in the poption rise in the Underworld and the Etherworld.}
"So, Consequently people who live in that age had no choice but to seal them in the Labyrinths?"
{Youe predicament is indeed right. Unlike this age where people are powerful enough to hunt and fight them back. People in that age were still evolving. It goes the same for every other race. This was alteration resulted in Labyrinths connecting with the other Labyrinths. One could say they were rifts between worlds.}
{Humans opposed nature followed by that Newmans of the Ether world did it and We Deomans did the same since Premeval cosmo drove all the sealed monsters into the Underworld.}
"Wait...Deomans and Newmans?"
{Well, I am a Deoman. We are simr to humans. To put it bluntly, we are people that are natives of the Underworld. The same goes for the Newmans. Selected Newmans evolve into Angels and the same goes for Deomans who evolved into Devils.}
"I see."
{Coming back...Later on, we began to build Labyrinths simr to Humans underneath the very tower humans made, in order to cover the rifts. This gave birth to a new world for monsters.}
"Ohh, This seemsplicated but, sure I can quite understand it. But fucking hell... this world is messed up."
{Haha, Indeed!}
Astarothughed.
"I assume you evolved into a Devil?"
{Yes, But I am Demon actually.}
"Demon? What''s the difference between a devil and Demon. I think the only difference is the word."
{Not at all. Devils are lower beings and there are several ranks in them. But, Demons are unrivaled. We are not ranked and we possess exceptional powers. You could say we are powerful enough to destroy demigods and rival gods. Sure we cannot defeat them as of our prowess.}
"So, You people are in the mid-tier."
{Yes, and for the record! I was the only Devil to ascend as a Demon from the bottom, unlike the other six supremes who were naturally born as a Demon.}
Astaroth boasted with his head raised high, proudly.
"Yeah, I can see you are a hard worker you don''t need to boast."
Nix mocked him with a faint smile.
{Haha, look who is talking!}
"Anyway thanks for telling me about the Labyrinths."
{Anyday}
He shrugged.
"But I wonder why you only revealed about Deomans and Newmans now?"
{Well, You did not ask about that.}
"Yeah"
Nix said raising from the ground after stuffing thest piece of meat into his mouth.
Chapter 166: Serene balance
Chapter 166: Serene bnce
He roamed around trying to find a route to reach the upper floor for a few hours until he was fatigued and his head was at amiss since he continuously fought monsters. He was certainly numbed and tired.
The major problem was he had to cautious. As a consequence, he maintained his senses to function at their peak that even the slightest movement in the shadows and insects to rm him and send off several possibilities and reflexes to his mind.
"Ahhh! It''s fucking painful."
Nix cursed grabbing his stomach in agony.
{Hmm, to be precise it''s your s plexus that connects your mana and nervous system. Seems like you are low in mana. A Phenomenon required to grasp Mana Maniption. It is good news but, this will be painful, but once you awaken mana maniption, you can be a level higher to achieve the title invincible.}
Astaroth said with a smile.
"Fuck... Can I still use my abilities though?"
He asked leaned against the walls.
{You do not have a choice but to do this. If you still have thoughts on stopping, look around you.}
"Fuck!"
He cursed in a low voice snapping back to reality because he forgot that he was inside the nest of Intors and surrounding him were their corpses.
The vicinity was gruesome with blood and organs scattered around and the foul creatures'' smell epassed throughout the other parts of the tunnel stretching out of the nest.
The troublesome matter is that the stench could inevitably draw monsters that dwell deep in thebyrinth to the very location he was in. So, in that sense, he should be continuously moving until he could find something valuable or ascend to the upper floor.
So, He reluctantly began to walk deeper into the tunnel using the wall as bnce. As he pursued the route his head became dizzy and his body was still far from fully healed.
At some point in time, he fell on the ground unable to retain his energy to maintain his abilities. As a matter of fact, he didn''t have infinite mana. He had a finite quantity but, that was surely dried at that moment. Consequently, it made his mana core circte the remains in his body more violently than he ever felt that he was able to even feel it circting through his nerves and blood.
His body continuously tried to force mana from him which stopped searching his interior. So, Precisely after a few seconds his heart stopped and made the blood cirction stuck. It was merely a few seconds.
''huh?''
He couldn''t move his limbs nor sense his very life and that''s when he noticed his soul''s presence that was located in his brain. He felt like he was dead at the same time he felt more alive than ever. Fortunately both his soul and body had a strong attachment that it didn''t get driven away by the sudden death. It shouldn''t be actually called death.
One can say he was on a path to awakening his hidden quirks forcibly which led him to a state where he was neither dead nor alive. It was a state he would have to venture into very soon. Since this was something hard to achieve or maintain.
Abruptly his heart began to beat at an abnormal rate. It was beating at a speed that was very dangerous for a human that it could literally bust. Slowly his senses returned.
''What in the...''
He couldn''t put words into what he was feeling but surely he was able to sense the same feeling he felt when he used mana from his body. He felt the dense mana that couldn''t persued with naked eyes surge through him.
[Mana maniption has been awakened]
He nced at the message and continued to follow the sensation and absorb mana into his body until his body got refueled.
"Fuck that was a trance!"
Nix eximed with a face that showed excitement.
It was a state in which people would try to attain using drugs it was certainly not the same but, this was what he could describe as the feeling express what he felt.
{Haha, that''s what I call . The longer you stay in that state the more your vessel and soul bonds. It is a way to strengthen your soul from not getting absorbed by higher existence like demons, demigods, or any other entities}
Astaroth said withughter and continued.
{People would usually die when they enter that state. And I''ve already guessed your soul was extremely bound with your body. Well, ultimately it was a gamble.}
Nix furrowed in brows and asked.
"So? You were not a hundred percent, sure? Is this the way to awaken my mana core to a fully functional state though?"
{I obviously had the idea of making you use your mana to its full potential and let you retain it after a few hours and continue doing it until its capacity increases. This was a way to expand the capacity a mana core can hold.}
He stopped and looked at Nix''s eyes which were staring at him to exin more and continued.
{But, this was profoundly precarious and I wouldn''t have suggested it if you didn''t have regeneration. One could take several months to years in order ti increase the capacity of their mana core. This was a shortcut.}
"You know about mana maniption then?"
{No, I have read it in ancient books. I do know the potential it has. But, I did anticipate for you to die and expend one of your life. This was quite an unexpected oue, to be honest. If you want to be stronger faster these are the ways. I don''t think you will attain serene bnce at ease.}
"Well, we wouldn''t until I try!"
He shrugged and began walking and stood in the center of the dungeon.
{Well- Well, I''d say you''ve basically started using it. You have to fully grasp Mana maniption. At some point, you''ll be able to control the flow of mana around you. But now your nothing but a toddler that has merely learned to crawl.}
Astaroth said with a mocking smile.
"Ohh I understand master Astaroth."
Nix bowed with a smile and peered at his face that showed pride.
"Come on man you experimented with me and act all proud? Act like the wise old man you are! Don''t you remember the time you acted all tough? Now, look at you acting all friendly!"
Nix said with a smile and locked his sight on an Intor that looked at him in terror.
He inserted mana into both his legs and hands to increase the impulsive power and dashed past it and continued to enter the nest''s core where over thirty Intors were located.
The Intor he dashed past split into two and fell to the ground as Astaroth turned back just to be cautious.
{Now, that you got energized you are acting all cocky aren''t you?}
"Well, If it isn''t for you master. Forgive this humble disciple who got blinded by his excitement."
Nix said yfully as he walked to the center of the big hall.
He clutched the short sword in one hand and the dagger in the other hand. While the short sword was engulfed by red mes the dagger was covered by the darkness that could devour anything and make anything it touches rot.
Both his hidden de gauntlet were ready to pierce in case if he dropped his weapons.
''Now that I''ve found a way to use mana infinitely. I can use berserk havoc all I want with regeneration it could be the deadliestbination possible.''
He thought to himself.
Indeed he had certainly be overpowered after gaining the ability to absorb mana. He was hesitant and still learning about regeneration when he entered and as he already used back when he was traveling to thebyrinth he used berserk havoc which took a toll on his body. His mana nervous system was also disrupted which took a while to heal.
And the usage of mana was extremely high which was another factor that made him feel reluctant. The new factor has taken the restriction away.
He roused his mana and began to swing every monster that epassed him.
He jumped on the monsters that were seemingly rushing towards him in a queue and went on slicing their vital spots as he jumped on them.
He used the zing typhoon and stirred up a confusion between them and whipped the chains that rose mes from the ground. It was his unique ability called whip of mes.
He abruptly slid underneath the monsters after running towards them and slew their guts using the dagger.
After a few minutes, he was surrounded by them. Berserk havoc was certainly a huge factor that helped him keep up with his instincts and visions that doesn''t mean he can prolong. After all his body was stillcking to ingest the skills he was using.
{Now that you''ve been cornered how about training your swordsmanship?}
Astaroth suggested him with a hideous smile and Nix''s lips slightly curved up in response.
He was certainly amused that he made more progress than hisst training where he wasted eight months carrying woods and swinging his chain and word like a maniac.
The sense of powerlessness washed away after he gained the ecstasy of wielding the abilities and ying monsters.
His eyes glimmered in crimson red as he stared at the predators that once chased him tore his flesh like an apex predator of the ecosystem inside thebyrinth.
His ominous killing intent made the Intors freeze and flinch back in fear. He wiped his short sword that was tainted with the monsters'' blood and pointed to the Intor which seemed to be alpha among the other monsters confidently and pushed his foot along with the monster that looked at him with rage.
Chapter 167: Sword energy
Chapter 167: Sword energy
Do people don''t have a problem? People in the stone age simply hunted monsters and mated through their whole life to prolong their race. Does that mean they did not have problems and lead a simple life? No, each and every single entity has to face an ordeal every single day.
One may assume and think of it as a simple task while the other person sees it as a big wall. Primitive man ages ago had face major threat in their every single day, unlike modern men. They had to train their body to reach the pinnacle of their performance which was needed in order to survive.
Bur, the modern men were drugged by technology and driven to addiction. This led to the loss of ruthlessness in men. Men who once hunted monsters became ves to their jobs just to gain money in order to get a living andfort.
What happens when they were driven back to thewless jungle? A world where monsters dwell. Where every single day was dangerous that was Empyrean. This was what basically happened to the Outsiders.
And among them was a man, who was fated to y as a pawn in the game of gods, facing monsters that could devastate his entirety at ease, inside a dark alley swinging his weapons like a maniac.
He seemed vicious than any other monster there. He had lost the sense of love,passion, mercy, or any other humane characteristics and entered a trance that hungered and yearned for power.
He stood opposite a red Intor which was twice the size of an ordinary Intor. Just like how it was dissimr to the regr Intor''s greenish skin. Its tiger-like stripes were wider and its tail was simr to that of a mace.
It was a battle of agility. In essence, the Alpha Intor, the leader of the pack, and Nix were on the same level in terms of overall stats which was level 8. The problem was Nix can only maintain an equal footing when he uses berserk havoc.
"Hah Hah!"
He panted and switched his one-hand swordsmanship into two hands. His fear of death was nowhere at that particr moment.
The Intors around him stopped in their ces and quietly circled around them both to witness the battle of power.
He stopped at a considerable distance and looked at the vicious beast''s eye and its teeth that possessed his blood.
"Wrrr!"
The red into growled, taunting him to take the offense.
Nix peered at the beast clenching his sword. He did not feel anxious nor the need to push his foot before the monster does.
Because his vision predicted monsters pouncing on him all at once. Which could lead him to a disadvantageous position and lead him to death. In conclusion, both the alpha and its pack recognized his strength.
He slowly ced one foot towards the monster and his other foot back. Though his eyes were in the front and the sword was pointed in the same direction.
{Hmm}
Astaroth faintly smiled with his eyes locked on Nix''s posture.
The monsters around Nix knew that, if they made even a single flinch they''ll be in by the man who was wearing broken armor and covered by wounds.
At one point, someone had to make their move. And the Alpha made its move.
"Wrrr!"
As it growled. Intors began to rush towards form every possible side.
He might have be like a beast but, his instincts and vision paved a narrow path to building strong swordsmanship at that very ce.
He kitted slightly. His body movements were reserved and he didn''t actually move from the particr square he had imagined and continuously reacted to the Intors as their blood sprayed on him.
His heart was beating rhythmically to every swing he made and the sweat he dropped. He waspletely blinded at that moment and poured his life into every swing.
To describe the scene in a simple manner. His swordsmanship was like swimming underneath a deep ocean where no one was found. His shoulders and hands thrusted him deeper into the ocean to every swing he made.
He was also in love with the feeling of tearing the thick skin of the monsters as he took the blood bath.
Finally, he jumped in the air pouring all his might into the sword and shoved it inside the Red Intor''s body.
{Nix! Nix! Nix!}
Astaroth called out him with a frightened expression while Nix continued trying to sever the neck of Intor which already died.
"Yes?"
He asked turning towards with a calm expression and noticed the gigantic beast lying down in a pitiful state. Suffering to die and seemingly looking at him as though wishing him to kill it immediately.
He left the sword that was stuck onto its neck and sat atop of the suffering beast.
"That was a tiresome fight..."
Hemented and looked at the beast''s eye.
{Kill it in a single blow.}
Astaroth uttered looking at the beast.
"I understand but its neck is tougher than an Ordinary intor."
{Didn''t you use Sword energy now to deliver the final blow?}
Astaroth asked doubtfully.
"Nah, I just swung it how my hands and my mind led me to. I just followed what my body directed me to."
{You, missed the word "heart". The heart is also an element that ys the role in using Sword energy.}
Astaroth contemted smoothening his beard.
"So I can use sword energy?"
{Haha, that''s something only geniuses can attain within a few years. You must first achieve Vital energy to use sword energy. I cannot quite direct you to attain it.}
"I see."
Nix said and shoved the dagger in the Intor''s neck and jumped on the hilt to prate its thick skin, to end its life.
"Doesn''t this skin suit for a nice leather armor?"
He questioned Astaroth and abruptly dug his hand inside the hole he created and tore open its leather. Though it was uneven it was the best he was able to do since tearing it was the best possible though it made him more fatigued.
"I don''t know how a cksmith will work in this but this sure is some good reward for what I went through."
He said after tapping the red leather and threw it into his inventory.
Soon he stabbed its gums and tore open its tooth that resembled a dagger. He slowly tore open every tooth possible and sliced off the soft flesh inside the thick skin and sat for a while.
{Start moving! Didn''t you say you''ll expose yourself to a life-threatening situation?}
"Hah, Indeed. But, can I not sleep for a while?"
Nix asked.
{Sure, but you''ll be taking a minimal sleep. For four hours that''s the maximum you can ck off. You have only three to four days maximum andter on, even if you longed for you won''t be able to get the time you lose... }
Astaroth exined with a serious expression.
"Alright man, I understand. It''s not like I don''t like doing this but the fatigue is extremely in handleable."
He said andid down on the leather, he had torn.
Once again Astaroth cast a barrier and Nix slept for a while.
Tap! Tap!
Lowed sound of footsteps perked his ears.
Nix opened his eyes in a startle.
{Haha, I was about to wake you up just now.}
Astaroth said with a smile.
"So the six hours of rest ended?"
{You are right}
Astaroth nodded his head.
''Fuck I feel like I just close my eyes for a few seconds.''
He uttered inwardly and began to run towards the sound of the footsteps that entered his ears.
As soon as he entered a tunnel what he noticed was a teenager lying against the wall. His body was severely bruised and he didn''t wear any cloth. Seemingly fell down because of the tiredness and agony he had suffered.
"huh?"
Nix furrowed his brows in doubt and slowly approached the youngd.
[Private ability: Truth eye activated]
________
| [Name: Ferdinand Age:18] |
| [level: 8] |
| [ss: Priest of Wisdom] |
| [Gender: Male] |
| [Height-169 cm Weight- 63kg ] |
| [Faction: REGULARS] |
| [Affiliated Company: None(The church) ] |
| [Alias: Little bitch, wimp...]|
| [Titles gained: The director of light, Saint of congruence, Heavenly healer...] |
| [Achievements: Resurrector of dead...]|
| STATS: |
| [STRENGTH - 27] |
| [AGILITY - 28] |
| [DEFENCE - 23] |
| [STAMINA - 26] |
| [ENDURANCE- 22] |
| [MAGIC- 80] |
[MANA CORE- Mana Cirction(Rank:A)]
[0 Remaining stat points]
[0 Ability points remaining]
HEALTH CONDITION: HEALTHY GOOD
STATE OF MIND- AgitatedSuicidialAshamed
[PARTICULARITIES -
Kind
(Is friendly, generous, and considerate.)
Pure
(Untainted by immorality.)
Saintly
(Very holy and virtuous)]
[SINGULARITY:
Bringer of light
(?????)
''What in the fuck are those stats and particrities are these?''
He couldn''t help but be surprised. His stats were extremely abnormal and his Singrity was hinting something. He was raised with several doubts.
"Helppp...Please!"
The young boy begged shedding tears.
He threw the Leather towards him and began speaking.
"What happened to you?"
"She..."
"What?"
Nix asked looking at his blue eyes that seemed deeper than the ocean which was welled up with tears.
Chapter 168: Beast of light
Chapter 168: Beast of light
In the beginning, Celestial beings were monsters that roamed around blindness. Over years and ages, they evolved into celestial beings by undergoing a certain path and bing stronger than other monsters.
In essence, they all also trod the same path as any other being to reach the peak of their existence. Since ancient times of Empyrean, there were beasts that reached the realm of Celestial beings.
Some beasts were born as the Celestial being since their birth whom the elven race worships. This did not mean they worshipped every being that reached the realm of higher existence. They worshipped only the ancient beasts.
And the beast that possesses the potential to evolve still dwells in the Labyrinth and all-around Empyrean.
"What happened to you?"
Nix questioned the boy who possessed long silver hair and bright blue pupils. His smooth white skin was defiled bruises. His body was extremely lean and his face was super feminine that people would mistake him for a woman.
"She..."
"For fuck sake!"
Nix cursed and made him rise up.
"You are safe and there is no problem now. So tell me who did this to you?"
Slowly a woman entered the tunnel. She was in a full white-d covered by a torn robe carrying a staff and gave off a strange feeling. She seemed to be injured as well. This probably meant they were attacked by some beast andter the women choose to do something with the boy.
"Ferdinand, why did you run away?"
She said after abruptly rushing in and hugging the boy tightly as he shivered in fear.
Empyrean was indeed a world of equality so, this was nothing strange. It seems the woman was the one that dominated the boy since they seemed at the loss of hope.
Nix looked up and down at the woman without showing surprise or emotion on his face.
"Who are you?"
She asked, peering at him up and down.
" "
He was just ncing at her information while the woman waited for him to talk.
________
| [Name: Jerina Age:30] |
| [level: 7] |
| [ss: Priestess of Wisdom] |
| [Gender: Female] |
| [Height-174 cm Weight- 73kg ] |
| [Faction: REGULARS] |
| [Affiliated Company: None(The church) ] |
| [Alias: Crazy nun]|
| [Titles gained: Heavenly healer] |
| [Achievements: None]|
| STATS: |
| [STRENGTH - 35] |
| [AGILITY - 32] |
| [DEFENCE - 34] |
| [STAMINA - 33] |
| [ENDURANCE- 30] |
| [MAGIC- 74] |
[MANA CORE- Mana Cirction(Rank: B)]
[0 Remaining stat points]
[0 Ability points remaining]
HEALTH CONDITION: HEALTHY GOOD
STATE OF MIND- ExcitedNeutralCalm
[PARTICULARITIES -
Sadisting
(derives pleasure from inflicting pain, suffering, or humiliation on others.)
Saintly
(Very holy and virtuous)
Obsessive
(Is preupies and mind filled with someone continually to a troubling extent.)]
Good
(Possess a deep moral virtue.)
[SINGULARITY:
Companion of light
(?????) ]
''What in the world are those particrities? A priestess being sadistic is that possible? Perhaps she was suppressing her nature. until the end and since she felt hopeless she went on to die after doing the deed.''
He contemted inwardly but, he was certainly able to understand she was fated to be the boy''s partner since her Singrity seemed to be connected with him. But, it was very weird from Nix''s point of view.
The woman seemed overly obsessive over the young boy and her sadistic nature was certainly a dangerous one too.
"Priestess Jerina, I hope you understand that Saint Ferdinand is scared of you."
Nix said indifferently.
"You! how did you know my name?" She asked in a daze while tightening her embrace around the boy.
"Aren''t you a follower of Heredia?" He asked again. If she was the priestess of wisdom. Then she was someone from the Church of Heredia.
"How???"
As she asked again he slightly grinned and tantly lied.
"Well, I kind of know."
"Really? But, you seemed like an Ouw though?"
"What does being an Ouw have to do with this?"
Nix said in a low tone.
{Haha, what in the...}
Astaroth beganughing.
"Oh is that so? I assume you are aiming to be a pdin of our church?"
She asked, covering her bosom, noticing that Nix was peering at her semi-naked body. In fact he didn''t even pay heed to her body in the slightest.
{Haha, This woman is absurd}
Astarothmented with augh since she came to a weird assumption on her own.
"Nah, I am not aiming to be a pdin nor have an Idea about bing a follower of that goddess Heredia. I want to hear how you got here and what''s your purpose?"
"Extracting the holy light from the beast of light was our mission."
As she said he nodded his head.
Beast of light was a monster that dwelled inside a Labyrinth that possessed vast possibilities to be a Celestial being.
"I see. And I hope you''ll loosen up Mr.Ferdinand."
She loosened her embrace and bowed before Ferdinand and grabbed his hands.
"I am sorry... I cannot justify my actions. But, forgive me for what I have sinned. I hope you will not share what happened between us. I am... I loved you..."
She practically begged him. It seems she had shifted back to reality since Nix was there and she was hopeful of escaping thebyrinth.
"Come on now? This is annoying. Aren''t you a sadistic woman who is hiding it just to maintain your position as a Priestess?"
Nix questioned in an annoyed tone as the two of them continuously cried.
"Who are you?"
Jerina questioned pointing her white stave towards him.
"I believe you are ready to fight? "
Nix asked coldly andshed his chain looking at her eye, releasing his mana around the vicinity to make her feel intimidated.
"I am sorry..."
She said dropping her stave.
For a fact, Nix knew these two were extremely goody two shoes and were not strong either. Jarina was slightly twisted because of her sadistic nature but she certainly was a trustable person.
So she probably felt like,'' I''ll just satisfy myself before my death.'' This was not justifiable in the slightest though.
"I am sorry Mr..."
Ferdinand stopped to make Nix reveal his name and Nix understood it.
"I didn''t introduce myself. So, Yeah. I am Nix, an Ouw. Now may I know what you both are going to do? I can understand you went through some trauma but..."
"Mr.Nix, I beg you to take us with you."
The priestess said pleadingly.
Now the bait was taken. He was not obliged to solve the problems between them. He wanted to get healed quickly but, they seemed to be useful considering thebination of healing with Regeneration he would possibly take down three floors within three days.
"As long as you don''t drag me down. And in exchange for protecting you, I''ll need your healing from time to time. Moreover, I won''t be leaving until I finish my training which will be after two days."
He exined his position and waited for Jerina to speak. And it seems like Ferdinand was still in trauma.
"It would be better to leave. We were a group of six when we entered and everyone else was hunted by the Intors a few hours ago."
"So?"
"I suggest you leave..."
"I am not leaving. If you both want, just leave."
"But..."
"But?"
Nix questioned and began to walk towards the deeper level where the two stairs were located. One went towards the underground and the other ascended towards the top.
"We understand."
Jerina said hesitantly and picked Ferdinand on her back ready to start exploring. He refused to follow nor had the will to live. Since he was feeble and had strength lower than Jerina. She forced him and carried him on her back. He just quietly epted his defeat and decided to go with her whims.
Nix did not care to turn back and continued the pursuit to rise to the upper level.
"Rawwrr!"
Followed by a thunderous roar the three headed beast entered the trio''s vision.
Cerberus was certainly not an easy opponent like Intors and sctes. Cerberuses were opponents that were extremely strong to fend off. He unraveled his sword and dagger rousing his mana.
"You both stay behind until I finish this."
He said turning towards her, and abruptly pressed his leg on the floorpressing his muscles and jumped straight onto the first floor using his mana and stabbed Cerberus'' thick skin.
"Rawrrr!"
As the beast growled he ignited the sword with the fire attribute and wholly injected its gut with fire and tore open its flesh.
Both Jarina witnessed the fight in a daze and slowly gained hope that they may be able to leave thebyrinth alive. Precisely at that very moment, Nix got inflicted by a fatal attack that sent him flying towards the lower floor once again.
"Fuck..."
He cursed and once again walked towards the bleeding beast and wrapped his chain around the neck of the Cerberus, while slowly beginning to inject his mana into the chain and shapeshifted it into a spiked one.
"Ahhhh!"
He yelled to the top of his lungs sitting atop the beast that was screaming with him in unison as he pulled the burning chain. The nerves in his arms and muscles tightened as he continuously tried to separate the beats'' head gritting his teeth in desperation.
It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call him a demon as he mercilessly pulled one of its heads. Without wasting a minute he shoved his chain that shapeshifted into a sword through the severed hole and bombarded its body with fire until the beast fell down.
The reason that he killed the beast at ease was that he exposed himself to extreme conditions by using Berserk havoc without the fear of death.
"Hah! Hah!..."
He dropped the head and panted heavily and approached the duo.
" "
They didn''t utter a word and looked at the man sitting in front of them with a cold expression. It was their first time to witness a man who fought more brutal than ever. He seemed more like a barbarian than a well-trained warrior from their eyes.
"Heal me up."
He asked coldly looking at them while wiping the blood that flooded out from his torso.
Chapter 169: Rank
Chapter 169: Rank
The first floor''s ecosystem was far beyond what Nix expected. As soon as he entered through the tunnel that led to a bright facade the Pleasant smell of the flowers entered through his nostrils. The Terrain was filled with exotic flowers and shrubs. Beasts were roaming without care and the space was so extravagant that he couldn''t help but assume the ce as a forest rather than a floor of the Labyrinth.
Both Jerina and Ferdinand were far behind him in distance. They both did not possess the same stamina level that Nix had. More than anything they were not talking to each other and a foul mood between them.
Though Jerina tried to talk it out Ferdinand did not utter a word. He might not be strong for a man. Still, he was a man by heart and body. His pride as a man was hurt and moreover, he couldn''t open up to her as she was the one who acted masculine in that rtionship.
Since the beginning, the couple had feelings for each other. Ferdinand certainly wanted her and she wanted him to. But, Jerina was quite extremely obsessed with him. Nevertheless, Ferdinand did not open up in fear of rejection. In any case, Never in his dreams, he actually dreamt things would turn out like that.
The incident was an eye-opener for him. He was the only son of a rich household when he lived on Earth. He was kind-hearted and everything was fine. Since he was handsome and rich things flowed quite great. He didn''t get bullied nor had a fight with people. He was satisfied with what he had and never suffered.
Now, Jerina can be described in the same way. When they first met in the forest of scrutiny she fell in love with his kindness and overall qualities. In fact, she was the one that helped him survive and as soon as they transmigrated they both had highpatibilities to be priests.
The main problem here is that they did not face any life or death situation in any instances as they stayed in the temple and did social reforms until Heredia, The goddess of wisdommanded them to enter Babel near Theemai. In search of the beast of light.
"Why don''t you both heal each other? Aren''t you both Priests? You are fuckin slowing me down."
Nix said, turning back coldly.
Both of them flinched in fear. It was ironic that they began to fear him after witnessing his battle prowess and his beastly nature. They''d have never witnessed such a thing since they barely ever saw a real fight.
"Yess... Sir"
Jerina nodded her head and began to heal Ferdinand with a slight blush looking at Ferdinand''s blue eyes as he healed her back.
"No, start moving."
Nix said and began to once again walk, cutting the leaves in the way.
"Hisss!"
Suddenly a two-snake hissed and flew towards the trio and Nix abruptly slew its head.
Ba-dump! Ba-dump!
Both of them grabbed their hearts as they pounded faster than ever. Nix turned towards Ferdinand and pulled the leather from him.
"What are you doing?"
Jerina asked in a loud voice with an angry gaze.
Meanwhile, Ferdinand cowered himself and hid his crotch with his hands.
"Come on man? I don''t have armor now. And you know what?... At least stand up for yourself. We are in a messed-up ce and you still care about nudity? The woman had already seen it."
Nix uttered and removed his own worn-out pants without care and went behind a tree and changed into the cloak-like leather and gave him the fur of Cerberus. He certainly had a spare in his n house with which he wanted to create some cool attire well, that was that.
In defense, the red Intor leather had a higher chance of resisting blows than the fur so exchanged it. For the couple, he seemed like nothing but a caveman.
"Alright, now listen carefully. We are going to enter the nests of the beasts. Before that, I need an borate exnation of when you arrived inside the Labyrinth and what exactly a Beast of light is."
As he asked Jerina opened her mouth and closed hesitantly since he asked the question directed towards Ferdinand.
"We..."
As Ferdinand stopped hesitantly Nix began talking.
"Can we talk alone now?"
He asked Jerina and she nodded her head and walked away to a distance hesitantly.
"Man, listen up. I don''t want to hear things from her. From what I can see. You are the leader who led them into the Labyrinth. I can understand that you cannot cope up with it. But I kind of believe you''ll be back again. So, I need an exnation. Did the goddess send you here? What was her instruction?"
"She... said to procure the holy light and give it to the lord of Transgressors in Theemai as the token of faith between them. I don''t know anything other than that... We did not know that the beasts here are far beyond any other Labyrinth... "
He said looking up at Nix.
''I see... Then it''s a gift huh?''
He uttered inwardly and said.
"Which floor is the beast of light on?"
"Twenty..."
''What''s her motive behind this I wonder... Perhaps this meeting was her n?''
Nix thought inwardly and said.
"I see. That''s far from what I can handle right now. We will just explore these two floors and leave."
Nix shrugged and began walking.
After a few minutes, they entered a cave that seemed to be infested by sctes.
"I am warning you. If you get stung by even one of the scte you''ll die within a few hours assuming healing doesn''t work on poisons."
He warned them as they entered the wretched cave which smelled foul which was filled with feces and bones scattered around.
He shapeshifted his chain and lit it up to enter the deep with his dimly burning sword while both Jerina and Ferdinand clung to each other.
{You''ve made a great choice by driving them with you. The difficulty has tripled; you''ll have to protect them and simultaneously fight the monsters. This will lead to immense usage of the ability. Good luck.}
Astaroth said, floating beside him.
Suddenly he collided with something in an instant a slight chill ran up his spine since he felt his instincts screaming, intimating him of attacksing from over fifty different directions surrounding him.
"Fuck!"
He cursed and released me from his sword to gain the vision to perceive what''s in front of him.
"Start running."
He said as a swarm of over a hundred sctes entered his vision. All their red eyes opened in unison as the light caught their eyes. His prediction showed him the future of getting stung over a thousand times.
[Reawakened ability- Latent instinct activated]
[Private ability - Doom Prediction vision activated]
[ss ability- Berserk havoc activated]
[ss ability - Shadow merge activated]
He abruptly slid into the shadow and appeared before the duo and pushed them with immense force out of the cave and injected all his mana into the sword and began rushing into the swarm and swung the ming sword which drove the sctes from approaching him.
He stood in the center and ran towards the sctes that approached him and continuously swung his sword and kept on dodging the stings that tried to pierce him.
Before he could notice he was deep inside the cave surrounded by over two hundred sctes. He did not possess a bomb to decimate them in an instant. All he had was a sword, a dagger two hidden gauntlets. There was no way for him to escape.
His faintly burning sword portrayed a magnificent scene. He stood cing the sword before his face.
"Kraakk! Kraakk"
All the sctes faintly growled while their stings rattled. They had their eyes locked on him and continuously circled him. Even the one that was stuck with the roof looked down on him waiting for an opportunity to destroy him.
{This is where you''ll grow.}
Astaroth dered with his eyes locked on Nix. Who stood unposed cing his life on the line.
The couple couldn''t dare approach the cave and were chased out of the cave by a few of the Sctes. In any case, they''ll be safe.
''I have to find my true purpose...''
He uttered inwardly gritting his teeth and jumped on one of the sctes and began shed a fiery swing on the nearby Sctes. His dagger expelled darkness as he swung and deteriorated few near him.
In a mere microsecond, his ankle slipped and fell amidst the group and was stung by one of the scte.
"Argghhh!"
His sound echoed through the cave and even entered the ears of the couple.
Enduring the immense he rotated his body from the other stings and shed his dagger tearing their guts. Before long he dropped his dagger as he got stung on his hand.
Though he unraveled his hidden de gauntlet and smashed through the sctes'' heads. How long has it been? He did not know those things all he did was focus on that very moment to survive the next second.
His brain shed the vision simr to that of the battle he made in the Warfield in the war of Chaosmaind.
[Doom Prediction vision rank as been risen]
[Latent instinct Rank as been risen]
Upon looking at the message he was fueled by the lust for power to fight.
Chapter 170: Extraordinary
Chapter 170: Extraordinary
He rolled to the whims of the stings that stung towards his bodyplying with the visions. Over the past several minutes he''d have destroyed around forty sctes. Though the ranks have risen his body still had drawbacks. The Doom prediction went beyond the limitation of calcting time and gave him visions far before they could happen, unlike the older version it gave a godly foresight that he had be untouchable.
If he increases his physical prowess he''d be a one-man army. ''One man army'' can be seen as an exaggeration since he still had limitations. If he were to face demigods or knights or any other entity far stronger then it will be a problem.
At one point the vision faded in response to his mana. But, his instincts were still intact. Instincts can be seen as a mental prowess that flickers the nerves of the uing danger before what the eyes could perceive. His mana had the highest stat points but, his abilities and his body need more to make him more reflexive.
Soon, the remains of mana in his body dried out.
"Shit!"
He cursed with his gauntlet pointing towards the scte that jumped towards him.
He felt like time had stopped at that very moment. In essence, his brain stopped for a microsecond yet, his eyes perceived it as a time stop.
Swiftly his body released a repulsive wave that thrusted everything around him from his location and fastly absorbed the mana towards him.
Unlikest time he didn''t reach serenity bnce but, he was consciously able to feel the mana around him which was a sensation explicitly gifted to the person who possesses mana maniption.
He still had a long way to truly grasp it and he was indeed fatigued and had several broken ribs and shattered bones. The only thing he was able to rely on was his instincts and doom Prediction vision. He forcibly injected mana into his muscles and the ce where the bones were shattered to bnce thecking.
Soon he began to dash between the monsters without receiving a single blow and slew them at ease. The time it took was more than an hour.
"Fucking shit!"
He smashed the head of the finally scte by stomping and slowly walked out of the cave.
Both the couple stood there with barriers raised around them.
"Mr.Nix..."
Words couldn''te out of both their mouths since the silhouette before them seemed nothing like the barbaric man they witnessed an hour ago.
His bones were pretty visible and there were several gaps in his body and he seemed deep indigo in color as his body ingested the poison to an extreme level. He seemed inhumane, to be precise he closely resembled an undead.
They both couldn''t understand norprehend why this man went to a certain extent to torture himself. They couldn''t help but see him in a new light than their first encounter. They did not know how they perceived him. They understood he had a great purpose. One that''s greater than both theirs.
Tears surged out of their eyes as he fell before them. The unimaginable suffering he had gone through...
That''s when they truly understood their suffering andints were just excuses they made,pared to the man before them.
Ferdinand began to heal his body as much as he could while crying. He couldn''t understand why tears flowed out of his eyes. He felt stranger than ever. Moreover, he was crying for a stranger they just merely stumbled upon. It was the moment he idolized him. The same happened to Jerina.
"Why??"
She uttered, wiping her own tears and began to release the wave of light from her stave to cover his body.
They both noticed his heart starting to beat again while his flesh began to regenerate. It seems he''ll take an hour to regain his consciousness.
Heaving out a sigh of relief they dragged his body under a tree and sat next to him and waited for him to wake up.
"Arghh!"
With a faint groan, he opened his eyes exactly after a certain time.
The two priests seemed to have not abandoned him and nursed him. Ferdinand covered Nix''s torso with the part of the oversized fur Nix gave.
"Thanks"
He uttered and opened up the information of Doom prediction to see why it was otherworldly when he used it.
[Doom Prediction vision (Rank A)]
(Description: Shows visions of a future where the situation may lead to destruction. Choices can be made out of it to change the future. Can be used as foresight during battles.)
(New Upgrades: Shows those who intersect with fate and the Destiny of the user. Goes beyond time to send the future probabilities through the user''s mind. Can see through five more extra seconds.)
Nix smiled and once again began to start his journey looking at the crevice that was in high altitude which seemed to be the opening to enter the next floor. He certainly became invincible at that point. Even though he was stillcking, his ability had already be godly. Yet, he still wanted to upgrade it to the point of at least an S rank before leaving thebyrinth.
Noticing his smile, the couple smiled back at him. Wondering how he was able to smile even though he went through such immense pain.
"Mr.Nix... Isn''t it better to rest and go out of thebyrinth?"
"I believe we can still go on and on for two more days. If you people still fear to move on I advise you to stay inside the cave since I''ve destroyed those sctes there won''t be a problem."
Nix replied instantly.
"I want toe along."
Ferdinand said, taking a step forward.
"Huh?"
Jerian furrowed her brows in a daze. It was the first time she had ever witnessed him behaving bravely. Certainly, she also felt like she should apany the man before her.
He was neither arrogant nor rude. He worked towards improving himself with a purpose. Though he was an Ouw he didn''t behave like one and rather was acting conservatively. Also, they did not have a choice other than to follow him.
"I''ll follow as Ferdinand said..."
Jerina said hesitantly.
As they approached the crevice he dealt with monsters more frequently without much difficulty. He even sensed monsters that were far away from them and protected them from trouble.
"Hah Hah"
Ferdinand panted and fell towards a nearby tree unable to keep up with Nix''s marching speed.
"Come on, stand up!"
Jerina said, rushing to aid him.
Nix turned back at them and opened his mouth.
"It''s alright to take some rest."
He said and sat next to Ferdinand.
"What are you going to do after leaving? Since you both failed, is there any penalty you''ll get from Heredia? Like level reduction or something?"
He asked with interest.
"Mr.Nix, you call her holiness by her name?"
Jerina asked in a daze.
"Isn''t that why they got names in the first ce?"
He said indifferently.
"Her holiness certainly doesn''t penalize. She would be disappointed at the most. But, I am going to leave the church from now on."
As Ferdinand said coldly.
Hearing those words Jerina looked at him in shock. She was rather dazed upon hearing. He certainly hasn''t made decisions alone until that moment..
"I see."
Nix just nodded his head.
"Mr.Nix if you don''t mind can I join you?... I~I~I b-b-believe you work alone?"
He asked stutteringly, feeling anxious to look into his eyes and talk.
"I am not actually working alone. I just got here to train. I am actually the n lord of Transgressors. Do you still wish to join me?"
Nix asked with a smile and stretched his hand.
"Forgive me If I acted rudely... I didn''t know that you were the lord of Transgressors. Can I join too?"
Jerina asked politely.
"Well, let us first finish venturing the Labyrinth. Don''t act out of impulse and take time to think and I still have my doubts about Heredia too. So we will discuss this in detail after going back to Theemai."
Nix said calmly.
"Okay, Mr.Nix I will do my best from here on."
Ferdinand assured with confidence.
Jerina was slightly threatened and Ferdinand''s steady growth after meeting up with Nix certainly awakened something within him. She did not have much choice but to work with Ferdinand with whom she had been living for over four years. Ferdinand got transmigrated when he was a fourteen years old naive kid.
"Alright, shall we start moving again?"
He asked me to get up from the ce.
The trio started to journey towards the wall where at a certain point, a crevice was located at.
He raised his head and began to twirl his chain and quicklyunched it towards the sloppy wall and shapeshifted its edge into a hook andtched it into the wall.
The hole was located at an altitude of over 500 meters so he had to carefully climb onto the wall. He shoved his dagger with one hand into the wall and slowly loosened the chain in his other hand to let Ferdinand climb onto it.
"Slowly begin climbing."
He said looking down towards the ground where they both stood with their legs trembling to climb in fear. Yet, Ferdinand grasped his hand and started climbing with fear.
Chapter 171: Titan
Chapter 171: Titan
"Argghh!"
Nix growled pulling Jerina towards the hollow. Next to her was Ferdinand tightly clutching onto the rocks. It can be said that Ferdinand was slowing venturing and oveing his fear.
After pulling her into the tunnel of the third floor he loosened the chain for Ferdinand totch on it.
"Take it slow."
Nix said looking at Ferdinand and began to pull him.
"Fuck!"
He cursed as Ferdinand lost his grip and slipped a few steps down and abruptly locked the chain around his arm by shapeshifting it.
"Ferd...!"
Jerina screamed lent her hand to Nix in a startle.
"Ahh! Thanks, Mr.Nix!"
Ferdinand said heaving out a sigh of relief.
"Fucking brace yourself!"
Nix cursed and abruptly pulled him with immense force and threw inside the tunnel that was the entrance of the third floor.
He did not care if he was injured and stared at him in anger.
"For fuck sake man? You need some training!"
He yelled at him and began to take the stairs the stretched to the next floor.
As soon as he exited the hollow all he witnessed the same terrain which he explored on the second floor.
[Private ability~Doom prediction vision activated]
His eyes turned in white including his pupils as soon as he activated his vision. In mere seconds the future visions showed a scene of him fighting against Cerberus. Fighting a single one of those beasts would Indeed destroy his body but he found himself over three of them.
The surprising thing was Ferdinand''s assistance. He was actually trying to help him and the power he exposed was indeed phenomenal that it could rival a knight.
Nix turned towards Ferdinand and smiled.
"I am looking forward."
"I''ll try to do my best Mr.Nix."
Ferdinand said with a bow.
''Imma get there to the S rank.''
He muttered to himself and began to approach the center of the floor where a few Cerberus were eating up a Titan. A monster with skin that was dark as coal possessed a long body like a centipede and of three heads like a Cerberus, Two hands simr to that of humans.
This seventy-meter gigantic beast was the one that rushed to destroy Theemai during the Blood rain.
It seems they ganged together and brought the titan down. Can Nix do that? It will be a simple no. Because it was an opponent far from what he can handle. Then how will he defeat the pack of Cerberus? He had never really defeated the sctes nor the Intors with his own strength. He relied on his abilities so, one can say he was extremelycking.
He abandoned the n of bing strong on his own. On his own, in the sense of not relying on the abilities, he was gifted with.
But, He had no choice but to ept it as his own power even though he didn''t earn them from hard work. Those were fruits of what Dark Nix sowed as the seeds that will be a tree of destruction in hopes to himself.
He epted it as his very own since the past him was himself. Rather he did not have the right to choose since that''s the prime ability that had helped him reach the very point he stands at.
Heunched the tornado of fire from his chains and distracted the pack. For the record, there was no scratch on the body of the beasts.
Immediately Nix turned towards Ferdinand and slightly nodded his head as though signaling him to do something.
"The Holy light surge!"
Chanting the spell Ferdinand ced his both his hands toward his chest while a football-sized orb rotated between his hand. Within one second he trusted his hand forward and released a pir of energy that pushed the beast instead of killing them.
"Hmm, Even though he cannot inflict damage on those beasts his mana is a huge gift to him."
A healers'' fortes are defense and support and they terriblyck in attack power. But Ferdinand''s ability is abnormal enough to force the beasts and throw them away to several distances away from their original position. This inflicted quite the damage to four of the Cerberus in the pack and the trees of the floor.
Jerina looked at Ferdinand in a daze looked down at his legs which were trembling and his body was shivering as well yet, he was trying his best. She smiled inwardly and began to join him and shot a pir of light as well.
Their use of abilities was evident enough to unravel their attribute which was obviously light.
"Damn how the hell am I supposed to unlock my attribute?"
He thought inwardly and surfed underneath the monsters and stood in the center clutching both his weapons while looking at Cerberus with his unwavering eyes.
He keenly had his sense wide awake as the beasts looked down on him.
"Fuck!"
He cursed and slid under one of them and tore its abdomen and swiftly jumped onto the other Cerberus''s back and shoved his dagger into its eyes and continued to do so to the other two pair of eyes and blinded the beast.
"AWrrr!"
The beast cried out in agony as he continuously stabbed it''s until they turned into nothing but a chunk of meat. It fell to the ground and tried to push him of its back.
Soon he jumped onto another beast as the blinded Cerberus swung its paws towards him. As a consequence, it dealt a blow to its own brethren.
"Haha!"
Nix couldn''t help but feel invincible as he was able to take control of the battle. The beasts around him growled and looked at him with anger yet, none proceeded to attack him. They stood their ground and hesitated to attack him as he stood atop of the dead Cerberus''s body with a menacing smile.
Both the beasts and Couple looked at him in fear. That''s was obviously a natural phenomenon. Preys fear the apex predator. It wasw of the jungle. Though Nix didn''t have the slivered thoughtfulness to those things. He was in ecstasy since this was his first time instilling fear through the beasts.
He noticed that his heartbeat was wilder whenever he reached the pinnacle. The feeling of being supreme was indeed a drug. Was it instincts or his very own nature? He didn''t know care about these things. He just enjoyed that short-lived feeling.
He smiled and slowly left the center without paying heed to the monsters and when one did he gave an immense punch to its jaw which made the other Cerberus flinch.
He was actually using Latent instincts and Doom prediction vision in unison which gave him a deadly perception over his surroundings and himself that he was warned several seconds before he might fall into the abyss of suffering.
And at that point, the Cerberus didn''t approach him and ran away from that ce while Nix approached the Titan.
[Private ability~ Truth eye activated]
[Opening information of the Target...]
MONSTER NAME: ETHIORUS
MONSTER TYPE: TITAN
STAT
VITALITY: 0
|TYPE: Carnivores|
|TENDENCY: Wild, Undying|
|LIKES: Flesh, Weeds|
|DISLIKES-Cerberus|
Untameable
HEALTH CONDITION: DECEASEDGOOD
''What Good and Deceased?''
He thought inwardly and walked towards the Ethiorus. Its body was half-rotten with worms squirming inside and outside of its body and there was a long hollow inside its shell that seemed to be uneaten.
As his interest perked up he stabbed his dagger into its core making its green blood spray on his body. He did not pay attention to the couple who puked afterying their sight on the beast and entered inside its body.
What caught his eyes was a tiny orb that was surrounded by wire-like nerves.
He grabbed it and pulled the orb out of its nervous system and looked at scratching his chin.
[Mana orb]
[Information: This mana which was reserved inside the Ethiorus''s belly which directly connects to the heart which helps in reawakening its brain and heart by sending waves of mana.]
[Uses: Can be used to increase the capacity of Mana by 1 point]
"This here is a gold!"
Nix eximed and left the hollow.
"Mr.Nix...The thing you have is impure. The mana needs to be cleansed if you are nning to use it as a drug to bombard your mana core."
Jerina said hesitantly.
"Ohh? So how am I supposed to clean this?"
"I have the ability to do so? Can I try?"
She volunteered.
"Alright but, don''t just destroy it and cleanse its usage."
He nodded his head and gave the tiny ck orb to her.
Her hands trembled as she burrowed the orb since she was frightened that she could destroy the orb which was flimsy like a hollow egg.
Wire-like energy expelled out of her finger and rolled around the orb like a cocoon as he observed the scene with his hands crossed. The thread tightened as she poured more of her light attribute and suddenly torn it into shreds.
"Hah, I am sorry... This is extremely unpure and its mana Frequency is hard to decode."
''Ohh Since everyone''s mana has a frequency. So their''s can also be manipted if you make a connection?''
He contemted to himself with surprise.
"May I try Mr.Nix?"
Ferdinand asked and burrowed the orb.
This time he did the same and failed too.
"Hah, give it to me I''ll just devour it!"
He snatched the orb and swallowed the orb.
"AHHH!"
He shouted to the top of his lungs as soon as it entered his body.
Suddenly...
Chapter 172: Endurance
Chapter 172: Endurance
"Ahhh!"
Nix''s scream resounded throughout the whole floor.
The beasts in the distance were intimidated by the wounded man''s cry. Both Ferdinand and Jerina looked at him with pity and fear. They did not understand in the slightest, why he was continuously going through agony.
He kneeled down in pain clenching his stomach and raised his head towards the ceiling in agony and screamed at the top of his lungs as a pir of energy surged out of his mouth. His eye was foggy filled with brightness. His skin crackled and rifts in his skin emanated brightness.
His own mana core was bombarded by the waves of the impure mana orb which reverberated his mana nervous system and made them go haywire. The mayhem bombarded every vessel that carried mana throughout his body.
While regeneration continuously helped him in healing his tissues. Within a second the burning sensation and agony stopped.
[You have obtained 1 Magic point]
[Your body has endured both internal and external pain to the extremity of human limitations]
[Aspensation you have acquired 12 Endurance points]
A satisfied smile bloomed on his face while the duo healed him with questions to ask in their minds.
Gaining stat points of more than five can be seen as an unusual phenomenon and moreover obtaining them through training is not such an easy feat.
So, gaining twelve points is something that could happen once in a blue moon through a natural way of training is nothing but an extraordinary achievement. Most people among Outsiders solely rely on level-ups which will give them ten stat points in one go. Since Nix didn''t have such privileges he had to choose the hard way to equalize himself with them.
"Thanks, people"
Nix said politely.
"Uhmm... Mr.Nix may I ask something personal. If you don''t want to say I won''t insist on it though..."
Jerina asked hesitantly.
"Hmm? Why am going through this shit? What for? That is the question you want to ask me. I presume...."
Nix said indifferently.
"Yes..."
"Well, As I said this is part of my training to be stronger."
He shrugged and began to walk again washing off the things as though they were not that big of an ordeal.
During their journey, he faced several Cerberus monsters. His pain tolerance had greatly risen and his perception over the attacks that came towards him was at the pinnacle. He did know he cannot face titans that dwell on the fourth floor yet, he wanted to face them.
But, over a few hours, the couple became overly fatigued and fell unconscious. Which made him stop his pioneering for the night.
He constructed a campfire after carrying the couple into a crooked hollow inside the wall of the Labyrinth. It was a location that seemed to be not infected by monsters and hidden from their sight.
"Yo mane out, I need your suggestion"
Nix asked with his regr friendly tone looking at the dagger which he had shoved into the ground opposite to the fire.
Astaroth seeped out of the dagger smoothening his beard like the wise old man he is.
{You have been exploring for over three days as of now. Even though you possess great mental strength it certainly has a limit. You are better off leaving thebyrinth now. If you were to go through a more traumatic experience you will suffer side effects.}
"Isn''t it better for me to train more? If the war is about to raise I have to be prepared."
{I do understand what you are trying to convulse here but, this is your limit. When we get the time to train. we will start to train your mind to handle mental pain but, we will pause things for now.}
"Hah, I understand."
He sighed and continued talking.
"I believe I can sleep then?"
{Well, if you have a death wish sure you can. But you do possess instincts that will awaken you from dangers so, you can}
Astaroth shrugged.
"Alright, I hope you''ll have your eyes out for me."
Nix said andid on the Cerberus fur he had amassed like a bed.
One needs to have a good sleep to ovee fatigue and such good sleepes only fromfortable terrain or else one had to prepare it. In Nix''s case, he used the soft fur of the Cerberus.
The following morning the fresh aroma of meat getting roasted in the fire perked his nose. His instincts never intimidated him meaning it was not someone dangerous.
When he opened his eyes the couple caught his eyes cooking in front of the fire by roasting the Cerberus they had been carrying around.
"Morning Mr.Nix."
Jerina greeted with a slight bow followed by Ferdinand.
"Morning and thanks for the food."
Nix said non enthusiastically and grabbed the meat.
"We will leave today."
He said casually while munching on the meat sitting on the rock bed.
"We understand..."
They both said in unison.
As soon as they finished their breakfast they began their journey back to the ground floor.
"You both still n on following me?"
He asked as soon as they returned to the first floor.
"Yes..."
"Alright, I wonder why you want to follow me. I think you both have the ability to great. Anyway, you both are priests, right? Then can you make a divine connection with Heredia?"
"We can...But her holiness wouldn''t ept it without proper reason."
"Well, I kinda think she will understand and ept the connection."
He asked because there were several doubts inside his mind. Firstly it seems like she had predicted that he will meet this couple inside babel and secondly it was possibly her n in the first ce to stir his mind. To urge him to train.
Soon both Ferdinand and Jerina began to draw a circle and made Nix stand in the middle. Within a few seconds, theirmunication was epted by Heredia. It was a big surprise for the couple who had failed in connecting several times as Nix fell unconscious in the middle of the circle.
As soon as he opened his eyes he found himself inside a grandeur chamber where a single bed was ced in the center. He was inside the bed chamber which was closed with a cloth.
Soon Heredia''s captivating voice entered his ears as she slid the screen that hid her inside the chamber.
She looked at himying on her king-sized bed wearing velvet lingerie. He couldn''t help but question her ways. Why would she even ept the connection If she wouldn''t show him basic respect?
"Did not predict? Should I believe those words?"
He questioned without showing any kind of reaction on his face.
"Nah"
She rose from her bed and covered herself with a robe though she was alluring as ever.
She said with a smile.
"Hmm, I truly wonder if you are really a goddess. I mean my expectations were something different. You seem rather like a normal young woman and no offense. If you feel like those words were disrespectful as well. I apologize."
Nix said politely looking into her eyes.
"Connection between us huh? Meaning you are allying with me. And why did you want me to meet them?"
As he asked she smiled.
''So the gods even knows my ability''s future potentials even though I haven''t reached such ranks yet huh?''
He thought to himself and began speaking.
"I see. But what''s your part if you are not my ally?"
She said with a smile.
''Aint it her way of saying that we will be allies or might be enemies.''
He contemted to himself and said.
"So, You are neutral huh? I guess that''s better than bing any enemy of gods."
As she said he abruptly felt a force waking him up.
When he opened his eyes he found the couple lying unconscious.
''Well, they are not angels to steadily maintain a connection.''
He shrugged and picked both of them on his shoulder and began to walk towards the exit of the first floor.
Chapter 173: Friends
Chapter 173: Friends
"Greetings Lord Nix!"
The Draconian priestess, Samia who stood along with her brethren outside the entrance of the Babel.
"Greetings Priestess Samia, here to venture thebyrinth?"
Nix questioned with a smirk while Ferdinand and Jerina hid behind him.
They blinked their eyes a few times and nced at her with question marks inside their heads.
"Yes"
"I see...Do you possibly have any Krigons with you I will return itter this evening?"
Nix asked hesitantly.
"Sure"
She bowed her head and ordered a few of her subordinates to hand him two Krigons.
"Thank you."
Nix said with a smile.
"No, Lord Nix, Don''t mention it. I am grateful to be able to help you."
She said without raising her head.
Nix felt quite ufortable with her treatment but, he was not able to refuse her hospitality either. She was a priestess of Negatan, who was conversed that Nix as existence to be revered. So, it''s not like he could just make her talkfortably.
"We will be leaving then."
He said mounting the Krigon while Ferdinand mounted on the other with Jerina on the back.
They both slightly bowed to Samia with a smirk and took off following Nix.
As he passed through he didn''t face monsters nor Outsiders. There were just a few of the Draconians on his path to Theemai.
Soon, they reached Theemai and Nix showed the mark he has been carrying around to the guards of his Town and entered in with the couple.
The duo looked at Nix from a different perspective as they witnessed how much of a high-status person he was. Meanwhile, Nix''s mind was filled with dissatisfaction and disturbance.
He was worried about the prophecy of losing everything and then after knowing he cannot go back to earth he was not able to digest the truth. To resort to the survival of his legacy and his people he went to train which he felt terriblycking as hepared to opponents he faced.
Apart from all that the town was so vacant which was just brimming with a high poption just four days ago. He could understand they all left to gain that massive level up yet, he felt a great disturbance in his heart.
If a massive level up happens the average levels will rise to five. That will lead on to great disturbance in bnce. It will greatly affect the scaling between the Outsiders. Knights surely wouldn''t fret about those things since they''ll be in a level equal to twelve. The same goes for Rankers that were selected by gods. They are people above the level of twelve.
Rankers are people who gained levels through several achievements befitting the tasks they received from gods. Theyck a lot in statspared to Beyonders who are just in the higher ranking than them which is about level twenty.
Apostles are not certainly bound by the concept of levels as they are avatars of gods. They inherit their traits as well as powers which will fluctuate and will be put into use when they are needed to.
In such a vast world that was filled with unpredictable variables, Nix was just another person and he didn''t think of himself as a protagonist of such a huge world. He just wanted to make a ce for himself and not get dragged into the mess.
Apart from all these things he was worried about the fact he had to participate in the war that has already begun. Both the corrupted gods and Integrity gods had announced the mass level up. It was all about choosing sides at that point.
As he was in his thought he had already arrived before his n house. Fortuitously his n members were still in there.
"Wee..."
Nix said turning towards the couple and walked in receiving several greetings. As soon as he entered the grandeur hall he was hugged by a woman that was wearing a dark cloth and was kind of gothic.
As soon as she jumped on him she locked her legs around him and looked into his eyes with an enchanting smile.
It was a surprising phenomenon for Nix to get easily get attacked like that. From the couple''s point of view, they were baffled as the woman gazed at Jerina emanating an ominous aura from her body.
The people in the hall couldn''t even move from the pressure she expelled. She angrily gazed at Jerina and turned back to Nix and switched her gaze continuously from his eyes to lips while licking her cherry red lips.
"Darling...Should I initiate the kiss or would you?"
She asked with a smirk and abruptly pressed her lips forcefully on his.
"Mnhh..."
Nix didn''t pay heed to the people around him and wrapped his arms around her. Making Roslie startle and slid his hand inside her clothe and pushed her on the receptionist''s table.
"Darlinh...Waht are yhou dhing?"
She said trying to escape from his grip.
"Hah...
He sighed and slowly withdrew himself from her and looked at her face which was reddened in embracement. He was surely not into her and did not have feelings for her but, since she forced herself on her he resorted to showing that he was down to go to any extend if he wanted to.
"Darling you perhaps caught feelings for me?"
She said abruptly appearing by his side after sliding through his shadow.
''Aint she almost equal in terms of Felishia? are Dracs equal to Demigods? I couldn''t predict the future which just showed me a fraction of a second about what was to happen and even my instincts failed...''
He thought to himself.
Rosalie was certainly not a normal vampire this exins why she was not even detected by Felishia when she first entered Nix''s room though he misinterpreted her power to a level of mere knights.
" "
He didn''t answer and continued to walk towards the stairs as she walked along with him locking her arms around his and cing it amidst her bosom.
"Nix..."
She called out and turned his face towards hers by cing her under his chin. In terms of height, she was equal to Cinzia possessing long legs and a body that was shaped like an hourss.
"I don''t have feelings for you. I just did it since you were forceful."
He said indifferently and continued to approach the stairs.
"But..."
She stopped in her ce with a regretful expression.
As he walked Gunther descended down the stairs with a smile.
"Greetings boss! You are giving off a different feel now? and You look different?"
He asked.
That''s when Nix noticed his stubble beard that been not shaven for thest four days.
"I see..."
He uttered running his hand against his chin and turned back towards the duo and Rosalie.
"Aight follow him. He''ll show you a room to stay."
He uttered and drifted his attention to Rosalie.
"I apologize for being harsh. Shall we have some talk alone?
Receiving those words smile bloomed on her face.
"Hehe, sure!"
She said cheerfully and clung to him.
"Come on now?"
"Hmphh..."
She pouted yet, didn''t remove her hands around him.
"I have not even bathed for four days..."
"I don''t care."
She threw a tantrum and followed him towards his room while Helina crossed his path.
"Helina do you where Cinzia is?"
He asked.
"S~S~She left to gain level ups..."
She said stutteringly.
"Ohh okay."
He nodded his head and entered his room where Cinzia was lying on his bed wearing her specs with a pen and book in her hand.
"Heyyy! Did you miss me?"
She said as he looked at her for an exnation.
"Nah, but what are you doing in here?"
He said indifferently.
"Ohh? And I am writing a book."
She said after ncing at Rosalie.
"I mean why are you doing it in my room?"
"I like it here. Which is why I am here."
She shrugged.
"Alright, do whatever you want"
He uttered after peering at the title which was named as ''Am I alive?'' and walked towards the bath and came back within a few seconds, all freshened with a clean shave.
"Hmm... You look young now. why not keep your beard to look more mature?"
Felishia asked while staring at him with her chin resting on her hands.
"I agree, he is kind of too young without a beard."
"I am just twenty-one why would want to look more mature?"
"Well because your girlfriends are all older than you"
Both the women shrugged in unison.
"You both are on friendly terms huh?"
He asked after wearing the fur coat which was just open enough without in any inner attire portraying his masculine body.
"Hehe... Her purpose and mine coincide with each other and we like the same man."
Rosalie said with a giggle.
"Hmm, Felishia is certainly my friend and not my girlfriend."
He said looking at her which flinched for a second.
Well, what he said was true. She just had a purpose and they were friends with benefits and their rtionship wasplicated but not truly romantic like he has with Cinzia or Cam. But, he surely does respect her and has affection towards her.
"Indeed."
She agreed to his words and left the room quietly.
"Darling wasn''t it bad for you to say that. Maybe she was truly interested in you?"
She asked with worry.
"Nah, I don''t think so. Anyway what is your real reason for following me and what do you need from me?"
He asked with a serious expression.
Chapter 174: Vampires
Chapter 174: Vampires
"Huh?"
Rosalie furrowed her burrows.
"Don''t huh me. You clearly have some ulterior motives and I want to hear it now."
Nix said coldly staring at her eyes.
"Hah, oopsies sorry if I made you angry!"
"I need answers, no apologies," He frowned.
"Ahhh! Okay... I am a vampire as I have already told you that."
"Yes..." He nodded his head and waited for her to continue.
"mhmm, So I don''t have ulterior motives. I am from the northern continent where we vampires rule arge portion ofnd. And I am the queen of our kingdom."
''There is no elegance nor dignity when I think about her actions.''
He thought to himself. He couldn''t help but think like that since that was how she behaved. Well, he was not there to witness how she behaved with others.
"Queen?"
He asked.
"Fufu, Questioning my attitude which doesn''t suit a queen? Anyway, I was crowned a hundred years ago. Precisely after my father died."
"I am sorry to hear that..."
"It''s alright... I am not going to narrate my father''s story nor mine. Our race is well versed in astrology and we weren''t from this world and reigned supreme in a world called Surealm. It was simr to Empyrean. We were proficient and held the potential to be god ourselves. I mean that''s what our ancestors boasted about our race in the records and books they''ve passed down."
She said with a serious expression and continued.
"I don''t know what their reasons were that they fled from that world and entered Empyrean. Which happened thousands of years ago. Since the descending of gods into thisnd. The western continents that were in our control were devoured by them. Well, the Northern continent is our stronghold but our other colonies were plundered..."
"What does this have to do with me?"
He intervened in an annoyed tone.
"Hmphh! Let me finish first!" She pouted.
"Hah, alright."
"I said those things for you to understand who I am and what type of people we are. You are a part of us now. Either you ept that or not."
''Perhaps Dark Nix shares a past with Vampires? After the change of ss, I got from absorbing her blood. My hair turned white. The Nova manifestation also triggered at our first meeting. These made it more clear that I had something to do with her.''
As he was in his thoughts Rosalie waved her hand to rekindle his interest back to her.
"Ahh Yes?"
He snapped out of his thought and asked.
"Well as I said you are one of us. You still have to indulge with me in order to awaken more of our race''s abilities. I just wanted you to know and I believe you wouldn''t like to be a blood craving vampire So, I just gave you some features."
"I see. You are not a naive woman, aren''t you? You totally have your own ns. As expected of a vampire. I wouldn''t ask your age since you might as well be a wise vampire who has seen her share of life and death."
"Are you calling me an old woman now?" She asked angrily.
"I did not say such a word. I am just saying you are hiding the facts. I can say you are a pretty young woman just from your actions. But isn''t your acting quite over."
"How amusing!!! Mnhh"
She moaned as she raised her head towards the ceiling while running her hand inside her loincloth.
" "
Nix just grabbed her neck and pinned her on the bed since she seemed to have gone to madness.
"You! I wanna bite you... Honestly, you have such a unique taste. Perhaps it''s your soul? I wonder. Haha!"
She smiled baring her sharp fangs ncing at his eyes and neck.
"Ahh Now you are barring your fangs. I did expect you to be devious!"
He said choking her.
"Fufu aren''t you too aggressive?"
She smiled and locked her legs around his waist without caring about her neck which was firmly gripped by him.
As he looked at her eyes it glimmered in red showing her lust for blood like a predator.
He smiled and loosened his grip and let her take a bite without restraining her. It seemed like she was controlling her urge until then. That is if his assumption was right. This is a trait or a curse that her race possesses.
Though Nix was their kind if they were to practically speak his blood and DNA were notpatible like the people in Empyrean to make him a vampire. He will always be a human even though possesses their abilities.
In conclusion, he was a human. So, Rosalie was certainly craving the taste she hadst time.
She did not refrain from her craving and slowly inserted her fangs into the artery that flowed inside his neck and began to drink his blood while caressing his hair and pinning him down carefully as she could and slowly embraced him like a treasure she wouldn''t slip from her hand.
"Hmm, are you satiated now?"
"Yes..."
She said after retracting her head with a reddened face.
"Okay, then can you get off me?" He asked looking up at her.
"Ahh sorryy!"
She said and moved away from him and sat at the edge of the bed while looking at him with her cheeks flushed red.
"I can understand that you couldn''t hold on," Nix said indifferently.
She smiled at him and began talking.
"Thanks for understanding. As you asked I am 150 years old. So, I have not seen that many live dying like what you''d have assumed. I rarely went hunting and I was crowned when I was fifty. From your point of view, I may seem old but my aging would be equal to Cinzia. To be honest. I thought I could seduce you..."
"That exins. But why would you want to seduce someone like me?"
"Did I not say about the Prophecy?" She asked.
"What''s the Prophecy ain''t it something about being blind and standing in the top losing everything I hold?"
"Ahh! Yes. A ck masked Egalitarian, Who sees everything impartially with his blind eye. will Stand at the Zenith. Losing everything he holds. This is just part of it."
"Then you have more?" He asked with a surprise.
She nodded her head in agreement and continued.
"Yes, ''A blind man will venture the realm. Hunting for control will set his blind eyes on us.'' "
"Us means Vampires?" He questioned with interest.
"Yes. I will continue now. ''Leads our monarch and will challenge the providence.''"
"Monarch means you and providence means gods? ain''t This Ironic? Why would I do such a thing."
" ''Because of rage and vengeance'' "
She phrased looking at his eyes and continued.
"I think blind implies to your rage. You will seek power and wandernds to sanction redemption to those who were trampled by the whims of destiny after suffering and losing your powers and everything you hold."
"I have already heard this but, the new part in seeking Vampires and leading them to challenge ether. Did it state my win though?"
"No..." She said with a worried expression.
"No? I will die then?'' He questioned.
"I don''t know..." She fumbled.
"I still don''t understand why you sought me though and where you got such a detailed exnation."
"These were prewritten by my ancestors several thousand years ago far before they entered Empyrean. There was this particr line mentioned in there. ''The throne will be empty until a blind man inherits our legacy marrying the queen who reigns in solitude''."
''This sounds like a fantasy story setting''
He thought to himself. The Ridiculous thought was that he himself was inside a fantasy realm.
"I am the first queen to rule over my race and previous rulers were all kings. Meaning this will happen now. Reign in solitude means there wouldn''t be anypetent original vampires to rule our Brethren which was why the other noble vampires couldn''t inherit the throne."
"I understand all these but, how will you know that prophesied blind guy was me and why did you leave your kingdom?"
He asked question after question.
"I was concerned about my brethren and sought out unable to wait for the prophecy to happen. Will you idly sit inside a castle for hundred years? I couldn''t. I went in search of the blind man five years ago and finally gained the privilege to covers with the Omen of doom, Yagavaran. He showed me visions of you and prophesied the same thing."
"That exins... Still, do you really needed to seduce me for such a thing?
"hmm... My brethren wouldn''t ept you as a king until you don''t marry me."
She said while blushing.
"Ain''t that what the prophesy said. But, I don''t have the idea of marrying for sure. We can be friends wouldn''t that be fine? And I not gonna lose what I hold so, let us drop the talk about that Prophecy Bull shit."
He said indifferently and confidently.
Chapter 175: Feelings
Chapter 175: Feelings
''Did the past change? Did Dark Nix mayhap sought for help to Rosalie?''
He thought to himself while looking at Rosalie with a worried expression.
"Hmm...Fine." She replied.
"So, we are in terms now I guess. No seduction and forcing alright?"
"Ahh! No, I need your blood to satiate my hunger though once in a while. I couldn''te up to drink any of your n members since they might die. And your blood has some effects on me as well. You have regeneration so, it''s all good."
"So, Am your infinite food pack now huh?"
"Uhh...It''s not like that. I don''t want to kill your members since we are allies."
"Alright fine, I hope I''ll get I can inherit more of your kin''s potential."
"For that, you''ll need toe into our kingdom and go through some trials to obtain true blood."
"Can we go there after the war?"
"Hehe, Okay!"
She giggled closing her mouth with her hands to hide herughter.
"Okay, I am going to meet up with my Manager to enquire what has happened when I was not here."
"Ahh! I heard a Devil came in search of you to deliver some message. I was not here when it happened. It seems Felishia fended of the devil to the underworld."
"Ohh? Thanks for the information. I''ll enquire about it then."
He said approaching his room''s exit.
He walked through the alley and knocked on Felishia''s door.
"Ohh? You''ve arrived huh?"
Reba asked in a loud voice who seemed to have passing by.
"Yeah just an hour ago."
"Ohh? You are certainly giving off a different aura. Not that I can point out what it is. But, you seem to have changed..."
She abruptly threw a punch towards his face which he swiftly dodged.
"Why did you suddenly do it?"
He asked coldly.
"Haha, Nothing just wanted to test you..."
Sheughed it off but abruptly Nix took a foot forwards and tried to grab her. And she reacted to him by using her hands to tackle him.
A smile appeared on his face as he blocked her hands that swiftly came towards his eyes and throat at ease. He grabbed both her hands with his right arm and had them interlocked while using his other hand to grab her neck.
Before she could use her legs he ced his leg between her legs and tackled her leg making her fall towards the alley''s wall. His grip was firm enough to minimize the damage she received.
"How is that?"
He asked her with a smirk.
"Tch, You cheated. You have the power to see the moves I was about to make."
She said clicking her tongue in a rude tone.
Nix was quite surprised since she had precisely pinpointed his ability''s concept.
Well, she was a knight so it was not a big surprise for her to decode. Perhaps, she already knew this was his ability when she witnessed his battles.
Thud!
"What''s up with the bigmotion here?"
Felishia said after m opening the door.
"We were just testing my upgrades."
"Ohh? You''ve upgraded huh? If it was a sword fight I would''ve ate you!"
Reba said rolling her sleeves ready to get on a fight.
"Yeah sure, you would."
Nix said with a smirk. He couldn''t help but smile since how Ironic it was for her to not ept her defeat.
''This guy... How did he get strong with just four days of training?''
She muttered to herself while looking at him with envy.
"Haha, Are you jealous that he had gotten stronger than you?"
Rosalie said sliding out of his shadow like a ghost.
Nix knew that she would be able to read minds so he turned towards Reba and smiled.
"What?? You bat bitch. Dare to say such a thing! I am the captain of Ranrak Knights! Why would I feel jealous about someone who had just been into this world for over a year?"
She said fuming in anger.
"Fufu however you deny it. You are jealous of my darling!"
She teased her.
''Darling?''
She furrowed her brows and drifted towards Nix with a slightly worried expression. Yet, she couldn''te up to ask any question to him and just nodded her head.
"I see... I have to train now."
She said and turned back.
"Okay." Nix nodded and turned towards Felishia.
He noticed Rosalie walking by the side of Reba. He just thought they had something to talk about and did not pay heed to them.
"Stop Miss Reba. I can see the disappointment in your face."
Rosalie said walking by her side.
''That bastard! He said he will protect me and spouted nonsense. In the end, all he is doing is collecting women to fuck. All men are wretched!''
Rebbeca mumbled with her down.
"Disappointment? Why would I be disappointed?"
She asked indifferently yet her eyes were slightly welled up with tears and her face was red.
"Fufu, I think you misunderstood. It was just me calling him like that. He had clearly drawn a line between us."
Rosalie said giggling.
"Why are you saying that to me?"
She said in a startle and looked at her with suspicion.
"I mean you seem to feel bad about him having women around him."
"Do you perhaps have the ability to read minds?"
She asked coldly.
"Yes..."
"Then can you not reveal what I thought in my mind and stop reading it?"
Reba requested.
"I understand and apologize."
"Thank you," Reba replied.
"Anyway, if you don''t try topete I will dly have him for myself."
Rosalie said and left her side with a smile.
It was certainly not her style to fight for a man nor women like to do such stuff. If anything else. People wouldn''t want to share their partner. For now, Nix was just dating Cinzia and Cam. In potential Felishia too. But, marriage is another sort of thing. Rosalie saw Nix as a potential partner and a tool for her race to once again rise.
In the case of Reba, she liked Nix for him being him and sticking to his own rules and morals. Herck of romance was a huge barrier in her case but, she found it indignity for a maiden topete for a man. Well, in the first ce it was a male''s job to attract.
If one were to think from the animalistic point of view. Only male peacocks have colorful feathers with which they attract the female. In essence, it is the same with every other species rather they change in terms.
Women like high-value men in such a case Nix was a high-value man but the man case in humans is that women expect the first move from the man as such it was the same thing that Reba thought. If Nix likes her he would do it.
''Why would Ipete for that guy?''
She thought to herself.
First of all, Reba still didn''t ept that she had feelings for him. She was attracted to him yet, couldn''te to terms nor outrightply with the fact that she was indeed in love. She was just d that they were on good terms.
"A devil called Mammongan..."
Nix reuttered the name Felishia mentioned.
"It seems he was sent by the corrupted gods. He said he had a divine message to convey."
"Did you perhaps heard what he wanted to covey?" Nix asked with interest.
"No it can only be seen by the person it was meant to be conveyed. A divine message is something like a gift of God which will be a weapon that contains the written will of the gods. It is more like a cursed weapon that will enve one''s soul to the gods after eptance of the gift. If you don''t ept you''ll suffer severe consequences. It is like a trap. Since you did not know about such thing I had no choice but to force the devil back to the underworld."
Felishia exined.
"So, you are saying it is better off fending the Devil? I guess it''s fine then."
"Hmm, good you certainly have the ability to grasp what my intention was."
"Anyway thanks for protecting the n house and members."
"Hah, it''s fine..."
She sighed and looked at Rosalie who was approaching from a distance.
"May I know how you made her your ally. I find it troubling since I cannot even notice her presence myself and she seems to be a powerful one too. Possibly a Nobel vampire at that. I wonder what she is plotting and he didn''t try to control our members."
Felishia said with worry.
"It''s fine for you to be worried. But, We are on good terms. I''ve even gained some powers from her. I do know I cannot blindly trust people. Though my resources are kinda on point so, I am sure there is no need to worry."
He assured.
He was believed in Nova manifestation, which clearly hinted to him to have firm control over Rosalie. Nix may not be powerful but, Rosalie did not underestimate him nor found the reason to fight him. Which was rather easy to maintain a friendly rtionship with her instead of how Nova manifestation said to control her in their first meeting.
"Greetings, Madame Felishia! I was in talks with Miss Reba so I forgot to greet you."
She greeted once again.
"It is fine and greetings, Madame Rosalie!"
Both the women greeted each other. This was Nix''s first time to witness Rosalie behave in a ssy manner. He was kind of able to see her attitude was indeed different when she behaves with others. She was slightly simr to Cinzia in terms of character in Nix''s point of view.
Cinzia behaved differently and upright with her members and differently with him. So, he thought she was simr to her.
Chapter 176: Rise of war (1)
Chapter 176: Rise of war (1)
Training grounds of Dracton,
A man stood opposite the army of soldiers on arge stage with a syringe in his hand and next to him was a soldier who sat atop a wooden stool showing his bareback.
"Everyone I will now exhibit!"
He said with an ominous smile on his face.
He was in his full ck armor and a long sword attached to his waist. There was the City''s symbol engraved on the right side of the armor. Judging from the looks he seemed to be the captain of the Dracton knights and the general of the Dracton army.
"Yes sir!"
The soldiers said in unison.
The old administrator and Raes Henil sat in a distance opposite the ground scrubbing their beards while watching the scene that was about to unfold with keen interest. Next to them was a wicked-looking madd wearing ab coat with an ominous smile on his face as though he was looking forward for the man on the stage to insert the syringe.
The general abruptly struck the syringe into the spine of the volunteered Soldier and slowly inserted the drug into him.
The soldier''s body started to vibrate as his veins bulged out.
" "
Everybody stayed silent waiting for a change to happen but soon the soldier''s veins subsided and his body went back to normal.
"How do you feel?"
The general asked with a smile.
"My body seems to be brimming with energy, Sir!"
He said abruptly rising from his seat.
"Is that so?"
He said and pointed at a target which was about ten meters away from them and gave him a spear.
"Here swing it with the aim of cutting the center point of the target."
As he said that the soldier nodded his head and borrowed the spear and pointed them towards the target and shed it with all his might imbuing his mana into the spear to inflict damage to the target which was quite a few distances away from him.
"Swishhh!"
With a loud sound splitting the air, strange energy expelled out of his spear and severed the wooden target into two pieces and exactly cutting through the center.
"For Dracton! For Dracton!"
The soldiers chanted tapping their spears on the ground.
And walked in a queue towards the outside of the field while receiving six of those syringes.
The general smiled inwardly and turned towards his king who looked at him with pride.
"Your majesty, With this Drug. A soldier can fight with heightened senses and awakened Vital force for five minutes as you insisted. The problem is some soldiers may suffer from side-effects some may be crippled if they were to overuse it."
The mad scientist said rubbing his hands with his back bent. He seemed fat and a hungry pig who craved for shit as he grabbed the coin pouch the Administrator threw towards him.
"I am grateful to gain this opportunity, your majesty!"
He said bowing down towards the king who arrogantly looked at him holding the syringe.
"Your family will be taken care of and you will receive handsome reward and an honorary award as mentioned for mass-producing. The Dynamism Drug."
The king said with a smile.
Dynamism drug is what Raes henil wanted to get his hands on over several years. It was one of the open secrets he was working on. Nix also knew about this fact when he read about him.
Dynamism drug is something that is derived from the mana of various Monsters. They are like an adrenal pump that draws out the full potential of what a normal soldier could pump out. Unlike fight or flight, this keeps the senses intact yet bombards their brains with Mana and draws out their strength.
This was simr to Berserking but different from it, as one can keep their senses. He invented it several years before with the Mad scientist''s help. And it was one of his three goals. Securing Dynamism drug for the Frontline soldiers which were over two thousand number was one of his goals.
Though it took years to amass such quantity it sure was worth it. His main goal was to stabilize the number of soldiers under him and the Reserves of his city which he had already achieved.
Thest goal was to make Fernadel abandon the treaty of vehement peace which he failed due to the fact Akaysh and the city handled in a more underhanded way by killing Nix.
In any case, it seems he had already made his mind to abandon the Treaty of vehement peace since he possesses the power to fight back now. At least that was what he believed.
"Raise the banners!"
Raes henil ordered raising from his throne.
Soon the knight next to him turned and signaled the drummer to beat the drum.
Dum! Dum!
As soon as he beat the drum the banners opened up and the g holders in the center of the army held the gs high. While the gate of the city opened up as the army which contained twenty thousand men began marching.
The soldiers in the front line possessed four pockets in which they carried their syringes. Each of them held on to about six of the Dynamism drug. Six syringes may seem overdosage but it could bring out an immense performance in the battle.
Raes henil wore his helmet and approached his wyvern and sat atop of it holding on to his broad sword while clutching the leash.
"Kraykk!"
The wyvern spat fire with its head pointing towards the sky signaling the army that the king had started moving.
Soon several Mutinos flew towards his location as he raised to the center of the air force. His general flew next to him with his blue wyvern abruptly and slightly bowed towards.
"Blow the horns!"
He ordered and the General took out the horn that hung down his waist and blew it.
"Haha! You know the consequence of forsaking the Treaty of Vehement peace, don''t you?"
The ominous devil that represents his city asked with a smile on his face.
"I know all well and I do not fear something that why would I fret about a treaty that was made several years ago. That had lost its value over these recent years?"
Raes henil said pulled the leash rasing to greater height watching his infantry marching towards the battlefield.
It was still night and a surprise attack on Ferandel but, it''s not like they wouldn''t know. So, Ferandel was prepared for the rise of war but, it sure was sudden so they were slightly at a disadvantage.
Meanwhile in Theemai,
A man with his legs on top of his office desk was reading a thick book while smoking his cigarette with his mind fully immersed in the illustration that was mentioning a skill called feint.
Feint is a tricky attack with which the person while acts as they''d attack. It might work to opponents who fully rely on instincts since they could pull a hasty move by judging the feint as an attack he can produce a surprise counter and simply knock them out at ease. Even though swordsmanship was not simple he was just doing some research and continuously trying to get diverse knowledge in battles.
"Knock! Knock!"
Some knocked on his office door.
"Who''s that?"
"It''s Cinzia!"
She said in an annoyed tone and entered without giving a damn.
"Hey! Heard some of the members went to gain levels. So what about you?"
"I did not get level-ups. More like I refused the proposal and which in turn led to me not getting levels..."
She said with a worried faceying her head down.
"Why did you refuse?"
He asked calmly grabbing her chin raising from his seat.
"I was demanded to participate in the war that was about to raise along with Ouws. If I epted I''d have to operate separately."
She said looking at his eyes.
"You can''t trick them?"
"No, I will be penalized andter sent to the underworld to repent for betrayal."
"I wonder why the fuck we should participate in this war. I have an idea. How about you seek Heredia? I said I''ll participate in the war for her even though I don''t want to. I will negotiate with her and we''ll see how things work alright? So don''t sweat it."
He said kissing her lips.
"Okay...But I am worried. You chose to be a Regr? I can understand you''ve been targetted by the corrupted gods but, you''ll have to ce your soul as leverage if you do that."
She said after ending the kiss.
"I do know that but, I sure I won''t be enved by gods at least that is what I believe in. We will see how things go. But for now, I don''t have a choice but to do this."
He exined without showing any expression on his face.
"I am worried Nix... I scared of this war, to be honest."
She confessed.
"I am not confident in any of this either nor can I escape this situation? I Believe no one in this continent can. But I assure you. Our n will make it back alive."
Chapter 177: Rise of war (2)
Chapter 177: Rise of war (2)
On earth, every year there are almost approximately Two fifty million people are filed as missing. From the US alone there about 800,000 to 1,000,0000 missing cases get filed. And there are cases that don''t get filed. If numbers are reduced by the abduction cases and elopement and other cases they''d being down. If Deaths are added they''ll number will certainlye down.
40,000 -70,000 people go missing in Brazil. 50,500- 80,000 in Canada, 45,000 in France, 120,000 in Germany, 65,000 in Mexico, and an estimated 270,000 in the UK. These are just numbers that go on and on. It is certainly difficult to urately estimate them.
In most cases, a sum of missing people waster found. Yet, there are still a lot of people who went missing without a trace. Where did they go? Are they still alive? At least most countries have some statistics. Countries like India don''t have a clear statistic about that. But the number is certainlyrge considering the poption and the number of crimes that happen every single day. The same goes for some countries.
So where do these missing people really go? Ironically, some conspiracy theories were true. A huge sum of people was abducted to a world called Empyrean which was alien to Earth. Reason? Unknown.
Well, but those people were forced to participate in that world''s dispute and people do not have the power of choice to defy that.
Currently, over 10,000,000 Outsiders dwell in Empyrean and spread almost everywhere around that world possessing capabilities that''d shake Earth in Empyrean.
Doesn''t it seem like a huge sum? Indeed, that''s a huge sum but, estimating the abduction which was happening every year for centuries. This was rather a small number.
Introducing guns? Introducing drugs? Introducing fashion? very? Name anything you can? Outsiders introduced several things and modernized the world. It was an Era of Modernization. Though it did not match the culture and the traditional way of Empyrean it did influence the world in a great way.
A simple example would be a gun. Gun was rendered uselesspared to the mana barrier and healing magic. A veteran swordsman would single-handedly slice bullets shot towards him. Well, it may seem like an exaggeration but, there were individuals that went beyond Earth''s invention.
What stopped them was indeed magic itself. They werecking the skill to rival Mana. And there were things that did not work in Empyrean. Preparing bombs were hard. The reason was simple. The elements and science were extremely different and nonadaptable.
People who can rival such hard-to-decode things should be Geniuses who are born once in an Era. In conclusion, there were not many scientific geniuses to do such a feat. If they were alive it was hard for them to just survive.
So, Empyrean is quite a hard egg to crack. And there were also people who were born with a purpose. Is it destiny? Or Fate? None knows but, Empyrean strongly believes in words such as Destiny and fate.
And those who were born for a greater cause or purpose and known as Destined ones. There were several times were outsiders went beyond expectation. One man started a revolution. While the other one restrained revolution. One of them tried to stir a war while one of them tried to stop the rise of war.
It was a vicious loop and a cycle of chaos that happens from time to time. In the end, they were all bnced by the Primeval cosmos judgment of abducting entities into the world to subside a cmity that might arise.
If a native Empyrean has the ability or fated to bring doom towards Empyrean there was an outsider who was fated to bring peace. In that sense, there was always bnce. Yet the gods were highly set on a goal to crack that bnce.
"It has begun."
Al zm said without any expression on his face looking at the army that was marching toward''s Ferandel''s gate.
The vision the gods were seeing showed the whole continent with a red dot in the center exactly in the middle of Chaos maind. Which was located precisely in between both Ferandel and Dracton.
"The Pir will soon rise. Hisss!"
The serpent god, Apep said hissing his tongue.
Without paying heed to his words Alzm''s eye drifted towards an isted town hidden behind a mountain range exactly in the middle of nowhere opposite a tower.
"The Unpredictable one will participate in this war. Even if he doesn''t wish to."
He uttered smoothening his beard.
"He is close to awakening. His presence has already hidden from our eyes after his quest to Babel."
Shayatin said standing next to him with her hand on her hip.
"I truly regret participating and paving a way for him to raise as adder."
Khonsu the moon god said looking at the Babel.
"Regret is for mortals. Even if you assume the cause of his growth is you. That was his fate. The fate of an Unpredictable one. Haha, I am rather appalled to challenge that mortal!"
One of the gods who was standing several distances away from the other gods said with hideousughter. His tone was menacing and he seemed like a mad man.
He was standing behind arge me holding a broad sword on his back.
"Hmm, Insolence... You will regret once you witness the true potential of what a human can achieve."
The old man Alzm said in a gruff tone looking into the fire with his glimmering grey eyes.
***
Meanwhile in Theemai,
"Ah! This quite rxing!"
Nix said looking at the starry sky surrounding the moon.
He was inside the pool to soothe his body which was continuously exposed to danger.
"Lord of Transgressors..."
A feminine voice struck him from behind.
He did not turn towards the entrance and began speaking while floating on the water.
"Yes? Yeril"
"May I pray to you?"
"Pray to me? Why would you?"
"My soul is under your influence. So I have to offer a prayer every day."
''Let me see what I can do what the prayed means.''
"I see... You may do so."
As he uttered she kneeled before the pool Nix didn''t open his eyes so he did not know what she was doing he was just floating in the water without much thought.
Her voice entered his vision and as he concentrated on it closing his eye he saw a small dot inside the vast darkness and an extremely small line connected towards him.
[You have entered the state of Divinity]
[You can see through the entity that prays to you and absorb divinity.]
He did not understand those words but he knew this was different from the soul realm and easy to open up to observe her. The soul realm is bound to one''s self while Divinity is something of a mapping tool that shows the connection with his believers.
He touched the dot and it showed her whole body by the side of the dot. It was like using a hi-techputer to hack and see through someone''s personal information.
He was baffled as he touched her body that was portrayed on a holographic that opened to her right side.
Name: Yeril
Age: 24
Race: Angel
Life - [...]
Life expectancy - 200 Years
Vitality: Level 6
|OPTIONS|
He was dazed as several videos of her life experience opened up as he touched her Life. Her training period in the Etherworld and everything since her birth showed up. He was also baffled to see that she can live up to two hundred years.
"Is this the power gods hold? Quite different from Truth eye..."
He uttered and clicked the options and order by ordermands opened up like a list.
Command list:
[Kill]
[Absorb]
[Control]
[View through]
[Read mind]
[Speak]
[Open True nature] (Warning: This will lead to the enlightenment of the soul and gives them Ethreal shift)
''What in the world is this? One-click and she will die? Entities holding authority towards others... This essibility is phenomenal but, Above all this is extremely dangerous.''
He thought and touched view through and abruptly the surrounding void of darkness spun and opened her point of view. It''s like he got manifested into her as he opened his eyes and looked at the milky white hands and him who was still floating in the pool.
''This is like breaching privacy...''
[Back]
He thought to himself and touched back to return to Divinity.
[Speak]
As he clicked that there was not much change. Her body showed up before him with her kneeling posture just before him but in a much small size.
"Yeril..."
"Hmm... I was just testing."
She said and quietly waited.
"Should I open true nature?" He uttered to himself and restrained himself from doing it.
"Imma just go back"
He thought and opened his eyes.
[You have gained ess to Divinity and can be opened at ease.]
"So, this means I can spectate her whenever I want."
He thought and saw out of the pool and raised her body.
"Stop praying and you don''t need to pray often but, you''ll have to do something for me now"
He said looking into her eyes.
Chapter 178: Rise of war(3)
Chapter 178: Rise of war(3)
"Yeril, I have the ability to look into your private life and I wish to see your conversation with Gods when they banished me and some more things if possible?" Nix asked looking into her golden pupils.
Yeril was perplexed and surprised though she did not show it in her face.
She believed that the man opposite her was an insensitive man who was a barbarian who wouldn''t care about the feelings of others. But when he uttered those words she couldn''t help but be surprised. Her conceptions and assumptions about him were shattered.
This characteristic of him may seem overly sympathetic or simpleton who held on to his morals. But, he was like that from a young age. He was ruthless to his enemies and kind to others who did not cause him trouble.
He simply killed and acted cruelly to those who stood in his path and went to any extend just to safeguard those he found important. In Yeril''s case, she was a mere pawn and just had literally gave her very existence to Nix whether she liked it or not.
Was it his empathy? Or pity? the cause of his words was only known to him but he felt like it was necessary to ask.
"You may Lord Nix."
She said with a smile for the first time ever. Unlike others Yeril did not show emotions so, Nix was quite surprised as well.
[Life]
Nix clicked it looking at Yeril who wore a calm smile on her face.
A masculine voice uttered. It was the voice of the Martial God, Shigon.
"But... The human has not even gained a ss." Yeril said hesitantly.
Heredia said caringly.
Three to four voices entered her ears as she stood inside the chamber of gods. The void chamber possessed nothing. She was floating in the middle of the void chamber while receiving words from the gods.
"Goddess but, he doesn''t have any prior experience to survive."
"I understand my goddess."
"But... Is it not better to intimate his being to the supremes of hell?"
As soon as she finished her speech, Yeril began to sweat while her heart began to beat wildly.
After that Yeril justplied with the words of the gods and banished him and there was nothing much after that.
"I am being manipted since the beginning. Sure its nothing surprising"
He shrugged looking at the video and turned to a button that was in the corner of the screen.
[Fragments of Hope]
"Hope?"
He furrowed his brows and clicked it.
Soon a video opened up with a little girl holding on to an old tattered book while flipping its pages as she read.
{Angels...}
As she began reading the first line, a new clip showed up. It was nothing but the imagination of Yeril yet, it certainly seemed realistic as ever.
A nude man walked into the clean pool of water which was built in a grandeur way. The water was crystal clear that one could love to swim in it. On the other side, a man returned back with wings behind his back.
{Angels are beings who evolve to reach the peak of their race as Newman. As for their life. They do not own the right to themselves. To put it simply. They were born and bred to live as a puppet for the gods.}
As she read those words visions continuously manifested on their own. It was like watching an intro to a movie.
{The reason for the envement was a blunder of the Angels.}
{Ages ago, angels were enved by gods. They were a proud race who possessed a godplex and believed they are superior to others. Which led to a terrible fall for them. Just like other beings they waged a war cing a bet on their souls and lost in the battle.}
{Consequently, theyplied with the bet and gave out their souls to the Gods. Later, their history was thoroughly destroyed. Though their ancestors hid secrets from the gods for the angels to conquest the truth. They were restricted from finding it.}
{Few Newmans, that were were believed to be direct descendants of the long-forgotten beings called Primal angel, thest or prime form of their entirety. They are known as sacred Newmans that could possible reach the realm of gods to once again wage wars.}
{This was secret teaching and a mere rumor that was spread among Newmans in Ether world. Until now no one has ever evolved to such form rather it was said that sacred Newmans were killed after few years of the War of Arrogance.}
The scene ended by slowly fading out.
"By Summing up this information. All I can conclude is that Gods are a race that goes on the conquest to capture worlds."
Nix thought to himself.
His interest perked up as the next scene opened up.
Now, it showed the same little girl eating food with her family. Her eyes were golden indicating it was Yeril herself.
Yeril was an orphan who was risen by a poor Newman family. Her foster father was a farmer and she did not have a mother. When she was seven years old she entered the forest near her house where she met an Elder.
It was an old man with the same golden pupils simr to her eyes. His wings were extremelyrge but his body seemed senile covered with wrinkles and his wings were slightly red as well instead of white. The most gruesome thing was that he was lying on the ground while bleeding to death with a tattered book tightly clutched to his chest.
Yeril shivered in fear and turned back to run away. But, to her surprise, the old man appeared in front of her clenching his stomach with a smile on his face.
"Young one!"
He said in a warm voice slightly after slightly crouching to meet her eyes.
"Would you not have this book?"
" "
She did not utter a word and looked at him growling in pain.
"I am leaving the legacy of our race in your hands. You better reach the peak of our existence."
He said pinching her soft cheeks with a smile.
She was young and did not understand what he said but, the old man already fell to the floor.
"Do not reveal the existence of this book. You have the eyes that resemble your mother."
He uttered and left a gasp of air from his mouth and died.
It was dramatic enough and kind of a good scene to insert it as the beginning of a story with Yeril as the main character in it.
Perhaps it was the perspective. Nix found himself immersed in watching it.
As for Yeril, She did know why he brought her mother into the conversation or what the legacy meant. Strangely the blood-tainted book attracted her. She took the book and ran into her house.
She did not dare utter a word and once again began reading it.
{Sacred Newmans possess golden pupils. They possess the ability to unshackle the chains of restraints that enves Newmans. They are Primal Angels that hid their existence by devolving back to Newmans and passing their bloodline in order to escape from the hunting of Gods? They were Nobel men that once fought gods as equals.}
As she flipped the next page an illustration was visible to her. In which two men stood atop of dozens of corpses and the surrounding was filled with corpses as well.
It was a very unsightly image. The men did not seem to be allies as they both stood opposite each other.
One of them possessed three eyes and the other man''s eyes werepletely covered in darkness, unlike the three-eyed man he seemed old with grey hair and grey beard. They both had dead Angels in their clutch.
"That is shigon? And who is the other one?"
He thought to himself as she flipped the image.
In that was another illustration where a man with enormouslyrge wings lifted a three-eyed god, by his neck standing in the center. His wings were wide open and his eyes were glimmering in gold.
"Interesting..."
Nixmented as Yeril flipped to the Next page.
On that page, the old man was ripping the wings of the angel and under that was a paragraph.
{The intervention of Al zm led to the loss of our race. A vicious man who Primal Angels that rivaled gods were betrayed by. He killed the king and used the angels'' arrogance as his steps to fight Shigon. He intertwined the battle inorder to kill Shigon. The war prolonged for long days between the two which severed skies and created rifts in the dimension. They both were unmatched and they both withdrew from the war.}
{Unlike Gods of Integrity Al zm tried to kill our race. Shigon proposed very as the cost of protection and until this day. We are treated as ves and servants for gods.}
Yeril saw it as just a tale but the very next day. Her parents were captured for treason as the Crusaders of Ether world found the body of the Oldman. Later they were executed in public disy.
Yeril was powerless and in order to find the truth about her race and why the gods wanted to keep the angels as their ves. If there was still hope to bring freedom for her race she wanted to pursue in hopes of it. That was when she began to tread to evolve as Primal Angel.
"So, she was slowly manipted from her prime goal as well but she is still holding on to her hope."
He sighed and switched back from the divinity and looked at her with a menacing smile. This woman before him has the potential in helping him.
Chapter 179: Rise of war (4)
Chapter 179: Rise of war (4)
Tap! Tap! Tap!
The marchings of the army stopped several distances away from the gate of Ferandel. Raes henil stood in his ce while hovering just above his army. The siege weapons were aimed onto the walls of the city.
The soldiers that noticed their presence inside the city also aimed their arrows and defense weapons and harpoon turrets towards the army.
The general of the Dracton army descended and stood amidst the army and pointed his sword towards the Walls and began to start talking in amanding voice.
"Soldiers! Load the Ballista! Archers, aim your arrows!"
He looked at the captain of the walls with a menacing re and abruptly yelled in a loud voice. "Charge!"
Upon hearing hismand they released the ballista and shot their arrows and rained the city with their weapons.
"Boom! boom!"
As soon as the round of ballista hit the walls they caused a great impact and thoroughly created hollows and rifts in the walls. The raining arrows prated a few of the soldiers.
The captain of the wall rushed behind one of the walls and shouted. " Release the harpoons! Open the traps!"
As he wasmanding a duo came out of the gate with no one to assist them. One of them possessed a crescent spear and the other one possessed a scimitar. The killing intent and the aura they emanated literally made the foot soldiers flinch and sowed a menacing feeling into their hearts.
The duo was none other than the sword sage and the spear sage. The courage to walk out without care and facing an army sure needs immense confidence in their strength.
But, would Raes henile without preparation to fight such monsters? Amidst the army was two devils, the higher devils who possess the capability to rival existence like sages who are just beneath demi gods in terms of strength.
''Hmm, the sacrifice of your brethren and your terrible insight to face this war... You, humans, are truly wicked!''
The devil next to Raes henil said with a smile while looking down towards the duo and the vicinity which was extremely quiet.
It was the calm before the storm. Both the offending and defending party did not dare to make a move as the duo stepped in.
Po!
Suddenly the horn sound of the city resounded throughout the whole city and the areas around it. Unlike the first rm which blew up as soon as they noticed the army. It was an rm that dered the rise of war.
The people that were sleeping in peace woke up in a startle. It was a sudden development the Entizens did not expect. Rather they were naive even though they were suddenly given blessings from the gods.
At the same time, the Regrs inside the city walked out of theirfort zone. They knew the meaning of the horn.
It was the Rise of a New Era. An Era of Wars! A Prewritten destiny of Empyrean that will instill cmity and chaos has begun! One that will be narrated to children. A tale that will be passed down to generation after generation. An urrence that will be engraved in history was born that day!
Both the spear sage and sword sage swung their weapons in unison and released a wave of Vital energy that literally shattered the shields of the foot soldiers.
***
In the same instance, every city and small city in Empyrean was in Turmoil. There were intimated about the Rise of war between Dracton and Ferandel. Integrity summonedpany directors. Corrupted gods summoned Commanders and their pawns.
In the city of Nane, Which was just a few days away from Ferandel.
"Ferandel has requested Forces and protection to the citizens of Ferandel! "
Shreya said holding amunication crystal while looking at Nagendra who seem to just have woken up and still drowsy.
"I understand."
He said calmly rose from his bed where his girlfriend was soundly sleeping and picked the coat that was hung by the anchor and walked towards Shreya.
"Let her sleep. Let''s go and call other members of our Company."
He ordered as he slid his hands in the coat.
As he walked out of his building that was very cramped and hidden inside a crookedne he witnessed refugees walking out of the portals that are used to travel through cities at ease.
***
"I understand. Speak up"
The man wearing a ck patch said in an annoyed tone while peering through his window watching the regrs run here and there with a calm demeanor.
{Mr.Bageran...You are requested to visit the pce this instance...}
"Okay"
He replied and abruptly ended the call.
"Hah, Seems like I have to go now."
He sighed looking at the woman who was in his bed-chamber looking at him with her seductive eyes.
He was the man who aided Nix by giving him two gold coins when he was banished and it seems he was still in Ranrak.
The same desperate calls were made to Ouws and the cities owned by ouws. That night there were severalmunications and desperate calls were made. The only problem was two titans among Ouws were taken down by a man which destroyed bnce. At least that was what rumored and believed by those who didn''t know the truth about the men who were practically immortal.
The moment they descend to Midworld Ouws victory will be given. The ouws that stayed in Dracton were paid handsomely and ced amidst soldiers. To be fair, they were forced to do so. Since they did not volunteer.
***
Meanwhile in an Isted town, Theemai,
Nix was rhythmically thrusted his body onto Cinzia while holding her body firmly in his embrace absorbing her feminine scent, grabbing her soft body with care.
The bed shook as the couple intertwined and conjoined their bodies.
"AHh!"
He moaned along with Cinzia and turned upside down with her lying on top of his chest.
"Wouldn''t it be better if we just abandon all this and stay like this?"
Cinzia said looking up at his eyes with flushed cheeks.
"hmm..."
He smirked and smelt the pleasant and sweet smell of her hair without answering and drifted his eyes back to her.
"I''d love to... But don''t you think there is no peaceful times for me nor any Outsider?"
He said with a worry in his eyes.
"I am sorry for spoiling the mood."
Cinzia said kissing his cheek.
"It''s fine, I had a talk a while ago."
He stopped.
"About my Level up, I assume?"
She asked.
"Yeah, I just made a talk with Yeril. It seems one has to go to a temple if they want to change their gods or Faction. It''s a troublesome thing."
"I will have to visit a temple tomorrow. I guess."
"Yeah, mayhap we will go to a city with Felishia tomorrow."
The night was pretty muchfortable unlike ever before for him.
As soon as he woke up he descended towards the basement when he exactly collided with Felishia who was in a hurry.
"Ouch!"
She sad and looked up at him.
"Why are you in hurry?"
He asked calmly.
"I was looking for you!"
She said anxiously.
"Why?"
He asked indifferently.
"The war has begun..."
"Ohh okay."
He said indifferently.
"You said you will aid me! I will bring the forces into this town tomorrow..."
"Then?"
He broke her sentence asked her.
"You seem to be anxious about this. I get it, there is a war. And we will participate in it no matter what. I''ve made a deal with Heredia. But I''ve not been called and rather we still have time."
"The amount of time we have is one week to one month. I cannot urately estimate how long this will prolong. The Treaty has been abandoned. But I absolutely do not want the Corrupted gods to win."
"What should I do now? I know you have your own followers who worship you. I will participate when you call me. Plus I need your help to visit a city today...."
He said calmly.
"I understand but, I cannot waste time so, you will have toe with me to the ces I will be visiting."
"Deal."
He said nonchntly and went to the gym where he met with Ferdinand who was desperately exercising.
"Greetings, Mr.Nix"
"Sup man? I see you are training as well. So, what''s your Idea? Are you nning to join this n or going to leave?" Nix asked with a smile while picking up the dumb bells.
"I want to join..."
Ferdinand said hesitantly.
"That''s good to hear. Discuss with Remo, he is the manager to make a contract. The pay will be kind of low, Though. Is it okay?"
"I am absolutely grateful to just join Lord Nix!"
He said with a smile.
"Lord? Okay, I look forward to the future of working with you." Nix replied with a smile.
Chapter 180: The arrival (1)
Chapter 180: The arrival (1)
"Lord of Transgressors..."
Rachael uttered after sipping her coffee.
Her visit was sudden. She came early in the morning and knocked on the gates of the n house with an important matter to discuss. So unfortunately Nix had to leave working out halfway and went back to his office where Rachael was waiting for him with a worried expression.
Rachael is a woman capable enough to maintain rtionships and protect others. She also possessed a harem of both genders. Though it isn''t Important for Nix to know about these things.
He messed up in one thing. One man and one woman who were in a rtionship died due to the conflict with Zerast and bombarding in Lerinare. Their bodies rotted when they were trying to escape from Nate Fraser''s soul suction. The problem was he never cleared the thing neither thanked her for the participation and clear things with her.
"I am sorry."
Nix apologized. He knew he messed but it was time that didn''t leave much space for him to meet her. But her reply came as a surprise to him.
"Why are you apologizing?"
"Because your n members died in the conflict."
"Well, I did fell into depression but I was the owner who made the choice to join and it was rather my incapability that led them to death. I am here to propose something..."
"I am all ears!"
Nix said.
"I believe you came to know the news about the war that happening between the central cities..."
She said hesitantly.
"Yes?"
"I would like to be a sub-n to yours. As you know we are beyond resurrection. I am the envoy of Negatan anymore since I fled to cities desperately in need of level-ups."
"I do owe you one but, why did you do it? You were on good terms with Negatan right?"
"Well, Firstly I sought to them. They did note up to give me any more levels. Since the mass levels were going to create imbnce it will be threatening to my life as well as a result I fled to a city after the conflict. I was not epted by any of the gods either. It seems my System is sealed."
Listening to her exnation he crossed his hands and closed his eyes to contemte for a few seconds and looked at her.
''If I can get to make her submit her soul. I''d be able to awaken the ethereal shift if possible. It might also raise my divinity giving both of us a win-win situation.''
Though he had those thoughts he couldn''te up to ask her to put faith in him.
Gaining faith is something that should happen naturally. If he wants to gain apotheosis, he should prove that he is someone great. He was very far from achieving such a feat nor did he think it''s possible?
"Well, may I know why you chose me? You''d have many possibilities. So why me?"
As he asked Rachael began to talk politely with confidence. Her eyes showed reverence unlike how she behaved in the past.
"Lord Nix, I don''t have anybody to go to. Also, you are someone who protects his belongings. You''ve achieved feats and faced death many times. These were one of several factors. The main this is I want to be safe and from what I saw. You protected those who follow you."
''Seems like she is desperate?''
He thought and opened his truth eye to see why she sought him As far as he knew she wouldn''t be this desperate.
[Private ability: Truth eye activated]
________
|Name: Rachael Ang Age:27 |
|Level: 3 (Degraded) |
|ss: Valkyrie |
|Gender: Female |
|Faction: None |
| Height- 165cm weight :70kg |
|Stats: |
| STRENGTH- 35 |
| AGILITY - 21 |
| DEFENCE - 24 |
| STAMINA - 25 |
| ENDURANCE - 27 |
| MAGIC - 23 |
|MANA CORE- Mana cirction (Rank- D)|
HEALTH CONDITION- GOODHEALTHY
STATE OF MIND: FRUSTATEDHOPELESSDESPERATE
PARTICULARITIES:
Sadistic
(Takes pleasure in inflicting damage to others)
Self righteous
(Has own sense of moral values.)
SINGULARITY:
Devoted
(Is very loving and faithful to those she looks up to.)
[Degraded]
[Information: All the stats have been forcibly plunged from the user by the higher existence. Does not possess the authority to view stats or uses the system.]
''Hmm, Wasn''t she level 5 in the past? I guess her powers were snatched away from Negatan.''
He muttered inwardly.
"I get it. But if you have no level-ups. What can you provide me with?"
He asked coldly and continued to borate as he looked into her eyes that lost hope.
"Don''t take me wrong. We are going to face a war whether we like it or not. So, I will ask you again. Will your n members follow you after they gained massive level-ups? Moreover, how will you ever gain a level if you say you are not selected by any gods? From what I can see you do not possess the talent or purpose the gods need."
Hearing his harsh words that stung and pierced her heart made her feel hopeless and that''s when she blurted a word he wanted her to.
"I will submit everything... So please ept me."
She said with an expressionless face. It seems she was really desperate and saying those words out of her mouth took a lot of courage.
"Submit everything in the sense. You will be mine? As of meaning. You will be cing your very life to me?"
He asked again without showing any expression on his face. Though inwardly he was very d that his words manipted her.
"Yes, I will be yours... I will ce my soul on the line."
"You are really desperate? Then kneel!"
He said as he expelled mana in a threatening manner for her to understand that he was asserting dominance. What he was doing was pioneering Divinity. He wanted to trigger it somehow so that he can ept her soul unlike how Heredia just handed over Yeril. He was also in a desperate situation to use Divinity as his weapon to fight.
He expected Rachael to feel angry but she literally fell on her knees and looked up at him with eyes that slightly welled up with tears.
There was no justification for Nix''s action he was not bound to be always the good guy. He needed to be selfish as well.
[Private ability-Nova manifestation activated]
''As expected. Nova manifestation is assisting in order to achieve Divinity. I still wonder... if she will devote herself to me as she said.''
As he was in his thought the messages he wanted, popped one by one.
[Divinity is activated]
[Do you wish to ept the soul''s devotion?]
[Yes/No]
''Yes''
As soon as he clicked another message popped up.
[Seeking the soul''s permission...]
[Divinity Potential - 0.0001]
''I wonder when the number will rise?''
Following the message, he felt a connection a stream of energying from her and waited for her.
Her facial was frightened and surprised as well. It was at that moment she knew she made the right judgment. This man clearly wanted her to submit herself to him and tested her to make the choice.
[??? questions your faith and willingness to devote your soul.]
[Will you ept?]
[Yes/No]
She blinked her eyes and switched between him and the message.
Her heart began to beat wild to make the choice and she abruptly epted since she had nothing to lose anymore.
[You have gained a soul.]
Seeing the message a smile appeared on his face.
"Thanks for epting Miss Rachael."
"L-L-Lord... What should I call you from now on?"
She said stutteringly. It seems this was what happens when they change the gods they follow. So Rachael couldn''t help but be bewildered that the guy before her was a god or someone close to that.
"Miss Rachael no need to act differently. I am grateful that you epted and I apologize for the words you used. I wouldn''t deny the fact I treated you badly. Honestly speaking, I am still exploring my potential."
"uhh..."
She couldn''t help but feel a warmthing from him. Unlike in the past, she couldn''t look at him as a normal guy anymore. It was because of the connection and the eptance. When she epted her soul it instilled him as her superior even though Nix didn''t do anything. It was a default setting that gives him dignity and reverence to those who devoted themselves to him.
It was necessary since that is what will maintain him in a godly status. However humble he may be. If he wasn''t seen as a higher existence but as amon man he would lose the faith of his followers.
"Haha, it seems you are mine now."
He said jokingly but to his surprise, he saw a faint blush on her face.
"Lord Nix... Yes, I am yours."
She said after slightly bowing.
''Fucking divinity tends to brainwash or hypnotize people? Why is a sadistic person bing submissive?''
"Come on... No need to kneel anymore."
He said supporting her to raise up.
"I will try to awaken your potential before the war."
"I understand Lord Nix."
"Alright, I am leaving to somewhere. Contact Remo for further details and your posting in the n."- Apotheosis is the glorification of an entity to the divine level and receives treatment of a god.
Chapter 181: The arrival(2)
Chapter 181: The arrival(2)
"Ready?"
Felishia asked as Nix went out of his office room. By her side were Cam and Cinzia, all geared up and ready to go out. Cinzia even carried the spear with her. Each of them was extremely tense as well.
"How about you people wait a few more minutes? I will be real quick. I have to take some Neon crystals and other things necessary."
He uttered looking at his team and left to theboratory and picked a few of the crystals and wore his full metal armor and came back with a sword.
"Okay, I believe traveling through rifts will make you feel fatigued. What are you nning to do? Do you have any suggestions?"
Nix asked looking at her.
"Hmm, I am thinking of a closer ce... There is an abandoned temple of the Goddess of wisdom in Sedante. Since I am trying to join forces the Vige of Drows is the best option and we wouldn''t need to get inside the Cities in this wartime either. So what do you say?"
"Sounds good... It is close to zering too."
As he said Felishia opened a rift in the alley and walked into it. In a mere second all the others followed her and Nix did the same.
As soon as he stepped he felt several eyes on him and his mana sense urately pinpointed the location of those that surrounded them.
The forest was luscious and thick enough to make monsters invisible to naked eyes and a good location for gueri warfare. It was quite dark as well.
Felishia looked at him and slightly smiled as Nix''s hand went back to grab the sword''s hilt.
"It is me."
Those three words lowered the ominous pressure Nix was feeling.
Immediately few men and women walked from the ces they were covered in. Nix was quite surprised to witness their prowess. It seems they have the ability to merge as one with anything they choose to.
The number of people was low. As soon as they walked out they all kneeled before Felishia in unison making the others except Nix look in a bewildered way. Because they were still in the Dark about Felishia. They did not know about her past or knew the fact she was a demo god. All they knew was that she is someone formidable.
"Greetings Goddess Felishia!"
A man with long ears and eyes clear as crystal and reminiscent to that of a diamond said with a smile. His skin was dark as charcoal and his clothes seem worn out. Well, they were originally a race that worships and loves nature so the attire was essential to their choice of clothing.
"Greetings Asuha. Pave the way to the settlement and this is all our allies."
Felishia uttered looking at the man''s diamond-like eyes.
Nix just quietly observed her attitude which was very different from what he used to see. Her face didn''t even flinch nor showed any reaction.
For some reason, all of their eyes were locked on to Nix. It also made him feel ufortable as well but, he chose to concentrate solely on what''s in front of him to not exhibit how he really felt.
Swiftly both the drow women and men came towards him and closely looked at him.
"May I know why you are so close?"
Nix asked looking at Asuha.
Asuha and the others noticed that he felt ufortable and moved back.
"We apologize for our rudeness. Our Goddess had never brought a stranger and more importantly one from humanity. If I were, to be honest, our kin is attracted to you. You are somehow emanating mana which is very unique and has the traits to absorb or manipte nature."
Asahi exined.
Just as they were speaking Astaroth appeared beside him, with a dazed expression and began talking.
{AHhh! What he is saying is. Your mana is something of a void that can use all the Attributes. I am truly appalled that these Drows were able to point out at ease. This is also why you did not have any Attribute. You are null and empty.}
''So, is it possible to awaken the so called void as my attribute?''
{That is something I have only heard in myths. Drows found this because they felt like your mana gave out a mixed frequency. Which is very unique and expels unique frequencies every single time. This is probably due to your transmigration when you entered the Primeval cosmo.}
''Have you seen anybody else possessing this attribute? Because from the books I have read the books to find a way to awaken. There is no mentioning about this Void you speak of.''
{As I said it is an attribute that was said to be nothing but a myth for ages. I do not know if you truly possess void as your attribute. I just mere spected so I might be wrong.}
"I am Asahi, nice to meet you. "
The Drow said.
"He is the Imperator I spoke of."
Felishia interjected between Asahi and Nix.
"I apologize for taking you lightly Imperator."
The Drow said with a bow.
"It''s fine."
He said switched his gaze to Felishia furrowing his brows to receive answers about why she mentioned him as Imperator to them.
Felishia exined through telepathy.
''Huh?''
''Alright, I get it.''
He said and drifted his attention towards Cinzia who seemed quite troubled and Cam was still in conflict with her feelings so, it has been a few days since they''ve had a chat.
Felishia was the one who forced Cam to join since she didn''t get to mass level up as well. Though Nix was the one who requested her to do so. It was her that forcefully dragged her.
Apart from all this the two women were very tensed and felt out of ce. She was surely dazed that they did not know Felishia was a demi-god.
Soon the drows led them towards a distance where a boulder was located closing the cave.
{We are actually near Sedante and not inside Sedante vige. The temple is close by but I will have to introduce you to the members.}
Felishia said transmitting her voice through telepathy.
"Well, if you say so."
He shrugged and looked at Cam who had a grumpy expression on her face.
The Drow women showed interest in him and continuously peered at him. Nix didn''t know if that was the reason because even Cinzia wore the same expression.
"Are you a swords Man, Imperator?"
One of the Drow women younger than the age of twenty asked looking up at him.
"No... I just use weapons I can handle."
He stated.
"Is that so? Would you like to learn archery?"
She asked cheerfully she seemed extremely plump and charming enough to get him seduced or attracted.
Noticing the woman''s interest Asahi intervened and vouched for her as well.
"In fact, she is a top archer in our Vige. If you choose to learn she''d be the best choice."
"Then, I am willing..."
As he was about to ept her proposal Cinzia shyly blushed and clung to him locking her arms around him.
"Nix would you like to learn spearman ship as well then?"
Well, if she let him loose he''d add another woman in the harem and make thepletion tougher and she was not ready to let him get anymore women either. She already feels out of reach since Rosalie''s and Felishia''s presence outwits hers because of their prowess. She also felt like Nix was getting further away from her.
But she couldn''t outright speak up these things. Since this will just seem like jealousy and stopping him from his growth just for some attention.
The Drow woman smiled wryly and backed away understanding Cinzia''s intentions. But for some reason, he received an angry gaze from Cam.
''Still, acting all tough huh? You cannot even apologize one more time?''
Cam thought looking at Nix who was just walking without giving a damn about her gaze.
Just within a few minutes, they arrived before a cave that''s opening was closed by a big boulder. Felishia tapped the boulder with her stave thrice inserting her mana and the boulder slowly moved.
Inside it was two beast-men who moved the boulder. It seems it was a signal to let them open the door.
"Ruilo Magore!"
The men bowed.
Ruilo Magore was the slogan of the group that followed Felishia. The meaning to it was ''Live long.''. This was an ancient term used in Empyrean which Felishiater derived from.
"Ruilo Magore."
She greeted as well.
''Fuck this is some dark cult shit. Right here.''
Nix thought to himself reminding some of the movies he''d have watched when he was on Earth.
Chapter 182: The arrival (3)
Chapter 182: The arrival (3)
"Ruilo Magore!"
A beast man possessing thick fur covering the sides of his forearms, long tail, and a muscr physique uttered looking at Felishia with a slight bow.
[Private ability: Truth eye activated]
Nix had already been checking their information and none seem to be threatening and their information was rather leaning towards the side in supporting Felishia as such he did not find a problem but the beast-man seemed to be the father of the beast kin kid that volunteered to follow him.
"I am Gryion, of Jedio."
Nix did not know where Jedio was located at. He just came to the conclusion that it is far from this continent. Actually, the chaos maind was the only continent without many poptions of other racial people. As such it was no wonder he was amazed by how many people were there from several races in a single ce rather it was his first time seeing two to three orcs.
"I am Nix."
Nix said shaking his hand with him. Gryion was not so significant or some big shot. His aura was simplistic and friendly. One could say he was the typical side character who would die pretty much without having to y any major role. At least that was how Nix perceived him.
As the team followed into the depth of the cave which was brightened with some manamps attached to the dark walls. Just after a few meters of walking, they entered arge chamber where there were several torches were lit up in every corner and the cave was actually brimming with the crowd. There were Approximately one fifty to two hundred people from different races mixed.
Nix still hasn''t asked why Felishia sent a subus to intervene in the mission rather he didn''t need to. Since the answer was already in front of them. She was actually scouting for people. This is just mere spection from his side. In any case, he just killed Sarah who went out of her way to help him and that''s the end of the story.
Felishia didn''t question his actions rather she understood how many messed up situations he''d have went through. In recent times he noticed her growing stronger and stronger and every time she went away she came back stronger. So He still hadn''t put his trust in her. He was just using her as she uses him as well.
The deal they both made was quite useless as well since he wasn''t bound by that. In essence, he was going out of his way to grasp the information he couldn''t gain.
As they walked all the people had their eyes on the team while paving the path to the center where a stage was set up.
"Followers of Sins... As you all know. There is uproar and that war has begun."
Felishia spoke in a polite yet strong voice as the crowd keenly observed her.
"Yes..."
"we will have to participate?"
"It seems like we will be force different from the majority..."
Those sentences were spoken amidst the crowd.
"Ahem ahem."
She cleared her throat breaking the silence and began speaking in a loud voice yet, again.
"I have already mentioned this several times for you people to be prepared. The time hase. And I Witch of seven sins. Request your participation in order to stop those Corrupted gods."
It was a straightforward speech with no hidden meaning behind it. Although it seems quite blunt. Her voice and the message she wanted to convey were transmitted clearly and her followers understood it as well.
Among the crowd was a bearded man who raised his hand. He was the shortest of them all yet, his body seemed muscr.
''A dwarf!''
Nix eximed and looked at the man with interest.
"Goddess Felishia. Currently, our weaponsck in qualitypared to the other soldiers from humanity would use. And some of us are still considerate about participating in this war."
"I understand and it is something we can take care of once we enter Theemai."
Felishia assured.
"All though you''ve exined about Imperator our ally. We don''t see him here. If I spoke anything wrong I apologize my goddess."
He bowed.
Followed by him a serpent man began talking. As the name suggests, he possessed reptilian scales, thick and dark brown in color. Head simr to that of a snake and his green eyes gave off an ominous feeling. Nix was slightly intrigued about him.
"As he said. All we can see is three weak humans next to you. We''d want the Imperator to cordially invite us into the town. Not his servants!"
Nix just quietly observed while Cam and Cinzia fumed in anger.
"Who did you call weak? You vicious snake!"
Cam uttered and aimed her bow towards him.
"Haha, how impudent? You dare raise your weapon in presence of Goddess herself!"
The Dwarf scoffed and raised his ax.
"Nix are you going to just stand still?"
Cinzia asked looking at him in anticipation. But Nix just quietly watched the dwarf smoking his cigarette with a mocking smile on his face.
"And you are such an insolent bastard to not notice that this man here is imperator."
Asahi said in loud voice.
"The Imperator? Are you saying my perception is wrong? Imperator is a man who was skilled enough to make explosives. He who dared to destroy the city of Greed?"
The dwarf frowned.
"Why not test him all by yourself?"Felishia challenged with a smirk and winked at Nix.
Before he could even activate doom prediction,an axe flew towards him at a great speed while burning fiercely. It was thrown by none other than the dwarf himself.
Though Nix didn''t want to act like a tyrant. He was very much annoyed by the dwarf. His body automatically moved a step away from the trajectory. It was solelytent instinct that helped him.
"!"
The dwarf''s eyebrows shot up in surprise as his chains transformed into a sword while his dagger released dark energy that made the people surrounding him flinch.
The axe dug deep inside the wall and exploded, making a dent in the wall and creating smoke the axe fell on the floor.
He slowly walked to the center and unleashed the chain in immense speed directing towards the dwarf.
He looked at Nix''s chain with amazement as it followed him like a missile. He ran a few steps and immediately turn towards the chain and shed it with his axe but, the recoil and the fire attribute created an explosion crashing against his red axe and pushed him towards the walls.
He did not let him go and slowly walked towards him releasing his mana in a threatening way and just gave him a hand to stand up.
"May I know your name?"
He asked after the dwarf took his hand.
"I apologize for my insolency... I hope you''ll give me a punishment I deserve."
He said bowing his head yet, his eyes were still on Nix''s chains.
Nix''s lips curved up noticing how cunning the dwarf was and said.
"Nah, no need for such things. We can talk about this alone."
He said patting his shoulder with a smile and drifted his attention to serpent kin whose face seemed to have lost its color.
Unlike the Dwarf, he abruptly jumped on Nix and bit his neck. Both Cinzia and Cam rushed forward but wereter grappled by the followers of Felishia. Felishia looked at Nix and nodded her head. Even though he clearly knew he was about to jump he wanted to test something about his body.
________
|Name: Pochaney Age:40 |
|Level: 5 |
|ss: Serpent wizard |
|Gender: Male |
|Faction: Depravers|
| [Alias: Venomous traitor, little bitch]|
| [Titles gained: Heavenly con artist, Elite persuader] |
| [Achievements: Brainwasher]|
| Height- 180cm weight :74kg |
|Stats: |
| STRENGTH- 35 |
| AGILITY - 21 |
| DEFENCE - 24 |
| STAMINA - 25 |
| ENDURANCE - 27 |
| MAGIC - 46 |
|MANA CORE- Mana cirction (Rank- c)|
HEALTH CONDITION- GOODHEALTHY
STATE OF MIND: ANXIOUSFRIGHTENEDDESPERATE
[PARTICULARITIES:
Immoral
(Does not hold moral values.)
Cowardly
(Lacks courage)]
[SINGULARITY:
Con artist
(Cheats or tricks others by persuading them to believe, A peculiar trait he inherited since his birth.)]
[Private abilities: Con artist''s instincts (Rank- S)]
.....
[Con artist''s instinct]
(Description: A innate ability that was honed by the very nature of the user. It helps the user by instinctual rming them when someone sees through them. They can sense the urate time to betray or act.)
Though the poison rushed into Nix''s body, he stood there with a smirk and grabbed the serpent by his neck, as he looked into his information.
"Hah, venomous little bitch."
Nix sighed gripping his throat.
"AHhh! AHhh!"
The serpent screamed in agony
As Nix butchered his limbs mercilessly in front of the followers. He did not waste a sliver of time nor wanted to hear what he wanted to convey. He had the Phantom vision with which could see through him at ease.
The crowd''s faces paled some looked at him with fear as well as threw his body which had lost both his hands and legs on the stage.
"Are there any healers here?"
Nix said in amanding tone.
"Nix? Do you mind answering why you severed his body?"
Felishia asked hesitantly.
This was the crowd''s first time to see their goddess talk in such a requesting manner.
"I will but, for now. We need someone to heal him from the wounds so that he can talk..."
He stopped the sentence looking at his snake eyes that dted as he was crying in agony.
"So that this little bitch could talk!"
He said stomping his face.
The dwarf who caused amotion was shivering in fear while standing in a corner. It was a mess and it was started by him and that''s what he thought. Nix certainly knew what the dwarf had on his mind.
He slightly peered at the dwarf and turned back to the serpent kin who was getting healed by the elven beauties that once stayed at Nix''s n house in Dracton.
"You will answer whatever question she asks from now on."
Nix said as his chains began to split into tiny strands of metal wires that quivered before the Pochaney, the Serpent kin.
The limbless body shivered as the thin strands got closer and closer towards him and his eyes were literally pouring water like a fucking tap.
"Please...Please show mercy...AHhh!"
Chapter 183: The arrival (4)
Chapter 183: The arrival (4)
The previous night,
Ferandel was at the upper hand as they had the two sages by their side. From their every single swing the foot soldiers'' bodies sttered and flew like sliced meat spraying blood all around.
It was the moment the foot soldiers inserted Dynamic drugs. The sages who were fighting at ease fell back by the sheer vital energy the spears expelled. Even though their lives were shaved off in exchange for using such power. The soldiers strived to live on that single life or death moment with the only victory in their minds.
"For Dracton!"
"For Dracton!"
The soldiers who lost the morale gained the courage to face the sages again. The Ouws amidst the soldiers and archers shooted magic spells onto the walls of Ferandel.
Although the sages could handle them at ease fighting thousands and thousands of men that kept on swarming is something of an extreme thing.
While the two sages continuously kept the soldiers at bay. Ferandel''s infantry and soldiers walked out.
"For Ferandel!"
All the infantry, foot soldiers, mages, archery units, Seige weapons emerged in unison. It was clear that the Ferandel was prepared to the worst and they possessed an army unit equal to the level of Dracton as well.
Until their emergence, the sages ughtered over three thousand soldiers. It was not a hard thing considering their power level which can handle almost five thousand soldiers. And for the record, both sides possessed a poption of about 200,000 in their army.
Ferandel Knights emerged with a great entrance as they rushed out of their walls riding Krigons. Noticing their interference the Spear and sword sage decided to mingle amidst the soldiers that were far behind.
Raes henil smiled menacingly looking down at the battlefield sitting majestically atop his Wyvern.
The sound of swords and spears shing against each other. The screams, the loud shouts and yells, the cries of pain. The whole environment gave birth to a realm where men exist in a trance pouring their lives into their weapons. Presenting their life to war to give a living to their families.
In the far distance was the King of Ferandel straight ahead towards Raes Henil''s Wyvern.
"Haha, This war will prolong for months with the two sage''s interference."
At the very moment, the devil beside Raes henil stated that. The sky darkened indicating a great change. Slowly raindrops fell to the bloody battlefield.
Both armies were baffled yet, their hands and legs did not stop.
Crack!
A huge thunderous sound echoed out of the dark clouds. Followed by that several ps of thunder continued along with lightning. That is when two distorted beasts arrived in the sky.
"They have arrived..."
Xan Liu Wei, the sword sage said with a worried expression looking at the sky.
"Weren''t their rumors about the Feroz khan disappearance? Zerast is also destroyed. Hah, These corrupted gods are so desperate enough to send the sins..."
Kim-Woo-sung sighed after swinging his spear.
Meanwhile, the were two men looking down on the war field each possessing beasts from Ether world.
"Nate, you think he will be here?"
"No, but I am not going to fight him. There is something amiss when I fought him. So do as you wish but, I will not be interfering with him."
Nate Fraser said pulling the ear of the Pigeoger. A beast was simr to that of a lion possessing wings of the pigeon wings with a body over seven meters long and wide enough for a grown man to mount on it.
"Haha! You fear him?"
Feroz khanughed and descended towards the ground after tearing through the dark clouds.
It was the arrival of the sins who were once killed by a mere human once again in the conquest of winning the war that has arrised.
***
Presently in the forest near Sedante,
There was no reaction in his face as he stared at the serpent kin with his cold eyes while he whimpered and cried in pain.
"Pochaney, the con artist. Name your purpose!"
Felishia asked as everyone in the cave looked at the scene in a daze.
"AHHH!"
He couldn''t even scream as the thin strands of metal wires disrupted his nervous system and muscle tissues.
Nix switched the chains of suffering back to their normal state and waited for him to talk.
"A-Ahh...I-I-I am from the followers of Corrupted gods. A D-D-D-depraver."
He said stutteringly while groaning in pain as blood dribbled out of his wounds.
"A Depraver???"
Everyone in the crowd rephrased the word in shock.
"So depraver what is your deal?"
Nix asked in Felishia''s ce once again activating the chains of suffering.
"I was introduced to Ruilo Magore by one of my Brethern. I discussed the existence of Ruilo Magore with the Depravers."
"I guess you wereter assigned a secret mission to sneak inside the group. What''s your prime goal?" Nix asked once again in Felishia''s ce. since he thought it wouldn''t be a good choice to make a revered deity to investigate in such an unsightly manner. He knew faithes from reverence as such that was a good choice.
"Our prime goal is to find those who oppose the Gods in secret and we enter deep inside their roots and transmit their goals and information to the gods and depravers."
"Hmm, so... How much have you conveyed?"
"AHhh!!!"
He screamed as Nix inserted his sword into the wounds instead of the wires.
"Imperator!..."
Asahi uttered as the Serpent screamed in agony in front of the crowd.
"Say? How much have you conveyed?"
Nix said without paying heed to anyone that tried to talk.
"Kill me please! please!"
He practically started beg and the only voice that expelled inside the cave was Pochaney''s.
Nix abruptly killed him and stood up from the ce where he tainted the ce with blood.
"I can see through those who are Depravers. Firstly, If I am going to ally with you people I need to trust you all. I don''t know how you''ve selected people. But Anyone who is from Depravers cannot hide from my eyes. And those who wish to die a peaceful deathe forth!"
Nixmanded as he scanned through each one of them with his eyes.
Slowly five people came out of the group in fear.
"Come towards the stage!"
He ordered and they lined up.
"I am doing you all a favor and I believe you will support meter on as well!"
He said looking at Felishia and others rising his sword and severed each of their heads in mere seconds.
"And yes... You can alle into Theemai. There is no very or Discrimination. You are all wee."
He said looking at the dwarf with a very slight smile.
"Is there someone here that knows the way to Temple of Heredia?"
He asked.
"I know..."
The dwarf said hesitantly.
"Okay, Can you lead the way for me?" Nix asked indifferently.
He nodded and said. "Yes, My Imperator."
Soon Nix bidded farewell to Felishia and left the cave by its backside which connected to the vast forest.
"Nix... Why did you go out of your way to do such a thing?" Cinzia questioned after tightening her arms around him.
"Felishia has ess to me and information. Leaving sleeper cells will also cause problems for us... And I wonder if there are Depravers in human faction as well?" He said.
"Yes, there are but they are very low in number. They are like a disciplinary cult who will have their eyes on people who experiment on things that are considered taboo and banned from practicing."
''Guess Depravers are groups that that exists long ago. Other groups could exist as well. No wonder, Derek Ravenk mentioned taboo topics in the Way of Empyrean...''
Nix thought as the Dwarf quietly led the way to the temple. It seems he was hesitant and threatened to speak up with Nix.
Nix smiled and walked towards the dwarf. Cam quietly peered at Nix unable to understand his mind.
"So what''s your name?"
Nix said looking at the dwarf.
"I am rion..."
"Hmm, You are fascinated by these chains? Wasn''t it why you tried to anger me?"
Nix asked with an indifferent expression on his face showing the chains of resentment. At that moment his eyes glimmered in anticipation yet, he refrained himself from touching the chains.
Nix smiled and shapeshifted his chain into a sword and showed it to him.
"Yes, My Imperator. I apologize for acting in such an unsightly manner. I was impudent to not notice that you are the Imperator..."
He bowed and continued.
"May I take a look at this weapon?"
And Nix stretched the sword towards him.
"This is a bounded item and possesses an ego as well!" Valrion eximed in surprise like a little kid. He was surely a tech nerd. Nix knew it, as he looked up his information. This was also why he did not kill him.
"Indeed, but these chains are alive. As for ego, I wonder what happened. It was long back since they''vemunicated with me..."
By the time he finished his exnation they were before the temple of Heredia
Chapter 184: Temple of heredia
Chapter 184: Temple of heredia
"So this here is the Temple huh?"
Nix uttered looking at the run-down building which was covered with shrubs and dust.
"I will stay away from the temple My Imperator."
"Hmm, I understand" Nix replied to the Dwarf and turned towards Cinzia and Cam.
"You both wait outside the path as well. I will call you after I finish my conversation."
Receiving their nod he walked towards the big arch that paved the path towards the temple. Unlike other temples, this one was quite small. The walls had cracks and several openings as well. Well, there was no roof to the inside of the temple which led sunlight into the temple and fall on the statue of Heredia.
Temples are like the station from which the gods exchange powers or contact with the Mid world and their statues are like pirs that grant them and their followers a way to trade powers. Divinity is something they get from their followers in exchange the bestow them blessings and powers. And the temples were the answer for the trading.
Every temple has a certain capacity or range from which it can absorb divinity which was also why they needed more temples built for them.
"Heredia."
Nix called outstanding in front of Heredia''s unkempt statue which was surrounded by shrubs and cracks.
He waited a few seconds as a pir of white light shot out from the base of the statue. Soon the crystals that were ced in the ce of her eyes glimmered in gold as a voice entered his head.
"Alright, it''s good to talk to you again... Let me cut to the chase. I need you to help mypanions and as per our deal I will do what I said." He said indifferently and quickly.
"I did not expect you to ept this request quickly." Nixmented with a smirk looking at the statue.
He did not kneel nor bow his head, he looked straight at the eyes of the statue.
''Pawn?''
He thought and asked again furrowing his brows.
"Precious?"
She said jokingly.
"Haha, is that so? Aren''t you too teasing for a goddess? I might sound cheesy or cocky. But, how about going on a date with me when I reach Ether?"
"Jokes apart, I would like to know about the war," Nix said without showing any emotion on his face.
Suddenly her voice turned serious.
"I warn you. Be prepared to face the destined.>
"You are talking about Feroz khan and Nate Fraser, I assume?" He said lifting one of his eyebrows up.
"Tch, Well-Well... About Destiny again? I wish to see what''s your destiny connects with me. You seem quite friendly to humans like me, which is kind of a red g." He uttered clicking his tongue.
"Could I say? Like a bad omen?"
"May I know what it is?"
"Sounds good."
He smiled scratching his chin and looked at Cinzia.
Until now the three of them did not understand what he was talking to the statue since they were far in distance from the path that was blocked with were several tables and chairs positioned in a messed manner.
"I will call them out. And you will give massive levels to them both since that''s what you gods promised to those that will participate in the war."
Nix said and walked out of the ce sending them both in.
It seems leveling up will get messed up if someone intervenes.
"All the best."
He said patting Cinzia''s ass with a smile as he passed by her.
"You!!"
She jumped in a startle before long he had reached the outside of the temple.
"So, Cam? Still gonna keep that straight face?"
He asked Cam who was standing next to the dwarf.
''A man who has been recognized by gods. I thought he is a ruthless monster. But by heart, he is still a young man huh?''
The Dwarf thought and did not dare utter those words out loud and just watched Nix''s action with a smile.
"Hmphh! Aren''t you too rude? You just thought of me as just a receable woman in your harem. I am not important to you! You just epted me since I proposed to you. You did not even convince me yet, you y around with your girlfriend."
She pouted turning her head away.
"Hey..."
Nix couldn''t get words out of his mouth as he felt guilty. It seems like he did too much in front of her eyes. Though it was her misassumption about his character in the first ce. It seems like she still wanted him to perceive her instead of making her apologize to him.
She had her turned away from him and ced his hand on her chin and turned her face gently. He was shocked as tears flowed down her cheeks.
"Hey... I do not know how to convince. I am really sorry for not taking it out...And please don''t think you are not important to me."
He said and swept away the fringe of hair that fell on her face while looking straight at her eyes with worry.
"Hnggg! Hngg!"
She whimpered and hugged him tightly while crying out loud. Never in his wildest dreams did he think that this woman had such hard feelings for him? He felt bad that he didn''t give attention to the signs she was showing. He noticed that she was silent all along this journey but he thought it was just because she was angry.
"I am sorry."
He uttered firmly embracing her with her headid on his chest. Though he did not know have that much of a reason to apologize in the first ce. He did it continuously whispering into her ears while caressing her soft blue hair.
''Good to be young.''
The Dwarf uttered feeling awkward like a third wheel and drifted his attention into the temple where Cinzia was levitating in front of the statue engulfed by golden light.
Soon her body slowly descended down to the ground and when she opened her eyes a green light glimmered in her eyes, after slightly bowing to the statue she walked out and noticed Nix hugging Cam.
"Looks like everything cleared up?"
She said indifferently.
"Yeah, I think so."
He uttered while caressing her head and looked down at her.
"Cam are you still angry with your Oppa?"
He said looking at Cam who was still in his embrace.
"No, Oppa"
She said with a smile looking up at him.
He wiped her tears on her flushed cheeks and said."Enter the temple. I will wait here."
She nodded her head and entered in. He then drifted his eyes towards Cinzia using his Truth eye.
[Private ability: Truth eye activated]
Cinzia blinked her eyes looking at him with wonder why he is looking at her like that.
"Tch, if you are hesitant to ask my level. I can just say it. I am Level eight Now."
"You are now a Ranker huh? Spear queen."
"Oi, how did you know?" she said with a surprise.
"Did I not say that I have the ability to see the information of others?"
"Yeah, but this is the first time you revealed reading my information and yes that''s my ss."
She said proudly.
"So, spear queen... I have been wondering for a while. Can you teach me spearmanship?"
Nix asked.
"Tch, why are you so hesitant to ask this? Sure, let''s do it. But, I warn you. My training will be Demonic."
She said with pride.
"Alright, I will be in your care, my queen."
He said with a smile.
"Oppa!!"
Cam jumped on his back abruptly and hugged him. For some reason, she seemed extremely happy.
"Looks like someone gained four levels in one ago." He said slightly turning back.
"Yess! Yess! Thanks to you!"
He smiled and looked at the Dwarf who was looking at his own axe since he felt awkward.
"rion, Sorry for you leaving you out man. Can we go now?"
"It''s fine My Imperator."
The rion said with a wry smile.
Chapter 185: Manifestation
Chapter 185: Manifestation
They all returned to the cave within a few minutes. Felishia was still there and the corpses Nix created seemed to be cleaned up as well and everyone appeared to be ready to venture back to Theemai with their weapons and goods.
As Nix was about to approach the center where Felishia was...
A feminine voice suddenly entered his head and more importantly it was a voice he heard a few minutes before.
Well, it was indeed Heredia''s voice.
''Telepathy?''
The voice entered his head again and when he turned to Cam he saw a faint blue glint in her eyes.
''Firstly, we are just in a deal. You give me something to me and I will give you something in return. I am not obliged to grovel under your feet. As for the powers you gave you have also grasped their souls and the proof of that your manifestation into Cam''s body. Why should I feel grateful?''
He replied to the voice through his mind.
''Well, I guess for now? I don''t know when you''ll turn your sword on me. I already had my doubt about why you gave her four levels. I guess you had to influence her soul to the core which will let you use her at ease.''
''Trust? You have a cause to coborate with me. I do know you won''t create a problem like that. As for souls. I would ravage Ether and you. If you dare to do anything to them.''
He said calmly.
''She is more like your avatar or a puppet I believe? Since she possesses perspective capabilities her vessel suits you.''
''It''s good that you have understood. But May I know why you are talking now?''
Nix said after getting on top of the stage.
''Well, all I want to hear is what my purpose?''
After that, her voice stopped. When he looked at Cam she seemed unfazed and did not seem to know what has happened. The problem is Cinzia and others were looking at him with concerned expressions on their faces.
"Imperator... It seems you are upied with something in your mind."
Asahi said.
"Yeah, I was just thinking about the war," Nix replied indifferently.
"Is that so? I believe with you in our side we might as well stop the Corrupted gods." Felishia said with a straight face.
"Alright, that''s that. Shall we go now?"
He asked looking at Felishia.
She slightly nodded her head and opened the rift once again.
"For Ruilo Magores victory!"
Everyone yelled and began approaching the rift chanting those words with motivation and strong will.
As soon as they entered the desert town entered their vision. The town was strangely full. The other racial people that entered into the rift were quite fascinated and excited to explore the town judging from the Intrigued expressions on their faces.
Unlike them, Nix''s mind was upied by worry because of his participation in the war. He did not have the slightest idea about his position in this war or what the gods look forward to. From his point of view, he thought of himself as an insignificant individual since there were millions of people dwell in the world.
His perception was indeed true. He was a human who was not talented or some great influencer. Rather he was a cheater who was gifted with abilities of his past. In the beginning, he believed in traveling alone and not moving in a group but fate manipted it. To be precise it was the influence of his past that strictly changed the path of loneliness.
Soon, they all reached Transgressors'' n house.
"Cinzia, from here on lead them. I have something to do." He said looking at Cinzia standing in front of his n''s arch.
"Understood."
She said and turned to the battalion of other racial folks.
"rion, you wille with me."
He said looking at the Dwarf who once tried to test his chains.
"It''s pleasure Imperator!"
He uttered and followed Nix.
After that Nix and rion cut off their paths from them and straightly went to the Draconian shop which was recently opened up
He needed to prepare for the war and this was his first step. Moreover, he was interested in their weaponry and utensils that had great potentials. Surely, The workmanship had several blunders since their main purpose is hunting and fighting. In essence, they were warriors, as a result, they were not good at crafting but their materials were top notch.
It had very much piqued his interest. It seems they possess a mineral that was inside the volcano which possessed a very high fire resistance and has the capacity to withhold mana. It was a metal called Theramantite. A metal that is used to make mana crossbows and swords that can hold attributes and mana in reserves.
Since rion had suggestions about weapons when they were in the cave Nix wanted to put his skills to test.
As soon as they reached the entrance of the shop rion''s eyes shimmered in excitement.
"Imperator! This is is a Draconian store?"
"Indeed I am going to buy a weapon so I need some suggestions."
Nix needed to adapt and unlike his beginning days, he had done his part of research in order to gain knowledge of the world, which was also why he read books in his free time. Moreover, the Way of Empyrean already had the details he needed.
It was like a guide to survive and know the nature of Empyrean where he had learned about elements on Empyrean and few more things. Even though there were several things missed out in the book it was surely a useful one. As such he knew for a fact that Draconians possess the metal and use only Thermantite. He also wanted to test rion''s insight about metal.
"Wee Lord of Transgressors!"
A man in his twenties uttered in excitement. He was the dealer and seller who made a contract with the Draconians as per Remo''s Directions.
"Yo man! I need you to show me some weapons man."
The shopkeeper smiled and brought out several deformed weapons and shields.
He ced a big shield on the counter and began to speak.
"This here is something that will be useful for tankers. It can store your mana with which you can release your attribute two times and has the durability to with stand Dracian breathes and other explosive attacks."
As he exined rion picked up and tapped the metal while Peering at every nook and corner of the shield that was not made with dedication or love in working it.
"It is sturdy but it''s heavy as well. It should have been designed aerodynamically so that it can be used as a weapon as well as a shield. The density should be lowered. Overall this is certainly bad just judging from the circr design!"
rion said and ced the shield back on the counter arrogantly. As a race who is known for their extreme skillfulness in cksmithing, he couldn''t appreciate such half-assed work made by the Draconians.
"Is that so? How about this?"
He said and ced a spear.
rion gripped the weapon and swung it.
"Tch, How about you sell these in bulk? I am willing..."
Before rion could say that he was willing to pay, Nix interfered.
"Well- Well, let''s stop it at that. We will leave now. Thanks for showing them."
"But... Imperator, you said we will buy."
rion said hesitantly with a dejected expression on his face.
Nix smiled and began talking looking at his disheartened face. "Yes but, I was interested in your skills and your view about cksmithing. This was like a test. I will strike a deal with the Draconians to buy the Thermantites ores in bulk. Get ready to work day and night!"
At that moment Valrion''s heart was ignited with fire, a Fire of an enthusiastic cksmith.
Chapter 186: Stage 1
Chapter 186: Stage 1
He went back to his n house before dawn. rion was assigned a job and Nix finished the talks with Remo to manage to seal a deal with the Draconians to buy Thermantite ores. He was perplexed about the things that were about to unfold. He was smoking his cigarette as usual lying on a bench in front of the pool on the rooftop.
"Heyy! Darling, what''s in your mind? You seem to be troubled."
Rosalie asked wrapping her arms around him standing behind him.
"Yeah... It''s about the war. I don''t know where to start or how to reform the n. I myself have never really faced war."
He said without a reaction on his face though She noticed he was troubled.
"fufu"
She giggled closing her smile with her hand.
"I will help you with what I can do so do not worry about those things."
She assured him.
"Thanks for the concern and you''ve surely helped me but, I am just worried about the Prophecy. Will it happen during the war?"
Now his face showed distress and Rosalie who looked at him rightly read something from his expression and mannerism.
Noticing the change in his face her face contoured and looked at him as though she was looking at a pile of shit.
"My My... I assumed you are a lot capable than this."
"?"
Nix just furrowed his brows and waited for her to continue.
"I condemn fearing the future. I believed you are stronger than this and loathe those who sit idle and whine rather than putting some work into it. I truly wonder..."
Nix gulped a lump of air as she pressured him with immense mana. Now, this was far more immense than Felishia''s it inflicted fear on him and reminded him of the visions he saw when he absorbed sublimity and the scene where he was blind facing Feroz khan who looked at him with a menacing smile standing on top of his n house.
The energy of a Demigod cannot be taken lightly and he was powerless against such power since he was unprepared as well.
He was not even able to move in the slightest.
"Are you the same man who killed those wretched sins? Are you really the one who was prophesied by my brethren... Regardless of all that do you not understand one thing? You are more capable than you think! You should be conniving and unwavering if you wish to fight in the war."
''What is this sudden shift in her attitude?''
He thought while looking at her with amazement. Her attitude and her way of speaking carried the dignity of a queen which even made him submit to her.
"I cannot go on with this child y! You are in the present! You can manipte the future something that will change however you change."
"Seriously? I-I-I was just worried..."
He said and for some reason, his voice was low and did not have the same type of presence he carries around.
"Fear is evident in those eyes of yours! The fear to face the strong. You are weak! I don''t care If my words hurt you. But will you fight me here and now?"
"But..."
He was hesitant and all he had was the chains since he had left the dagger in rion''s care to sharpen it. There was no sword in his inventory either. To top it all off the difference between him and her was like heaven and earth.
"Hah, You are hesitating?"
She said with a sigh.
And for some reason, it triggered something in him. It hurt his ego. He was not arrogant and he knew for a fact he''d lose but that doesn''t mean he should just stay put and hear her words.
He abruptly released his mana and cleansed her mana that immobilized him. He then stood from his ce after crushing the cigarette he smoked in the ashtray.
There was none at that moment and it was midnight. Nix looked at her eyes standing a few steps away from her feeling the cold breeze that continuously flowed around. The half-moon was glimmering brighter than ever and the town was still and quiet there were no street lights nor people wandering around.
Looking at his actions her mouth slightly twitched to arch up into a smile but, she strictly controlled herself from smiling.
He dashed in the blink of an eye and pushed off his n building. It was so instantaneous that she couldn''t even read what was in his mind since his eyes seemed calm as though it was literally blocking her from reading his movements.
She was truly dazed but the thing is she flew before touching the ground and was reaching to the top. But Nix surprised her by jumping from the top andtching on to her body.
"You!!"
She was getting goosebumps at the sheer anger and potential that he carried. He was moving a fraction of a second ahead of her. She couldn''t help but believe that this mana can see through the future even if it''s a few seconds ahead of the present.
A smile bloomed on her face and knew this man is no match for her yet, she was dazed by the tenacity he carried. Unlike the past few moves, he received a blow to his face which crackled his facial bone and sent him through his n house causing a rift and creating a few broken bones.
"What happened?"
A loud female voice came out of the hollow she had created where Nix was lying and in a moment raging sword energy tore the air came towards Rosalie and the one that sent that was Reba.
It seems it was Reba''s room where Nix fell into. In the mere pping of herrge wings that emerged out of her back, the sword energy was neutralized.
"I will take care of this..."
Nix said in a low voice and stood up once again.
Reba was dazed as she looked at him. He was not wearing armor nor possessing any weapon none other than his chains. Soon people crowded on the streets and even felishia emerged before Rosalie.
"Why did you do this?"
Felishia asked flying towards her instantaneously.
"It was because of you people that he was weak. Pave the way!"
She said and quickly grabbed Nix and shot through the sky like a rocket. Instantly Nix shed her wrist and inflicted damage which led to his fall. He also noticed that everyone in his n was there and even the town folks who were resting have crowded watch the fight.
He did not why she made him fight and he was not feeling himself. Since his body began to heal on its own. She came under his trajectory while looking up at him and shed her long nails towards his direction and released a huge line which was really dark glimmering with some particles collided on his body and sent him further high towards the sky.
To her surprise, his body healed several times faster than she anticipated and his eyes were glimmering in red. She couldn''t sense his present self and a vengeful presence that she had never witnessed. His red aura wholly covered the sky.
Until now he was not even able to make her bleed but now it was evident that she unnecessarily invoked him that was menacingly ominously containing a huge wave of rage. The presence he carried was different than what she knew.
It gave off a feeling of a man that has suffered through countless battles with experience fighting against greater than existences and gained enlightenment. A man who had faced death and cowered multiple times just to survive.
"Rosalie how about we stop this? I can understand that you wanted me to know that I can fight anyone if I want to."
Receiving those words a smile bloomed on her face and she abruptly dashed towards him and grabbed hold of him.
"You''ve understood my actions. I thought you will see me as an enemy from this point on."
"No, I just learned something because of him. In that split moment..."
He uttered.
"Then you are not angry towards me?"
"No, I just awakened a power thanks to you."
He smirked.
His smile showed pure ecstasy as he was busily looking at his notification.
[Private Ability- Nova manifestation (Stage1) have awakened.]
"I apologize for making you go through such immense things."
She apologized after letting him slowly onto the rooftop from where they took off.
"Your method was practically but harsh. Since it''s from your goodwill and gave me some advantage I am actually grateful"
He replied nonchntly. Before long his n members arrived at the top and Felishia looked at him with an intrigued expression as Nix was talking to Rosalie with a smile.
"Are you some kind of masochist? You are smiling at her?"
"Felishia how about you hit me with a spell here and now?"
He asked with a confident smile. He had reached one step higher now.
Chapter 187: Inexplicable emotions
Chapter 187: Inexplicable emotions
[Private ability: Nova manifestation (Stage-1)]
(A fragment of Nova''s time wheel''s energy passed down to the user possessing all the experiences, emotions, and will of the user. Uses are unknown (Ability invokes at random.))
[Stage-1: Alignment]
(Details: Can be invoked for 5 minutes where the user can invoke and reuse the abilities of his past and share the same experience and abilities of the past. As the past and present consciousness merge into a single one in alignment.)
''Hmm, the Description is quite big. Guess it would shorten as I use it.''
He thought while gazing at Felishia who aroused her mana. He did not know how it had awakened but the ability has sure peaked up his confidence and overall strength.
Felishia did not attack and just walked towards him with a smile and embraced him with a smile.
"No need to that... Don''t push yourself any more than this."
Her words perked the ears of the spectators. Both Cam and Cinzia nkly stared at each other while switching their gazes from a couple, from time to time. Meanwhile, Rosalie was infuriated. It was she who had awakened his potential. Though her way was hard she did it with good intent but, Felishia just took it as a chance.
That was what she thought. But Felishia did not love him. She saw him as a friend who has been going through several traumatic experiences since the very beginning she scouted him. More like their meeting was fated to happen. He had gone through adversities that those around him wouldn''t dare to experience themself.
He trapped the souls of the people he rescued, Killed the woman who helped him, caught up amidst a siege without even knowing how to wield his powers. Banished from the Royal city, abused by a Demigod who concealed himself as a normal Outsider and trampled by his subordinates.
He failed his very first mission blocked by some random regrs. In fact, he had never had dropped his guard even once. For the record, he died a few times and went back alive and decimated an entire city. Though he did not think of himself as some big shot. He was indeed one.
His journey from the very beginning was filled with thorns. His life was refrained by chains of suffering that bound him from leading a peaceful life. Felishia did not fully know his backstories but she knew for a fact that this man is someone phenomenal and she highly regarded and respected him for that.
"Thank you."
Nix smiled embracing her. He was very emotional at that very particr moment. He was a strong man but, that doesn''t mean he cannot tear down. He was tired. He was tired of every single thing.
"Haha, Anyday..."
Sheughed and left the embrace with a smile.
"How about you take a rest for a week?"
Felishia suggested.
"Nah,"
He refused and walked out of the vicinity.
"Mind your business..."
His n members warned and sent the people that crowded his n house. He did not even take a rest for a minute. He felt inexplicable killing intent from himself, immense rage, sorrow, ecstasy? He could not clearly describe or point out.
Rosalie abruptly appeared out of his shadow and hugged his back.
"Was I out of my ce."
"Do be honest. I am grateful for what you''ve done but, I want to pioneer something. So, I request you to let me take a stroll."
Now this time his word seemed very calm and unlike his regr self she felt very different and for some reason, she just epted his order and backed away and that''s when he kissed her forehead and mounted on a Krigon.
"???"
She furrowed her brows and looked at him in a daze.
"I am leaving for a while."
He uttered looking at her. For some reason, they saw him as someone different and not the same Nix they had indulged with.
None dared to stop him. The killing intent his body expelled and the aura, his presence was very amiss from what they had ever witnessed. They looked at a man who was lonely even though he was surrounded by zillion people.
Only he knew what he felt. He couldn''t understand himself and his mind was in haywire while his heart continuously beat wildly.
"Nix!"
Both Cinzia and Cam tried to stop him along with Reba.
"Move out."
He uttered coldly.
"What has happened to you?"
Reba asked with concern only to receive no reply only a smile bloomed on his face as he galloped the Krigon and rushed out of the vicinity.
"Teleport us!"
Tarok and Reegan said looking at their friend with concern to Felishia.
"No... I think there is no need to intervene in his time with himself"
Felishia uttered looking at the silhouette that was in a far distance.
[Nova manifestation reacting with your mana core]
[Connection activated]
He did not how it happened but both his very one body and the Krigon''s were connected with each other. He was even able to sense its heartbeat and hoof. His abilities and emotions were amiss and uncontroble.
His body seemed to be derived by another person. Out of everything, the urge to kill was something otherworldly. He came to a conclusion for the cause and it was Dark Nix.
After he continuously drove the Krigon into the center of the path of the barrennd which connects to babel they overwhelming senses stopped.
"Hah hah!"
He panted and dismounted the Krigon.
He had experienced death, pleasure, anger, sorrow, fear, and happiness but he couldn''t know what the certain feeling he felt. He was even able to easily decode how to go through the street to how to ride the Krigon is speed though he did not possess such talent.
"That was some immense ability!!!!"
He yelled at the top of his lungs kneeling on the ground and slowlyid on the ground as his brain made him unconscious.
He felt like he just blinked his eyes but when he opened he was inside some hot room where a woman in a bikini was sitting beside him brewing with a potion she had made with some herbs.
She possesses somerge wings and a quite ripped body.
"Greetings Lord of Transgressors."The woman said kneeling before him.
"I am in zering now?" Nix asked calmly.
"Yes... Last night you approached me and we both went back."
"I apologize for troubling you, priestess Samia."
Nix said blinking his eyes.
"No-No it is fine L-l... Nix."
As she said with flushed cheeks a silhouette of a towering man appeared out of the cloth screen that covered the small room.
"Greetingz Transgressor."
The Draconian chieftain, Uvend uttered.
"Greetings Chieftain."
"Haha, nning to take Samia?"
He asked afterughing and that''s when Nix noticed that was he was nude and covered with fur as his bedsheet. Along his bedside was Samia with flushed cheeks. He also remembered that a priestess wouldn''t be in such attire.
He slightly guessed what happened. Reminiscing it and looking at the attractive draconian woman he was totally aroused.
Last night, when he fell on the ground after screaming to the top of his lungs he closed his eyes. But in the very few seconds, he heard several cries in a distance and as his sense was at the peak he approached the cries of battle and that was when he witnessed a party of Draconians fighting against five Cerberus.
Draconians are indeed people who boast power but handling five fully grown Cerberus which will destroy a level eight-person is something far difficult for a group meager party.
Nix was in the state of berserk as well as the buff of Nova manifestation made him a real unstoppable madd. Since his soul was crying out to kill something he chose the chance.
It was a three men crew and Nix was in a state of a drunkard as though he was drugged. He had a vague memory of what happenedter on. He remembered that the party containing four Draconians were overwhelmed and two of them suffered a terrible death.
Nix who happened to pass by chose to fight the Cerberus with bare hands. He tore the Cerberuses at ease. He was extremely merciless and was going on a blood bath. When he noticed Samia he winked at her as he killed the Cerberus mercilessly.
Later he approached Samia who was in her torn clothes and grabbed her by her waist and bbered some cheesy lines. It was a strange scene like something straight from a movie where the hero saves the damsel in distress. He just did not know how he made a priestess submit to him though.
Draconians were people who believe in strength. When he approached Samia she blushed. This caused amotion among the two others who were alive.
They looked at him with envy. Samia was an untouchable maiden and was also know as Irondy who had surrendered her very life to Negatan. Out of all, she was a top beauty. At that split moment, he didn''t feel like himself and was ran by his emotion.
Chapter 188: Samia
Chapter 188: Samia
Her enture curves were phenomenal. The brightly glimmering moonlight and her silky white velvet robe and her smooth, moderately red skin induced him to touch her. Plus her face was flushed red. She didn''t refuse his touch rather she seemed to be delighted by his touch.
It all raised his carnal desire. His consciousness was split into two that he did not feel like it was himself. These were the side effects of using Nova manifestation even though it has been over several minutes. It kindled his emotions, desire, will, and lust. It would be a lie if he stated that he did not want to love the women around him. He suppressed his desire and stayed loyal to those he wasmitted to. Obviously, he cannot just behave like a scum.
''You son of a bitch! What are you doing?''
He scolded himself while looking at Samia.
Her silky white robe stuck tightly to her hourss-shaped body typical enchanting enough for a man to sumb to his desires. Her enormous pair of bosoms induced him to grab them. He felt disgusted with himself. He retracted his hands from her and said. "I apologize for acting out like this."
"It is fine."
" "
He felt awkward as her breasts seemed very defenseless in front of him and he did not avert his either. He knew she was a shy woman. She also has really looked at him in reverence as such he couldn''te up to make her feel disgusted but for some reason, her eyes daringly looked at him as though she was challenging his manliness.
Her emerald snake-like eyes did not avert from his eyes like thest time he saw her near babel. This time she looked straight at him.
Suddenly he was once again attacked by the migraine and fell to the ground. The two draconian men next to Nix felt heavily awkward and envious of him. Draconian women love the strong and dominant women and from her line of sight, Nix seemed like nothing but a beast when he ruthlessly took a blood bath in front of her eyes.
She had witnessed valorous men in her vige in fact the chieftain has over ten wives and he was stronger than a knight. But, Samia was not interested in him or her kin since a young age. She liked the strong but didn''t really get attracted to her own kin. This is something simr to sexuality and preference and that differs from an individual. It is not wrong either.
But those were not what attracted her or aroused her at that moment. It was his very beastly fighting skill and the urate timing he appeared, attracted her. She fell in love at first sight.
It might sound corny but that was precisely why she was daring. For the record, the Draconians possess a very high sex drive and she who had controlled and endure such carnal desire was extremely aroused at the particr moment. One of the specialties a Draconian woman holds is when she chooses her partner she will create an intimate connection with the soul of the man she loves. which will attract the male and once they indulge in intimacy their souls connect to each other.
As aforementioned Draconians are one of the few races that have the freedom to use their souls.
This was what precisely happening to Nix. Even Samia didn''t that she was seducing him since it was subconsciously working on itself.
She had indeed witnessed few strong humans. But catching feelings and getting attracted should happen on its own. And it happened precisely on that half-moon night. The moment he protected her from the Cerberus that killed two strong men of her vige at ease. Made her heartbeat wild. A man who conversed with the great dragon, like an equal entity.
Now, all that''s left is at Nix''s hand. Fortunately, even if he endured the urge he fell to the ground. This was a good reason for her to take to her home. As Nix lied limp gritting his teeth as the two Draconian men approached him and said.
"Lord of Transgressors, We can drop you in the town if you wish for."
One of the men said.
But Samia interfered."No, Take him to my home. He needs treatment."
The Draconians were able to catch the hidden meaning behind it but still wanted Nix''s reply since they didn''t want to forcibly abduct him as he was their benefactor.
He looked at Samia whose eye showed craving. It was not, mind control nor illusion. He was attracted by her in every possible way. Perhaps the soul reception she was releasing onto him? He did not know.
"Take me to your vige."
He replied pressing his temples.
Samia crouched in front of him and massaged his temple.
"Just endure it a little more."
''Endure it'' Did she have some hidden meaning behind it? He did not know but he looked forward to it and for some reason, his vision was rather blurry.
Soon the two draconian men carried him and flew towards the volcano vige, zering.
They dropped him inside Samia''s house since he was drowsy he did not what the Chieftain and the other spoke to each other. But after a few minutes Samia, the high priestess of the zering vige came wearing extremely alluring clothes. A thin but shinny loin cloth covered her crotch.
The Truth eye couldn''t hold a light to such powerful seduction. Well, it can only stop him from getting fooled or dragged into illusion. This was very different from that.
He didn''t waste any more time he walked towards her and grabbed her shinny red hair and smelled it taking it to his nose.
"I want you."
He uttered.
Overthinking was useless. He believed that his women will understand.
" "
She did not utter a word.
She was joyous about the urrence. She did not know how to ept nor outright state she wants him since she was embarrassed.
She blushed and covered herself and flinched back. He retracted his hand and sat on the stone bed.
"I am sorry."
He apologized feeling disgusted.
"No..."
She felt helpless and embarrassed to speak up her mind. She fidgeted her hair looking at the ground for a while and said.
"I like you too..."
She said and slowly approached him as her red scaly tail wagged on the air. Her smooth red skin shinned. Herrge folded wings were folded. He smiled at her as she stood before him.
"Remove your clothes."
He said looking up at her and sheplied with his words and slowly undid her brownce bra and dropped it. Her face seemed cute as orangish hair fell covering her forehead.
He pulled her by her waist and inserted his face into her bosoms and smelled her scent. And pinched her darkly red nipples that were hard with his index finger and thumb. He squeezed, twisted, and pulled it making her moan. He slowly came down her entire body as he began showering kisses onto her soft skin and ended up between her crotch.
"Mnhh~Mnhh"
She shivered as he inserted his finger into her clit and slowly began rubbing it with his hand. He slowly kneeled and inserted his head inside her loincloth and gained a vision of her darkish redyers of flesh. He slowly took his head closer grabbing her thighs and stretched his tongue.
Suckling her flesh he switched his method by using his tongue rhythmically along with her moans and shiver. Swiftly pulling her legs he led her to the bed. He noticed beads of tears in her eyes and drew his face closer to hers while grabbing her chin.
"You are fucking tasty!"
He said as he inserted his finger onto herbia.
"Ahh~ AHh~"
Unable to control her moaning she covered her mouth. He wiped her tears and slowly took his mouth towards her hard nipples and bit it gently yet, fiercely like a wild beast while fingering her wet cave.
She suddenly embraced his body by twisting her tail around him and closed both their bodies with herrge wings. He smirked at her and inserted his male member into her making her eyes go up nk in pleasure.
"Ahh fuck! Your pussy is fucking good."
Hemented and as he continued riding her body while grabbing her plump ass.
"Ahh! AHh! Don''t say such things..."
She uttered drifting her head.
He stopped thrusting and took his penis out of her body.
"Why did you stop?"
She asked as he abruptly stopped.
"Then ask for it."
"...."
She blushed in embarrassment but instead of asking him, shetched on him turning positions atop of him by locking her legs around him.
He smiled and grabbed hold of her soft body and stood up from the ce and began thrusting his body lifting her up and her vagina tightened around his member making him hit a trance while she also entered a serenity of pleasure.
"Fuck what is this?"
He uttered and pushed her onto a wall and pounded her. Both his eyes and hers slid upward in pleasure.
[You have attained a technique soul bliss]
It was ironic when he noticed the message. He was unable to even care to look into the information. The pleasure was divine that he lost his mind he was even able to sense and share it with hers. It was an ability that only Draconians possess. As mentioned it connects both their souls. Since Nix had attained such a heavenly pleasuring technique he might as very well be able to take his women to the same divine state of pleasure.
"I am cumming!"
She uttered and he was on the verge as well.
"AHHh!
And in a few heavy thrusts, the couple came along. It would be a lie if he stated that he wasn''t addicted to this newly ventured pleasure. So, they indulged in intimacy all night. Though it was kind of a hook-up. He knew he had to take responsibility.
Chapter 189: Challenge
Chapter 189: Challenge
''The past is fucking past!''
He snapped out of it looked at Uven who was in front of him with a smile.
"I will be taking Samia with me. If she wishes to."
He outright said it looking at Uvend.
He knew that she is the high priestess of the draconian vige. Not that he did not care he felt responsible for making love with her but, out of all those things it alles to Samia''s decision.
Uvend smiled at him and said.
"We are not going to stop her if she wants to follow you. There are other priestesses as well. We respect her choice."
"So?"
"Lord Nix I wish to stay and our ce is also close to your town. We can meet often. I still want to follow the great dragon Negatan."
"Are you really fine with it?"
"I am absolutely fine."
She replied.
"Warrior Uvend I want to have a personal chat with you."
Nix said looking up at his crimson red pupils.
"Sure, Lord of Transgressors."
He smiled and paved the way to his room. They were located on the side of the volcano where they sculpted their paths to building rooms to stay.
Uvend''s room was nothing grandeur but he had like three rooms connected to it. They sat on the hall Uvend''s beautiful wives left quietly after greeting them both.
"I believe you heard the news?"
Nix asked sipping the soup he was served. He did not know the ingredients but, it smelled good. The onlyint was that it was pungent and the taste literally burned his internal organs. His spection was that it is a fire moth soup. Since he possessed regeneration he just insured and the more he trains moth his body internally and externally he will be immune.
''The more you sweat during training the less you bleed in battle.''
He thought inwardly.
Apart from all that he did not want to refuse it since it might seem like he was disrespecting their customs. And as he expected Uvend was delighted as well.
"No... I haven''t heard any significant news."
He replied with doubt.
"I see...This is something crucial. A war has broken between the central cities."
"That is indeed something very troublesome."
Uvend said casually sipping his soup.
"So, I am here to request..."
Before Nix could finish the sentence Uvend shot up from his seat and said.
"Transgressor lord, I truly apologize but, I do not wish for my brethren to fight in this war."
Nix sighed and began speaking with a calm tone.
"You''ve misunderstood me. I am not here to request your brethren''s participation and can understand why you felt tense. But, I just want the Thermantites in bulk. As I have to participate I need some good raw material''s to make weapons."
"I am truly relieved and apologize for acting that way. I just want to protect my brethren. Apart from all that I can help you with the materials and you do not need to trade anything." Uvend said with a smile.
"Thank you. But I do wish to trade something in return."
Nix insisted.
"Transgressor lord, this a way of paying respect to what you''ve done. It was because of you that the Lerinare city''s scums died. You''ve also repelled the Blood rain. "
Since Uvend insisted on he made the deal and left after shaking his hand straight to Samia''s room instead of leaving. From how he has seen it in movies. He believed she''d still have something in mind and he did not want to end up like a scum who just hooked up with a woman and left her for good. She who waited for love all her life.
"Samia..."
He said hesitantly waiting out of the room.
"Lord Nix?"
"Yes..."
She walked invited him and led him in while blushing. Unlike the morning she was fully covered in her robe and her red hair was neatly braided as well. She carried a motherly aura around her, unlike the sexy maiden look she had a few minutes ago.
They both awkwardly stared at each other and unable to handle Nix''s gaze she lowered her head with embarrassment.
"Miss Samia... I like you. Are you really fine with being here?"
He just straightly asked. There was no reason for him to hesitate.
"I~I Don''t know... I don''t know what I should do. I was a priestess of this vige..."
She said stutteringly without looking at him.
"Samia,Look at me."
Nix said in a slightlymanding tone.
As she raised her head he smirked and said.
"Just do what you really feel like. Do you really want to stay here? Can''t youe with me?"
"uhmm... I need some time."
"If that''s what you wish I understand. I am going for a war. I will hear you out if you have a change of mindter then."
He said and closed the distance.
She was startled yet, she wrapped her hands around him as he kissed her enthusiastically.
"See you, Samia."
He said with a smile and left the room.
''He really asked me again just to not hurt me...''
She smiled inwardly as he left out with a few Draconians who carried several bags with them.
***
"Drop them here please."
Nix directed the Draconians who delivered the Thermantites and dropped him in his n house.
"Yo buddy? What''s going on? You brought something?"
Reegan asked with his regr cheerful expression on his face.
"Yeah, This is to make weapons for the war."
He replied and passed towards rion''s temporarily assigned ce in his n house.
"rion, as I said I''ve sealed the deal. So how about you make weapons with an alchemist I introduce?"
"My Pleasure Lord Transgressor!"
He replied with sparkling eyes.
"Then follow me to theboratory."
Nix uttered and led him to the Laboratory where Vikil was working on something as well.
"Mr.Vikil, it''s been a while."
"Yes, Mr.Nix... I feel like I do not have any work recently!"
"Then I have appeared in the right time."
Nix said with a smirk.
"I am truly intrigued and what''s the job and do you have any materials as well?"
Nix just smiled and pulled a hand size ore out of his inventory and ced it on his table.
"Thermantite, quite an umon metal and an ore that has high affinity with mana."
Nix exined and pointed at rion.
"And this here is my friend rion a fine, cksmith. I hope you both will work on some extremely devastating weapon using the Neon crystals."
Nix requested politely.
"When do you need it to be delivered and what type of weapon do you want."
"Anything is fine. Within two or three weeks will be good."
He replied.
"Fine we will try to do so."
Vikil replied.
"Thank you. I will be leaving then."
Nix paid farewell and entered his room to pick the dual ded dagger.
{You Bastard! Why did you leave me?}
Those were the words of Astaroth as soon as he emerged out of the dagger.
"Well, things happened"
Nix said scratching his head with a wry smile.
{Fine~Fine, Exin what urred.}
Soon he started every single that happened one by one.
{So you are saying that you''ve awakened some exceptional power which opens the abilities that you have not learned in your life.}
"Indeed... The recoil and the time limit is a big problem though."
{Then... How about you try to use it again and again until you can control those emotions?}
Astaroth asked.
"Seems legit..."
Nix replied looking Astaroths see through image.
{Then start using it from this point on. You do not have time to choose a location to try this.}
"Alright"
[Private ability: Nova manifestation activated]
Soon the whole surge of feelings started hitting him at once. He wanted to kill at the same time. He wanted to take a nap. He also wanted to eat something. He wanted to sing a song and He wanted to yell like a mad man.
The emotions nearly gave him a feeling of being on a otherworldly drug.
"AHhh!"
He yelled and swung the dagger. To his surprise the swing released sword energy and created a clear sh to his whole room. This was something very simr to a movie scene where des protrude out of a man''s hand he subconsciously cut the ceramic sink.
{When did you learn how to control Vital force?}
Astaroth asked.
"Ahh you who learned that shit? I just shed and it fuckin'' severed the walls!"
{Why is your tone different?}
"Different Nay! I was always like this my ghost buddy!"
{Haha, You need to control your self. It''s like you have a conscious which maniptes you. I would say it''s both you but different versions.}
A vicious smile appeared on Nix''s face as he sung both his chain and dagger in unison.
{What!!!}
Astaroth was sumb founded by what unfolded.
His swing contained vital force but beyond that Astaroth sensed a certain force coputer with that. He immediately escapted the energy rush. Since he was not prepared it slight grazed his cheek bone.
What happened next was absolutely surprising for both Nix and Astaroth. It inflicted a damage on his face.
{Alright now we have to take things seriously!}
Astaroth said.
{If you ever inflict a single damage from here on. I will be your ve for all eternity!}
Astaroth said with a excited smile.
How long has it been? Over years and years of being nothing but a ghost this was something he yearned for. A battle, a battle that threatens his very existence.
Chapter 190: Transendence
Chapter 190: Transendence
Opposite Nix who was holding the very same dagger in which Astaroth dwell was himself. He was wearing a sinister smile and looked down on Nix. He couldn''t control the split of consciousness. He was indeed able to perceive his mind and be stable but his other consciousness raged through. The ability to control his body was even superior to his very own.
The footwork, the way he carries himself, the way he held the sword, the unwavering eyes, everything was top notch and superior to how normally he used to be.
His body tore into the dimension and reappeared behind Astaroth.
{Ohh, I have underestimated you! Your past self should have been a well, versed in battles as you.}
He said with a smirk and faded like a speck of dust and appeared in a far distance.
He parried his sword again tearing his entire room in a sh and rushed out following the ghost of Astaroth. Astaroth''s title as supreme was not just for show. His agility was unparalleled. Others just thought of Nix as a mad man since they couldn''t see what he was battling with. though he did not pay heed to those.
Astaroth flew to the roof piercing the ceiling while Nix just teleported. Unlike Felishia''s ability, he was only able to do it at a particr distance but, that was incredibly fast. It was the same ability he used to escape during the siege of Ranrak, Spatial traverse.
He did not clearly know the essence of how to it yet, his body led him and he followed by. They both continued their y even though they reached the streets.
{Follow those emotions and ept them as your very own. Devour the consciousness.}
Though Astaroth advised him he did not know how to do so. Within a few seconds, Nix fell limp grabbing his chest as his heartbeat at a very high rate that it would have been busted if he used it a few more minutes.
{Hmm, if your body was in a transcendent peak. You could have easily sled your sword through me.}
"Transcendent peak?"
{Peak is just a term I used. But, Transcendent means reaching the peak of your mortal existence. For a given moment you did achieve it. Your physique was not on par with the ability''s prowess though. A state where you can sever souls. A way of the sword that could destroy the entire existence.}
"Could you exin in a clear form?"
{There are two paths a mortal can choose one is the road to godhood. The other is holding on to your existence and attaining Transcendence. Transcendence hones one''s own soul and makes it be stronger. This is a very hard path. Godhood is something like gaining divinity.}
''DarkNix reached Transcendence then?''
He thought and said.
"Then shouldn''t there be many transcendents?"
{It is not easy. One should find a way to sever the ties with time and enter the world of space. It will take over a thousand and thousands of years but, out of all. It may differ from person to person. It is simr to Path. But you will hone your soul and your vessel. One will lose their sanity in such conditions. But the reward is the ability to even kill beings like us and escape the clutches of getting their souls devoured by the likes of our existences.}
"Thousands of years? That''s unbelievable. A normal man''s mind will shatter in such a condition. I mean... you will lose concentration get bored by the methods you use. Would possibly even suicide because of frustration."
{That''s why I said that is a hard road. You are rather gifted... I am truly envious of your mere existence. At the same time, I pity your enraged soul that suffers and burns to enact revenge.}
{I do not know what happened but, you''ve reborn, or sent these through time. You''ve reborn for the purpose of revenge. I wouldn''t dare try to pull such a stunt to suffer again. I truly apud your past.}
Astaroth said with a smile and continued.
{I would love to have a face-to-face conversation with such a man. Compared to you he seemed to have honed his skills and mind. He had achieved Transcendent status to unshackle himself from the clutches of gods.}
"Aren''t you praising me quite a lot?"
Nix said with a smirk as he entered his n house which was messed up by them both.
"Nix what happened to you?"
Cinzia asked as soon as he entered in.
"I was testing a new ability. It ended up into a mess."
He shrugged and walked to the stairs and entered his room once again. A few of them questioned him too, which really tired him up before reaching his room.
His room waspletely wrecked and broken. There were several rifts and cracks. The furniture was all broken including his cupboard. Though the bed was quite better the cushions were torn as well.
cing a cigar on his mouth heid atop of the torn bed. Since he needed rest after using that mentally destructive ability. Even berserk activated on its own. Regeneration can only heal him but cannot just control the physical pain and the training he went through.
"What do you suggest? Should I use this ability?"
{I suggest not to. Your physique and mind couldn''t able to handle it as far as I can see and you have to grasp control over your heart to mix the emotions into a single thread instead of multiple lines. It''s like a spectrum you have to intersect them or align them into a single line. In times of emergency just use it though.}
Astaroth said sitting next to him.
"Intersect means I have to use my emotion and override the flow. Align them into a single line in the sense use my emotion and align the others by overwhelming the other flows that they fall into the overwhelming emotion?" Nix asked.
{I would say rage is your strong point. Although you are controlling it recently. That''s the one that can overwhelm the other emotions. Apart from all that you still act on your emotions. Who have to train the four pirs of growth to have stability. Heart, Mind, body, and soul. Everything is nonuniform as such you are vtile that you cannot really have confidence and be sure about your victory.}
"Indeed nova manifestation is a very vtile one that I cannot freely use the abilities and draw our full potential. Thats very random and I do not know its full potential."
{True, it seems you have several mixed abilities. In any case what are the innate abilities you possess?}
"Innate means inherent or private right? I have like three. Truth eye, Doom prediction vision, and Nova manifestation."
{What? three?}
Astaroth asked in surprise.
"Yes...Is that a problem?"
{No but this is my first time hearing about someone possessing three inherent abilities. My spection is that the three abilities are indeed a single one that had separated into three, They must have a strong connection to each other. It might soon merge into a single one.}
"I do feel the same way. They are interconnected to each other as well." Nix agreed with a nod after finishing his sentence.
{Well-Well we wouldn''t know until you find whats your past''s secret or whats your purpose to send such clues to you. Apart from those, I wonder what''s your purpose?}
"None, I want to unravel the secrets while bing strong and survive without getting into the mess of the gods."
{Tch, you really do not have ambition. You do not have desires like bing a god? In the very least king?} Astaroth frowned.
"Well, I don''t know a way to even fight the demigods and a mere fucking ghost like you. So how the hell will I even rich the level to threaten gods. I am just a random guy who created a n to enact revenge on a man who abused me and a king who banished me but, in the end, they were all pawns of the gods and when I want to be strong a problem arises. It''s like I am blocked of my growth with a huge barrier!" Nix said feeling frustrasted.
{Haha, I can understand your feelings. This is what happens when some from the bottom try to reach the zenith. The ones who are already on top wouldn''t just let you reach what you want to perceive. Anyway, I going to sleep.}
Astaroth said as though it was not a big deal and entered the dagger.
''That guy was right..."
Nix muttered and closed his eyes lying on the bed.
"Darling, would you want to sleep in my room?"
Rosalie asked emerging from the shadow.
"Nah, I wanna take rest now..."
Abruptly another woman knocked on his door and this time it was an Angel.
"You are really lucky. I mean look at you. There are a lot of women around you and now even an angel hase to have a threesome along with a vampire."
Rosalie joked.
"Greetings lord Nix."
Yeril said kneeling before him without showing any emotions.
"Stand up. And may I know why you wanted to meet me?"
Nix said raising his body from the bed to know what so urgent. Since she was covered in sweat and very anxious.
Chapter 191: Call
Chapter 191: Call
"Lord Nix...I had a nightmare."
Yeril said hesitantly.
"So why did you have to report such a thing to me?" Nix asked indifferently looking at her.
Primal angels and the angels from the same lineage possess a unique ability simr to the higher existence akin to Nix. The ability to see the future.
In terms of Empyrean''s history, the strongest and one of the divine attributes was the ability to see the future. This was currently possessed by four people the great dragon, The martial god, and the god of darkness finally Nix whose ability was still in the dark and yet to have fully bloom.
Unlike Nix, each possesses different ways and concepts through which they see the future. In Primal angel''s case, they see the future through dreams and nightmares. To be exact it evokes on its own only in certain conditions and conveys it through their dreams. This might be possible to control but Yeril was far from mastering it just like Nix but, she can look at far fetched future or something that can happen from days to hours.
Simr to Nix her ability was still in evolution. It might be possible for her to awaken it when she evolves. So, for now, she can only see random urrence that connects to her.
"First take a seat."
Nix said as she seems to be anxious and pointed at the stool.
Yeril neglected her first nightmare when the siege happened in Ranrak. It was her first experience witnessing the future, she did not utter a word about it to Heredia who she served.
It was about her getting killed during the siege by Nix who she was assigned to escort out of Ranrak. Nix was angry, but he was not strong to the point possessing such power to kill her, but the nightmare gave her an extreme impression. It depicted a very real possibility.
As such she refused to escort him out of the city, the next morning and stayed in her ce. As a result, the siege happened urately as she dreamt and she did not dare intervene to treasure her life.
Her second nightmare happened prior to her meeting with Nix in the fallen city of Lerinare. This time it was just a dream where she crosses paths with Nix''s. The dream did not have any deep meaning but it gave her a clue that her destiny is in fact intersected with him. Since it wasn''t dangerous she met with him and everything happened urately to how she dreamt.
That was when she decided to not make an enemy out of him. She also chose to drop him by the way. The surprising thing was that the man was the one who destroyed the city and the lord of the town she was about to visit. To top it all off when they met she was threatened and her subordinates were killed. Where she thought she''d be killed as well.
But, surprisingly she got sold by the very angel she served. Nix was not forgiving but he did not have any ill thoughts and treated her with respect as a fellow n member, unlike the gods who worked her up.
Apart from all these things, there was one reason that made her reveal her power which wasn''t even known to the gods and Nix himself. There was one particr thing that worried her. Was Heredia plotting something? Did she really not know that she possesses such capabilities?
Since gods can see through the future why did they not kill her? Since she might be a threatter. She is just like Nix, a destined one.
But her''s was connected with Nix''s. This was why her ability awakened on its own when they first met. As such if Nix was killed the destined ones will separate on their own.
They were called Destined ones because all their paths intersect into a single line. Until that single line was treated the gods needed to wait.
"So, what''s the nightmare about?"
Nix asked looking into her golden eyes.
"Are you interested in hearing her nightmare story?"
Rosalie said with surprise pushing her face in front of him.
"Tch, let her express herself first."
He frowned looking at her and drifted his head towards Yeril.
"Enlighten me."
He uttered and waited for her to talk.
"It was some random ce amidst a forest... You were just sleeping. You and I were alone along with Miss Rachael. When I went to drink water in a river near the tent we were in. We were surrounded by several devils and angels akin. Along with the crusaders of Ralugerism and Corruptism. There were also soldiers lead by knights of Dracton. The cruelest thing is our..."
She stopped unable to describe the scene.
"Our?"
Nix asked calmly.
"Our n members'' heads were shoved on top of the gs they carried..."
''Hmm, seems like she possesses powers simr to mine. But is this rted to the current war? I wonder.''
"Then what happened?" He questioned.
"You were fighting before you could even wake up... Where both you fought until you died protecting us while taking those opposed us with you." Yeril replied bluntly.
"This happens during the war?" As Nix asked, Yeril was stunned and surprised.
She was just about to exin her ability but, he already predicted it.
Beyond all, he believed her words as well. It was the nightmare that made her reveal her secret since he fought to protect her but, she was amazed by him. He did not nag her nor bombarded her with questions he epted as she revealed.
"I wonder if this will happen during war or after the war... I cannot urately say when this will happen or why I got such a nightmare?"
Rosalie furrowed her brows unable to keep up with their conversation. She felt like she was left alone.
"Excuse me is this something like a prophecy?" She asked.
"Indeed"
Nix replied in Yeril''s ce.
"Well, I think this wouldn''t happen that quickly. Maybe after the war."
Nix said such things because his spection was that the gods needed him for a purpose so, this might happenter on.
"I understand..."
She replied with a slight bow.
"Hmm, so do you know about the other three gods who want my help exempting Heredia?"
"I do not."
She replied bluntly.
"I see... I assume We will know more things after this war..."
And as he finished his sentence Cam appeared. Her eyes were shimmering in blue. He was able to predict that she was possessed by Heredia.
"Wee, Heredia. I was awaiting your appearance."
"Well, ~ Well Youngman prepare to set sail out of thisnd by this night. You will fight along Ranrak and I have already exined our alliance. You will have to fight along with Ferandel''s force. You will be provided was Krigon''s and other forces and you will work as amander in this battle. Take your people and leave forth!"
As she finished in a loud voice Cam regained her senses.
"What just happened?"
Rosalie asked.
"There is no time."
Nix uttered and walked out of his room in a rush and went straight into Vikil''sboratory.
Theb was in a disorder there was smoke all around. The sound of hammering and the chemicals boiling entered his ears. As he walked deeper he found Aizen and Daisy working with some weird chemicals.
Without paying heed he followed the smoke and stood in front of the dwarf that was busily hammering a sword along his side where a pile of weapons was assembled in order.
"rion...This is urgent but how many weapons have you prepared?"
He said looking at the weapons that were lined up. Arrows, swords, spears, magic staffs, Gauntlets, and few more weapons like maces were there along with few different weapons as well. but, they seemed to have yet to be finished.
"Twelve..."
He said in a dejected tone.
"That''s good to hear."
Nix replied with a smile. In such a short time and within a few days he had prepared twelve as a lone man was really a huge feat. He was truly appalled.
"But what''s the urrence My Imperator?..."
"I am leaving for war."
He replied bluntly and picked up two gauntlets which seemed to have finished and assembled along with some ammo which was made of neon fire crystals.
Since she said he will be provided with forces there was no need to pull his people into the mess. As a result, he decided to set out alone with a few people along with him.
He attached the weapons to his wrists. One had the crossbow feature the other one had the hidden de.
As he twisted two des protruded out of his gauntlet. Under that was another hole and when he used his mana. A hook shot out of it and dug deep into the wall and when he tried to pour his mana again he was pulled towards the wall.
"Cool one!"
Nix praised and pointed the other one towards the wall.
rion raised in a startle and said.
"Imperator please refrain yourself from using this!"
"Well, I just pointed. I know the ammo is made using Neons crystal."
Nix replied.
"That is not what I am worried about"
he said and pointed at the bottom that possessed a pipe-like structure and that''s when Nix noticed there was a circle that had a ce for something.
"That''s where you insert the Neon crystal. You can use this as a me thrower."
rion said with a proud smile.
"I see... I am really grateful to you and Vikil. But where is he?"
Nix said after ncing around the vicinity that was covered in ck smoke.
Theb had literally transformed into a weapon-making area. There was a furnace fiercely burning in the corner with which the Draconian followers of Felishia were working on. Since they possess high resistance to heat.
"He went to test some products we created."
rion said.
"Ohh okay...I will be leaving then."
"Are you not participating along with us?"
"You will know."
Nix replied and walked out of theb.
He had epted the deal with Heredia as such he had to respond to the call. A call from a god to participate in the same War where he was once a mere soldier.
''The more you sweat in training. The less you bleed inbattle.''
He mumbled tightening the leather straps of the gauntlets.
Chapter 192: Commander
Chapter 192: Commander
"May I know why you are here?"
Felishia asked lying on her bed while looking at him with her rested by her hand.
Nix just nkly stared at her for a while and began speaking.
"So, I am leaving to fight the war. Just here to convey that."
"Why are you rushing in?"
"I got called..." Nix said feeling wary to leave.
Regardless of the ominous feeling and wariness. He had stepped on the battlefield. This is one of his fated urrences however he feels he cannot adrift from such tantly prewritten fate. His intuition was warning him.
He had fear as well. The fear of losing and pushed into the abyss of battle. Fighting for hours amidst a swarm of soldiers.
"Taking your folks with you?"
"A few of them," Nix said leaning against the door.
"Well, are you not breaking the promise and deal you''ve made with me?"
Felishia asked looking at Nix with a disheartened expression on her face.
He rolled his sleeves and showed the tattoo of snakes.
"This here is the proof. That you can tail where ever I go... Meet me after you''ve fully prepared to bring your folks when needed and the war is winnable."
"Easy to say... If it isn''t for the intervention that is to soon appear. We will lose for sure."
Felishia shrugged.
"Whose intervention?" Nix asked.
"Intervention of the General, Grendon of Nadukandam. The second strongest man of Empyrean. An existence the gods are wary of."
"Who is the First?"
"Raavan, The Emperor of Nadukandam."
"Alright, why would the so-called Grendon intervene in this war. And why was they idle all this time then?" Nix asked looking at her emerald green eyes.
"Because they forfeited the treaty, Treaty of Vehement peace."
"Ahh yes, the vehement peace huh? I studied history. They signed the treaty with Raavan about Thirty years ago. When chaos maind was at war. About 1990 if I were to calcte from my world''s years."
"Indeed, Raavan is a human who loves harmony, art, peace. He''s a great man. He detests those who trample on the weak or those who do ominous deeds. There are many things to praise about him. Not that I have time to do so."
"So, you are saying his general would intervene in the war. Then why should we participate?"
"It will consume days to several months to cross the ocean and the barrier of Materiality."
"Barrier of materiality? The same thing that covers my world?"
"Indeed but this one is as several times weaker but takes several armies to pierce through. This is why paths ur. One has to wait for months and days to wander near the materiality until it paves the path. I believe you''ve grasped why men of the strong people do not enter thisnd?"
"All the sides of the continents have been covered by materiality. This is also needed to bnce since thisnd possesses weak people?"
"Precisely! The catalyst of Fate and destiny, The epitome of bnce, Primeval cosmo was the reason to this as well."
"Well, time for me to conduct a meeting. See you."
He said and left the entrance of the room.
{You are dealing with this in a good way. I am looking forward to yourmanding.}
Astaroth said flying next to him.
"It''s rare to gain praise from you but, I didn''t do anything praiseworthy though."
{You are preparing instead of going on impulse, like a child.}
"Whatever Mr.Ghost."
He shrugged.
He soon went to the training grounds Where Reba was swinging her sword. She was in her regr gym clothes.
"Hey, Reba... Don''t you miss your home?"
"Huh? Well... Yes."
She nodded her head stopping her training.
"How about we go there?"
Nix asked with a smile.
"Sure, it''s a war date then?"
She said with a mocking smile.
"What the fuck is a war date?"
"uhh...Whatever I am happy to go back. With you being allied with Heredia. I am assured that you wouldn''t cause trouble."
"Aren''t you too loyal to your little bitch king who banished a wimpy kid like me?"
"Ohhh Come on now that''s in the past?"
Reba said with a wry smile.
"Alrighte to the meeting hall. I have something to announce."
He said and left again.
This time to his room where he threw a spear, a sword, bow, and arrows. He threw every possible weapon in his n house and five neon explosives as well. Each the in the size of a Rubik''s cube.
The doping high amount of neon explosive he used once was something he was very wary of. The moment he introduces such a weapon the chaos maind will be no more. Since the kings and others will resort to discover.
In the first ce, it was one of the rare ones. As aforementioned, if one needs the ingredients to such a high amount they''d need to enter zering. As a matter of fact, out of all the ces in Empyrean, the only ces where the Firemoths were born were actually in Chaos maind.
And the form cannot be duplicated until Vikil or Daisy gives it away. This was indeed a very overpowered weapon thus it was not avable. Regardless of all these Nix took two huge explosives just in case a threatening power was to turn the war over.
{Resorting to suicide again?}
"I don''t wish to resort to this in the slightest. But considering other powerful entities... I cannot sit idle and die in vain. If I go down I will take most of them with me."
He said as he shoved the cubes into his inventory.
{Well, the same trick does not work twice. Do you take demigods for granted? They were not in their guard unlike now. You will see once youy your eyes on them. You are not a normald anymore. Remember!}
"True"
Nix said scratching his stubbled bearded face and walked into the conference room where everyone was assembled.
Standing on the stage was when he noticed that the members were low in number, unlike thest time he had met. Possibly, the war was the reason. The contracts will be deactivated in times like wars since they bound the decision to the higher officials. Usually, those who forfeit their contracts will suffer by curses.
Though it wouldn''t necessarily kill them. They''d be disabled or suffer disability or lose senses. The degree of punishment changes ording to the period of time the forfeited. The days of war will be exempted and the contract will revoke again.
This was why people chose to join the war. But there was also their own decision considered. They were given a few days to choose what to do next and ns orpanies arepelled to participate as well such that, they can either participate along with their ns or participate as an individual.
The ones who gained massive levels seem to have chosen the private path since Nix was a maniac who took them on a suicidal ridest time.
His n house was surely a bit empty and the town was empty as well. Thus he did not take too much time in exining a few things. He handed over his n responsibilities to Felishia and left the stage.
The ones he had selected were Cam since she was the one who can make Nix have direct contact with Heredia. Next, it was obviously Reba. If he wants to enter the Ranrak he needed someone who already had worked with the Royal Dynasty. Next is was Cinzia she possesses a spear that has some godly features in it although she couldn''t use it when he uses Nova manifestation he was sure that he could handle and use its full potential.
Tarok continuously nagged Nix and Tarok''s growth was very stagnant. Orcs were essentially conquerers. So, wars can be a good choice in inducing his growth. There was Reegan and Gunther who willingly volunteered. Lastly Hyun Dae Seok, the quietest and most hideous man among all.
It seems he had some unsettled past with Cinzia. He also often heard that he loved Cinzia. Apart from that Cam fell in love with Nix as well. He didn''t find envy in him. Dae Seok''s singrity was unpredictable. But, his particrity portrayed him as a good person.
So, for now, he had left him alone. He couldn''t decode his personality as well. He was a man of few words. So, in the end, he also volunteered. Dae Seok had recently attained assassin as his ss and jumped to level 7 straight ahead. So he just epted him.
The very evening everyone had their bags loaded and ready to leave. That was when Yeril interfered.
"Lord Nix I want to go with you."
Yeril said looking at him with her pleading eyes.
She was an ex-official of Ranrak as well. So, he took her. He had only a small group in mind but that just grewrger than he expected.
Chapter 193: Three gods
Chapter 193: Three gods
The very night of the call Nix and a few of the selected members, Readied their arsenals, weapons to go on a particrly long trip. An extremely prolonging trip that will take over thirty days just to reach the central cities.
So, without further ado, Nix had already plotted a way to quickly reach Ranrak. If he was to fly through.
"Oi, I will drive the Mutino. So just carry on with directing me."
Cinzia said with her usual rough tone.
"Alright Alright. Here grab the leash."
He blended her the leash and walked into the caravan.
Everyone inside the caravan was pretty nervous. Some of them were meditating some of them were ying cards.
He sat next to Reba and Yeril after cing the map on the table that was in the center.
He then pointed at four coordinates, to be urate, cities. There was Lerinare that was been destroyed so he had marked x on it. Exempting it there were three cities circled with red pants.
One of the marked cities was Nane, a city-owned by the regrs. A supporting city of Ferandel.
It was in between the path of Lerinare and Ferandel. So that was his first choice to enter. In times of war, the cities could be busy and moreover, Nix had two big shots of Ranrak. He could easily enter with an angel assisting them. And if they reached they could possibly use the portal in Nane to reach Ranrak, the southern city.
The biggest problem is to convince the owner of Nane. From Lerinare, it will take up to seven days if they were to use a Mutino from Lerinare.
Reaching the destroyed city could be easy. The only hard part is fighting the sky ogres and flying above the Sewarei mountain range.
The team was unenthusiastic and very wary about participating in the war. Then why did some of them choose to follow Nix? This could be a question that might arise in some folks.
The answer is simple. It was because Nix left. Most of them knew regardless of the troublesome and dreadful situation. He has always survived and also tends to save his pawns.
That''s that, in the current moment they were traveling through the sky passing above the dense Sewarei mountain range. As one could expect there were a few watchers from the sky ogre''s side.
In recent times they learned one thing. It was not to meddle in the business of a man from Theemai. A man who had brought genocide to an entire city of his own brethren. To top that off he used them as pawns. They feared facing that man.
Their popce was beyond resurrection and if they were to unnecessarily enter into the fight they might lose the very few watchers that protect the women and children.
As such, the very moment they noticed a mutino passing through they fled into the mountains.
"Haha, boss...Look at that! You''ve messed their perception. I have once heard a story about them being sky pirates that steal men who travel through the sky. And know they are hiding in fear."
Gunther saidughing while peering through the window witnessing the sky ogre''s retreat.
"I don''t think it''s fear. They are merely trying to reserve themself from getting into further ado. We''d rather not indulge them into more trouble."
Nix frowned looking at Gunther.
He had grown. He did not see that as fear whence he himself had run and hid a few times. He knew how it feels to be powerless. Those who are continuously made to face pain will grow tremendously stronger. The more one indulges in pain the more reward they gain.
"Come on boss! Even if your refuse that''s the truth!"
"Fucking baldie... Shut up already. Shove your arrogance in your ass. What he said is true."
Cam grimaced bbing the table.
"Well, I do believe what Gunther said is true. We got a strong guy who fought a demi-god. How would they not fear?"
Reba said and winked at Nix.
"Even if miss big ass knight such thing. I can''t agree to such shit."
Nix said as her face went pale.
"Fucking pervert! How dare you call me with such names?"
She said unsheathing her sword.
"Hah, sorry if it hurt you, Miss. Reba but, I can''t take back words."
He said with a smirk.
And when she slowly retracted her sword he peered at her eyes.
"Although, It''s true that you got some nice booty."
He uttered. He wanted to liven up the gloomy mood. He was very bad with jokes. Although he tried his best. Yeril was still wearing a straight face just like Dae Seok. Reegan was busy ying rummy with Kraven.
The mood was certainly dull and bright but they were not going for some tour to spend some quality time and have fun. They were going to fight a war and shed blood so, the mood was bound to be gloomy and shady.
"So, Yeril... Mind making a contact with Heredia?"
"Yes, Lord Nix..."
She said and soo chanted her spell making a divine connection. Soon, Nix''s vision spun and led him to Heredia''s chamber. As usual, she was watching one of the outsider''s moves via a hologram and by her side were the two angels.
Surprisingly the scene that was ying showed someone Nix knew.
''Nagendra?''
He thought looking at the man who was packing his things. He decided to mind his own business and drifted to Heredia who was seated majestically on her throne.
"Greetings Heredia."
"Greetings Nix. I am appalled that you made a contact first may I know what you want to speak of?"
"Just announce our arrival to Nane to let us use the portal."
"Fine, I will do so. Any other demands?"
"Yes."
"Who are the other three gods? Will I get rewards for what I am doing?"
"You, will. And other three gods do not wish to reveal their identity. That just increases trouble. We might be known as gods of integrity but, all have differences. Some people are against using you."
"But what''s my part in this war? If you people were able to see the future then why not tell me?"
"Akin to Shigon, The martial god. AL- Zm can also discern the future. This implies we cannot predict the future. Or the sh will change."
"Regardless of these, some of the deities believe that you will disturb the fate. While few of us garner good intent towards you in this war. You will gain help if you fall in trouble."
''This war huh?''
So, what she means they merely want him to be participating in this war. The fact there are three gods backing up was indeed a good thing to hear about but, he was feeling something amiss.
Heredia, The goddess of wisdom. Her mere title says a lot about her. She may possess ill intentions or just trying to use and push into the abyss of despair. It was a dangerous gamble from his part but, he wanted to gamble as well.
From what he knew death isn''t the end. He could literally rise from the underworld even if he died.
If what she told him was true. Then there are gods wary of him alike to corrupted ones. Thus, he needs to minimize exposing himself in the war. If he amasses attention and the higher existence finds him threatening that would be the end of his tale. He might suffer but more importantly, his women might suffer as well which he wouldn''t be liking.
The gore vision he saw of his people getting ndered by Ferok khan and Nate Fraser was still vivid and clear. No matter what he didn''t want to suffer to such extend.
"I hope so..."
Nix said.
"Haha, I can see the worry in your eyes. Both Shigon and Kraven hold high interest and feel wary. ording to Shigon''s spection, you possess the same power or something far powerful from them. Your soul is already in the realm of a Transcended. Whether you know it or not."
"How do you know?"
"I am god. And do you know about fate?"
"Somewhat but, I do believe. Solely believing in it is foolery."
"No, not thinking it is relevant is foolish. What is fate? It is something predetermined. However time you regress. It cannot be changed. It is a strong force."
''Perhaps the gods already know?''
He thought and asked.
"I do know that but may I know why you are telling me this?"
She smiled at him rising from her throne.
"Just enlightening you... I wonder why my fate is corrted to yours."
"But..."
Suddenly he was pulled back to his consciousness. upon opening his eyes he saw his members holding their weapons while the mutino continuously growled.
"Yeril?"
He asked looking at her lying unconsciously.
"What''s happening Reba?"
He looking at her who was wearing a frightened expression on her face.
As he walked out of the arched wooden door that was wide open a fiercely cold air fell upon his body.
His members were all frozen and the mutino was cold.
It was then...
Chapter 194: The nightmare
Chapter 194: The nightmare
Soaring through the sky was a blue creature with enormouslyrge blue wings, possessing four woofs standing like a bipedal. Its dark brown horns were branched out like they could link or touch each other.
"I have felt this aura before."
Nix uttered falling back by the mere pressure he felt. It was cold and ominous.
"The Nightmare"
A voice struck from his back.
Nix did not turn his head. He knew whose words those were.
He walked out with a sword facing towards the monster that was circling the sky.
"What''s it prowess?"
"Ice..."
Reba said and slowly walked out and stood by his side holding her knighted sword.
The nightmare was a monster that once threatened thends. But, revered by the elves. They are beasts born in ancient times. This nightmare was an offspring of such a monster that reined.
"We cannot fight with our current strength..."
The words that came out of Reba''s mouth seemed very scared to even fight the thing that was circling in the sky. Everyone was crystallized even the upperyer of mutino was cold.
At any given moment the Mutino could fall. If such a thing were to happen. His n members would be no more.
[Private ability: Nova manifestation activated]
[Private ability: Doom prediction vision activated]
[Reawakened ability: Latent instant activated]
[ss ability: Berserk havoc activated]
He was in the trance of his very existence at that very moment.
"Reba use your fucking attribute to warm everything up."
He said and pressed his left foot and jumped through the explosive force. In a microsecond his body distorted.
''Spatial abilities?''
Reba uttered and looked up at the sky where a dot-like image appeared in front of the beast. The beast was about 500 meters above them as such she couldn''t clearly judge what was happening with clouds covering the sky.
{Haha, that was a nice decision.}
Astaroth said flying next to Nix who was piercing through the air and made eye contact with the Nightmare.
It was when he fully witnessed the appearance of the monster. Thick blue feathers and a body of deer. Unlike what he imagined it did not appear to be a beast of terror but rather a beautiful one.
It was insignificant since he had already drawn his sword against them because the one who started was the beat itself.
"You!"
The beast growled in surprise as the man came directly towards the beast with his sword stretched towards its forehead
"The one that entered mynd!"
It said blowing a blue wave of energy from its mouth which contained coldness that could literally freeze him.
The beast blinked twice unable to understand what had happened. Because the man opposite it was nowhere to be found.
"My arse!"
He uttered emerging behind it the gigantic beast. He abruptlytched onto its head and struck his dagger into its head.
{This one here is a son of a bitch! Just flee!. This is an Enigma Celestial being.}
Astaroth uttered noticing that the dark attribute didn''t inflict any damage he expected to happen. The crust of its head decayed a little but within it rapidly healed back.
"Mortal... Let us address this fraternally. I don''t want to fight thee. You are at a disadvantage here, Concede."
The nightmare growled.
Unlike Nix''s expectation his ability slowly resided as he fell from the sky. Unable to bnce he dug his dagger into its skin andtched on to it as his body created a big cut onto the skin.
"AHhh!"
The intense growl was very immense that the whole sky could have shaken.
"You usurper!"
It scowled at him.
"Apologies but I do not have any backing to fly," Nix said without feeling threatened or absorbed by fear facing such a supreme being. He was rather calm andposed. Nova manifestation possessed perception of a man who had faced the gods as such the being before he wasn''t an umon thing to witness.
"Are thou not the individual that surmounted Hithigasa mountain?" The monster asked after the pain subsided.
Surprisingly the Nightmare didn''t attack him. It was calm as well akin to Nix and behaved considerate since what he said was true.
"Indeed, so you are the one that attacked me back then when I climbed to the peak?"
He asked after climbing onto its back.
"Certainly," The Nightmare replied.
"May I know why you attacked us?" Nix asked as it slowly descended towards the Mutino.
"One of yourpanions possessed a spear simr to the one I know."
"The sky piercer" Nix phrased and immediately the nightmare stopped.
"Certainly, the sky piercer...I remained slumber all these cycles. I swore as a protector to my mother, yet, I befell within a hex. The war has encroached the hex and I shall once again keep what I swore on the mother." it said and stopped in front of the Mutino and he descended onto it.
"I see, to put it in a simple way. You were trapped into a curse and you promised your mother to protect something."
He said and scanned through the vicinity.
Everyone was still frozen and Reba who was still trying to warm the crystallized members fell back in a startle and her facial expression showed absolute shock.
A chill ran down her spine she couldn''t utter a word and fell back in the corner as she looked at the beast. Her legs trembled and her body excreted sweat indicating how anxious she was.
"I sense wrath from thou. However, you hold a force akin to Primal. Who are thou?"
It said looking at Nix who had his back facing as he worriedly touched Cinzia''s face who was crystallized.
"I am Nix. I possess the specialty of wrath." Nix replied sheathing his sword to his back.
"I see thou usurped the child of sins! You mortal... Speak true words!"
The Nightmare frowned and absorbed the coldness from those that suffered and refrained them from death.
Soon the members fell limp on the floor and the Mutino growled.
"Thanks for being considerate. But, the words I spoke were true. I know of only one woman who possesses the traits and prowess of sins that bestowed me this."
Nix said looking up at the enormously gigantic beast.
"Thou possess the essence Primeval. I am solicitous of only such cause."
''This is my first time to hear someone clearly speak of what they know.''
"How do you know?"
Nix asked with a surprised expression on his face. His soul absorbed the dust from the nopath so he knew the primeval its speaks of his the Primeval cosmo.
"Thou hold a menacing aura and a gentle aura. I worship Primeval thou possess the same so, I shall be considerate. Are you fighting in the war that has aroused once again?"
"Yes."
"Are thou tool of the gods?"
"Nope."
"I see... Thou''s purpose in fighting?"
"Made a deal with one." He uttered looking at Yeril who walked out of the caravan with her trembling legs.
As soon as she looked at the beast that looked down on the Mutino and the people in it she fell back as well.
"I shall meet Thou''spanion that bestowed you the powers."
"Her name is Felishia and I apologize in advance but, I can''t apany you since I am in a hurry. She is near the babel residing in a small town."
"Understood human. We shall meet again. I will meet with her."
The beast said and once again soared through the sky.
"Farewell"
Nix said looking at the best''s green bead-like eyes with a smile and continued.
"When will my Companions wake up."
"Within moments"
It said stretching its wing.
"Stand up Reba... Didn''t knew that you are one hell of a cowardly chick."
"Say whatever but, That is one hell of existence above the Demigods... "
She pouted grabbing Nix''s hand.
"Though it didn''t contain any malice or ill intent towards us. I don''t know why you are frightened?" Nix asked with doubt while looking at her eyes.
"I am truly perplexed as well. This is not they were portrayed in history."
"Then how are they portrayed as?"
"As Chaotic evil beasts..."
She uttered looking up at the sky where the bluish monster was flying in the distance.
"Well, History can be lies."
He shrugged and sat beside her and looked at Yeril who was on her knees.
"Is that really such a menacing beast?"
He asked.
{You bastard! You are naive and beyond rescuable! He was a Celestial being he is somewhat young but, he is existence only needs a few pushes in order to ascend from mid-world. And what''d you know? The neon explosive could be useless against such a vile creature.}
"So, he might ascend if he participates in the war?"
Nix asked indifferently.
{Mayhap}
Astaroth shrugged.
''I might witness some really interesting things huh?''
He muttered inwardly and looked at his members who were waking up one by one.
"Buddy, What happened and how am I still alive?"
Reegan asked with a surprised face.
Chapter 195: The portal connector
Chapter 195: The portal connector
Five dayster,
The team members were exhausted from their journey, they lost the anxiety and nervousness they possessed initially. All of their faces portrayed their boredom. To distract themselves from the boredom a couple having the best time of their lives indulging with each other.
Regardless of such petty matters, They did not dare tond even once. They used the food they stocked and continued pursuing Nane for five continuous days even after crossing the Labyrinth of Lerinare and the destroyed city.
They were short on time. So, The Mutino was continuously made to run, disregarding its exhaustion.
The Mutino growled continuously since it didn''t get to have some rest. From time to time Kraven fed the beast with the meat they''ve amassed for the journey. Apart from that, there was no interval.
"Hah..."
The woman possessing two white wings gaped at the distance with a sigh. She was the one on duty to drive Mutino at that particr duration.
Far in the distance was a settlement. Not so isted but it was in the middle of the forest. This was a settlement that should have been made a few days prior. There were a few huts and some people working around here and there.
"Lord Nix!"
The woman opened the door where Nix was having Cinzia''s waist in his clutch and with her soft, fat thighs wrapped around him.
He slowly retracted his head from hers and looked at her cherry lips while licking his like a beast that was craving for more.
When he drifted his head the woman was no more.
"I am sorry..."
The woman that opened the door ran away in a startle.
"Tch, that was the Angel right?"
Cinzia said clicking her tongue in an annoyed tone.
"Yes... I will check her out."
He said and wore the ck tee, he had brought to befortable. So long they weren''t attacked by any beast disregarding the attack they received from the Nightmare. As such, they didn''t need to be so full-on guard. Yet, many of them had their armor on.
Nix believed in his regeneration capabilities. So he practically didn''t need armor at least not at that moment.
"Miss Yeril... You could have knocked on first."
Nix sighed and looked at her.
She was still reactionless as ever but, there was a faint red tone on her milky white face.
"So may I know what''s the issue?"
"Lord Nix... It''s better to let the Mutino have some rest."
She said and pointed at the settlement in the distance.
''I might get to know about the post-war effects if they''ve fled out of Nane.''
"Alright let usnd."
In the next moment, the ones who''ve been eves dropping the conversation shot up from their seats. As though they were waiting for his words. Their travel was extremely boring that they need a change. Who knows? Some of the men might find some women who are worthwhile in the settlement.
"Hmm,nding?"
Reba asked after yawning waking up from her nap.
"Yes."
He said and slightly tapped the Mutino''s head making it slowly descended near the settlement.
"Everybody! We''vended!"
As soon as Cinzia shouted everyone got down with excitement.
"Fuck!"
Nix uttered as he sensed an arrow flying towards them and grabbed it before it could pierce his head.
"Is this how you treat people?"
Nix asked breaking the arrow while looking at the distance directly ended towards the settlements that were hidden by shrubs.
"My apologies... I misfired."
A deep womanly voice entered their ears.
"Haha, Misfired? This ain''t a joke! Your arrow came straight towards his head! Come out of the bush..."
Reegan frowned in a loud voice and was absolutely stunned when he witnessed the woman that appeared out of the bush.
She is in an iron-d possessing a morningstar tied to her waist and an arrow case on her back, finally a wooden bow in her hand.
She was wearing a pair of leather boots and gloves matching their boots. Petite but curvaceous body, long legs suiting her extremely tall body. Her shinny Long braided hair was in red, Skin brown as chocte, Pupils simr to that of an orange hue that appears when the sun sets and raises. Everything about her made him stunned.
"I''d like to date you..."
He uttered with a smile.
"Haha, Seems like some caught feelings to a woman who tried to kill his friend."
Cam said with a burst of mockingughter.
"She apologized, didn''t she?"
Reegan said turning towards Cam and drifted his head back to the red-haired woman, Waiting for her reply.
"Well, I am fine with it but, aren''t we in a tight situation right now?"
The red-haired woman replied with a smile.
"It''s Reegan and it is very nice to meet you." He said and began to talk hesitantly after stretching his hand towards her. "May I know your good name..."
[Private ability: Truth eye activated]
''A Crusader, fascinating...''
Nix thought inwardly after looking at her information and smiled at Reegan who was extremely excited. From what he saw she seemed to be around the fifth-level crusader and her particrities weren''t threatening enough.
"Man, aren''t your simping quite overboard? You even forgave her for her mistake. Nix asked jokingly."
" "
Reegan was slightly startled as Nix unsheathed his sword but, he promptly noticed he just shape-shifted it back to its original chain form.
"Can we make a tent here?" Nix asked looking at her.
"Before that may I know which faction you are from and I truly amazed that you don''t even wear armor."
She said as she nced at him pointing her arrow.
Swiftly Cam pointed her''s while Cinzia was ready to pounce on her. Yeril was pointing her brightly emanting hands as well.
"One slight move you are dead!"
Cam uttered while Tarok simply just growled and walked forward.
"Dear members can we just stop. It here."
Nix said cooly and waited for her to lower her weapon.
Unlike his members, he was in a ck tee and jeans. He was in a very casual attire though he was entering an unknown settlement.
"I am a Crusader and the name''s Oria... Much respect for your consideration,"
She said lowering her weapon and winked at Reegan who was still staring at her with his mouth wide open.
"Thanks as well," Nix replied.
"No, need... I can indeed see that your team is stronger than ours..."
She said and hesitantly spoke again.
"Are you perhaps the one Her holiness spoke about?"
"Who?"
"Goddess Heredia..."
"I see... but, can you speak up much clearer?"
Nix asked again.
"The ck revolutionary of Dracton, Banished one..."
"Yes, I am, The name''s Nix, not the banished one or ck revolutionary."
"My apologies... But this was the words her holiness used to describe you."
"Understood, but may I know what you intend without going in a roundabout?"
"We are here to escort into the walls of Nane since the gates are closed we are intimated to teleport you from here."
''Heredia is quite fast isn''t she?''
Nix thought and looked at Reegan who opened his mouth.
"So miss Oria you are saying that your team is assigned to work under Lord Nix?"
Reegan asked with a smile, a smile of a creep that leered his eye on Oria''s body.
"Look at that smile and his eyes..."
Cam uttered to Cinzia.
"Well, Whatever... Nix''s gaze is the same if you see it in a third-person perspective." Cinzia just shrugged.
"Follow me..."
She said and turned towards the path to the settlement.
"We were given a portal connector... With which we can teleport into the city instead of going towards the city which will take five days."
"Okay"
Nix nodded his head and just followed her.
Reegan was beyond excited. She fastened his pace and appeared by her side. They''re certainly a bit of a height difference between them both. Oria was quite taller than Cinzia and somewhere in the middlepared to Nix.
So she was quite taller than Reegan whose physique was still the same as when he entered Empyrean, unlike Nix who gained some growth boost which increased astoundingly suiting his stats.
She seemed to be interested in him too. So they both were chatting nonchntly.
"Why did you choose to be a crusader?" Reegan asking looking at her.
"I like going on adventures." She replied with a smile.
It was the moment Reegan''s heart got usurped. One might see it as a very simplistic conversation. But for two simpletons who have the same interest, it showedpatibility between them.
"We are here."
She uttered standing in between three tents.
Soon few men and women appeared out of their tents.
"This the ck revolutionary her holiness spoke of."
She informed and swiftly everyone slightly bowed and entered back to their tents and appeared again possessing several things.
Soon they began to pour the potion they had on the ground while creating a circle.
A Portal connector is something that is a once-useable thing. It was made with some rare ingredients, its range of teleportation is low. This was why they waited in the middle instead of totally reaching Theemai which could outright devour their time.
"Everyone please step inside the circle."
She said standing in the center and all the others entered the circle as well.
Chapter 196: Fated to die
Chapter 196: Fated to die
"Hah, man don''t get too attached. We don''t know what will happen during the war."
Gunther whispered into Reegan''s ear as they stood inside the intricately designed circle and with Nane written with weird symbols in the center.
"Bruh, you are fucking jealous, Old man!"
Reegan frowned at him as the circle brightly lighted up.
"This fucker! I am just a few years older than you!"
As Gunther frowned the light slowly engulfed the members into it and wholly swallowed them.
Zooom!
With an ear-piercing sound, they were teleported into the portal chamber in a sh of light.
The moment they opened their eyes. They found themselves in a dampened chamber that was totally covered with some bright tiles. It was closed like a prison and opposite them were several men who were pointing their weapons towards them.
And there was a zillion of men and women in armor alike to his group gathered in a massive amount near the portal gate. All teleported from different locations.
"Hah"
Nix sighed noticing the weapons pointed at the team and smirked at one of the men who was barehanded. He was someone he knew.
The man looked stunned and the women next to him were stunned as well. Nix slowly descended down the portal stage along with his members following Oria who slightly nodded her head signaling the guards of the portal to pave their way.
"Didn''t expect you, man."
The ck-haired man said wearing a perplexed expression on his face. The blonde-haired woman along his side looked at Nix with hostility while the other women wore a dazed expression on their faces.
"Lower your weapons people" Oria ordered looking at the crew that still hadn''t lowered their weapons.
"Nix!"
Shreya gasped his name and noticed there weredies around him and got disheartened. They were exceptionally beautifulpared to her. There was even an angel. The sense of defeat devoured her craving for Nix''s punishment.
She was obsessed with him. And her kinks could be certainly phenomenal even for Nix who was sexually very active.
"Are you the Transgressor Lord?" Nagendra asked stepping towards Nix sweeping his ck hair upward.
"Indeed," Nix replied indifferently with a nod after peering at Shreya and the blue-eyed woman Sonali.
"Good to see you on our side, man." He said and slightly hugged him after a handshake.
"Well, for now."
Nix replied and retracted his body.
He was never interested in bing apdog for the so-called gods. Unlike someone who had poured and amassed an extremely immeasurable amount of trust in the Gods of Integrity.
Each side possesses a story from Nix''s point of view the gods were typical entities alike to any other being that possess emotions who have enved the souls of the people. They might have a justified story but he certainly was ready to hear that story.
Nix turned his head towards Sonali, the first woman he was attracted to when he entered Empyrean.
"Not a bandit but, a n lord. The ck-masked Revolutionary who is suspected to be the destroyer of Zerast and killed a hundred thousand people. Did you really do it?"
Sonali said looking at him. Her way of talking hasn''t changed in the slightest. Her way of approach was mature and often wouldn''t cross the barrier of a person''s personal space. She also looked literally the same when to how she entered Empyrean. Her gaze showed fear towards him.
"Well, that''s mere spection and I am not bound to answer such questions."
Nix said and continued
"Take me as a rude asshole. I do not care."
Thest time they met he was an assassin. Who sneaked into the building and did some underhanded scheming. From the point of a pure maiden who had never been exposed to the cruel side of the world, Nix was a sociopath who killed thousands. He didn''t have the time to care. He might have been attracted to her in the past but, he knew damn well that outright lying his ideologies could be like selling his own identity.
He didn''t need to justify and he believed he cannot convince someone with such broad-mindedness neither did he need to? He knew too well that she believes in the nonkilling strategy. If he was to remember the days he spent in the forest of scrutiny. He knew full well that she was hesitant and did not dare to even kill once.
''Let''s check out how these people have grown.''
After those thoughts, his eyes naturally met with Nagendra who was looking at Nix anxiously.
[Private ability: Truth eye activated]
[Opening target information...]
________
| [Name: Nagendra Age: 20] |
|[Level: 8(Unstable)] |
|[ss: God hand]|
|[Height- 183cm Weight:80kg] |
|[Gender: Male] |
|[Faction: Regrs]|
| [Affiliated Company: Light sword] |
|[Alias: Nag, Womanizer ] |
|[Titles gained: Apostle of Integrity, Director of Strivers.] |
|[ Achievements: Labrinth pioneer, Peace keeper] |
|Stats: |
| STRENGTH - 58|
| AGILITY- 50 |
| DEFENCE- 49 |
| STAMINA- 53 |
| ENDURANCE- 49 |
| MAGIC- 40 |
[MANA CORE- MANA DEVASTATION (Rank: D)]
[2 Remaining stat points]
[1 Ability points remaining]
HEALTH CONDITION- GOODHEALTHY
STATE OF MIND- GOODCALMLAWFUL
[PARTICULARITIES:
LAWFUL
( Good and reasonable minded )
CAPTAINCY
(Likes inmanding and leading others)]
[SINGULARITY:
A Prodigy
( Has an extremely extraordinary aptitude to learn things. A Talent that can not be rivaled.)
Destined one
(??????)
Nemesis
(Has a great sense of Rivalry to a man and believes him as his sole rival that pushes his growth)
Fated To die
(His fate is prefixed and shown to him.) ]
ABILITY LIST:
[Private abilities- ELOQUENCE (Rank: A) ]
[ELOQUENCE]
(Description: Ability to persuade and lead others with their speech.)
[general abilities- ...]
[Unique abilities-...]
[ss abilities-....]
[special abilities-...]
[Path - BLADELESS HEART]
(Description: deless heart- It is a technique that''s perceived by the user to use hand-to-handbat techniques instead of using des. A technique that was straightly derived from the ''Thousand hands technique''.)
[Ethereal switch- deless heart (Phase-3)]
(Description: Ethereal switch is the switch that triggers the VF and shifts the user''s potential to the peak.)
[Unstable- This is a state only usible for the Apostles. Where their stats fluctuate ording to their situation and emotion which is influenced by the will of the God that had selected the apostle]
''Who the fuck is this guy''s nemesis? Fated to die? This guy is cursed for life. The Nemesis sounds Sus... Haven''t I already seen this type of shit in some shows where the protagonist gets literally obsessed with an edgelord?''
He thought inwardly and mocked the lined-up singrities.
In Truth, he was envious of him. His stats had already caught up to his. So, if the fluctuation is true then he might as well catch up to him in a fight. If he uses the Ethereal switch that already caused a problem when theyst faced when Nix was using all his buff.
From a standpoint, Phase three might be two times stronger than the past one plus the unstableness could toughen up if he had to fight him.
"Nix... How are you?"
Shreya said hesitantly.
"Tch, I am fine."
Nix said in an annoyed tone. This woman often ys the damsel in distress plus she was a menace who once tailed him. She was the sole manifestation of annoyance to Nix after he followed him Ferandel.
Cinzia and Cam noticed the faint red tint in her face and looked at her with their threatening gaze.
"Alright, let''s meet soon."
Nix bidded farewell and moved along with Oria.
The four of them were dumbstruck. He didn''t even find them important nor had some chat. Nagendra''s face contoured there was no sense of connection or friendliness between them.
"Man seems like that guy''s in a hurry don''t take us wrong but we gotta go."
Reegan apologized in Nix''s ce turning to his exrades as he followed Oria''s ass.
From Nagendra''ss viewpoint, Nix seemed cold. In reality, Nix was in urgency as such he had quickly moved to Ranrak. He did not need to get obliged and exin his position and why he attacked the Daneren house.
"Hmm, isn''t it quite crowded?"
Nix asked looking at Oria scratching his eyebrow with his thumb while peering most of them with his true eye.
There were thousands of Outsiders and crusaders gather just in a single portal station. Each city possesses at least four of them so that they could travel faster inside the city. As such he can imagine over a hundred thousand people gathering there for the war.
This might be a vantage point in strategic warfare. If people gather next to Dracton and use it as a ce to gather force they can attack the army of Dracton from the sides. And use the Ranrak city as a reinforcement or a surprise attacker.
Apart from all these Dracton also possess two strongholds. One was Barani, the southern city of crimes, The other one was saragame city which is rtively smaller than any other city. There should''ve been five strongholds after one being destroyed by Nix there were only four cities at the moment after adding Perunagaram a vagabond city owned by Ouws near Dracton, a supporting city just like Nane.
But those three were the exact vantage points in the hands of Corruptists. While the Ralugerists possess about fourrge cities.
Ralugerists are actually the followers of Ralugerism and the servants who love their religion and ideologies vice versa to the Corruptists.
In fact, the Ralugerists were in an advantageous position. They possessed four major vantage points that could, in fact, devour the three strongholds but the problem was the power levels. The ouws were given tremendous levels during the massive levels ups which in turn drew more people into the abyss of Corruptism. As a result, more people got corrupted.
If his spection was right Ranrak could possess a huge poption as well which was in the middle path to the central city while locating exactly in the east closer to Barani.
The gods were the ones using their strategy to send forces ording to their whims. Even though the Rae henil was the one who started it.
In the end in such arge scheming Nix and the others were nothing more than one of the pawns in their game of chess. That''s how he felt.
"This is the vantage point. Every other soldier is continuously teleporting two ces ording to the strategies given by the gods."
Oria exined.
''Just as expected''
Nix muttered and turned back as he felt a hand on his shoulder.
Chapter 197: Nagendras team
Chapter 197: Nagendra''s team
"Man, that''s it? Gonna move out like a stranger? Can''t even spare a minute?"
Nagendra said cing his hand on Nix''s shoulder.
"Hah, man let''s have a chat for two minutes."
Nix sighed and walked towards him and dropped his hand around his neck and walked to a far distance along with him.
"Why did you do it?"
Nagendra asked looking at Nix.
"Bruh... Still on about it?" Nix said indifferently.
"Fucking exin man. You gotta have a reason. Why do you choose corrupted gods?"
As Nagendra kept questioning him Nix snapped out and began to speak grabbing his cor while mana emission that instilled pressure on him.
"Look man, Our paths are very different. From your viewpoint, I am a mass murderer and schemer. I don''t care about such differences. I still see you the same. But you three people looking at me like am the Baddest fucking person!"
He stopped and looked into his eyes and took his hand off him.
"I can understand why you''ve changed but..."
"Wake up to fucking reality!... You people cannot look at the big picture. I mean look at Sonali."
He said and pointed at Sonali who was actually gazing at him with fear.
"She is clearly frightened of me, Still pure and innocent. Shreya is still naive and the same. Look at your blonde girlfriend she is literally angry that you are having a conversation with me. I cannot see any growth in your team. You people just gained levels. And apart from that, you all haven''t changed. To be blunt and honest. You wouldn''t get it."
He stopped and began talking again. "How many have you killed since entering?" Looking at his eyes.
"Ten..."
"See... You''ve killed ten even though you strongly possess a sense of justice. You might say they deserved that but, I say in this world nothing really matters. I did what I needed in order to survive. If you and your girlfriend still harbor any hate or hostility I cannot help it. Whether one deserves or not they suffer that''s the fate of every outsider regardless of the faction they choose to suffer"
He stopped and ced his hand on his shoulder and looked at his eyes for a while until he began talking after he contemted what Nix said.
"How will you feel when your return to earth. Would you be able to carry the weight of killing people when you return to earth?"
Nagendra asked grabbing his cor.
"That''s nothing but a mere daydreaming wake the fuck up man! Go and ask your god if you can really go to earth. Tch, With your talent, you don''t even need to follow those gods." Nix said gritting his teeth. The duo emanated their mana which caused a menace to those surrounding the vicinity as they pointed their weapons towards them
They all knew damn well that these two monsters cannot be killed unless they group up.
"He was fucking right!"
Nagendra said and roused his mana.
Nix felt out of ce since he suddenly spouted nonsense without any clear exnation.
"Stop you two!"
Oria yelled along a few of her crusader colleagues not that they cared though.
"Who was fucking right?" Nix said while manipting his chain to wrap around the hands that grabbed him.
"The martial god, as he stated you are the one that''s messing things up! Why man? Don''t you want to go back to your home and have a peaceful life?"
"Haha, The martial god? Man, exin it clearly... What did he say? And why was he right?"
"Aren''t you going to gather forces and cause a revolution? You are trying to kill a massive amount of people, aren''t you? This is why you are participating in the war?"
"Man, do you believe that shit? kill a massive amount of people? Fuck! I am not a sociopath."
He stopped and slowly retracted the chain back to normal as his grip loosened.
"What''s the reason and why do you believe that we cannot go back to earth?" Nix asked again and then stopped to make him think a while and momentarily began speaking again.
"Materiality and Premival cosmo... Just mention these words to the god you worship. He might possibly exin or might kill you."
"Man... I don''t know what your ns are. But if you ever dare to kill innocents I''ll stop you!"
"good luck with that... I don''t have time for this."
Nix said shook off his hand walked from there.
''If he chose to fight I couldn''t have won over him.''
Nagendra uttered looking at Nix''s back as beads of sweat ran down his face.
Nix didn''t seem tensed at all but, his n remembers were quite frightened by the amount of pressure the opponent released.
"Who is he?"
It was the first question that came from Cinzia as soon as he joined them.
"My ex-ssmate and a fellow survivor of the forest of scrutiny."
"This is unbelievable, to be honest. He was simr to my brother in a lot of ways. And the mana he possesses is undoubtedly terrifying. Guess there are two types of gifted people."
She shrugged looking at Nix and peered at Nagendra who joined his teammates.
"Be cautious of him..."
She uttered in a daze as the blonde-haired woman looked at their group simr to Cinzia.
"As you say, mydy."
He bowed.
"Lord of transgressor shall we go now?"
Oria asked waiting for the group standing in front of the portal chamber''s gate.
"Sure Miss Oria."
Reegan said in Nix''s ce and waved at Shreya and Sonali who were practically gawking at Nix''s team.
Just before Nix could leave Shreya ran towards him and grabbed his hand.
"Hah~ Hah Can I join too? I sought permission to Nagendra..."
"Nah... No need, Go back to your team. I don''t need you." He scowled looking down at her.
No matter what she is a menace but surely her archery talent was phenomenal but, she seemed to be annoying to him.
"Nix..."
She uttered fidgetingly while looking at his eyes with a pleading face as her face turned red.
"Who the hell is this bitch? I''ve been watching for a while. This bitch is getting turned on every time you scold at her. Didn''t know you are this Dense."
She whispered into Nix''s ear.
"Well, I already know that... But what do you say? Should I let her join?"
He asked with a wink and malicious smirk.
"You perverted bastard! I knew you hid it! You are wantingly behaving harshly towards her isn''t it?" Cinzia asked looking at Nix.
"Nah... I really feel her annoying." He outright said without giving a damn about her.
"Nix..."
She mumbled looking at him.
Yeril quietly watched it while Reba drifted her eyes away from him.
"Which location are you assigned to?"
Sonali asked after slowly approaching him.
"Ranrak"
"Really??" Sonali asked again while Shreya''s eyes glimmered with hope.
''Well, This team should originally fight in Ranrak if I recall correctly from the synchronization I went through.''
He thought inwardly and said.
"Yeah."
"That''s rather fortunate, we are also assigned to go there as well," Shreya uttered with a smile.
"That''s good to hear then we''ll see each other there."
He said and turned towards Oria who was annoyed by Nagendra''s team.
"Lord Nix... My apologies but we do not have time for this."
"Alright, let''s leave."
He replied and followed her out of the chamber.
As soon as he walked out he saw the city brimming with soldiers standing in order. Both Regrs and a few of the crusaders alike in the streets wearing their own set of armor.
There were three carriages parked in the corner of the entrance seemingly waiting for Nix and his team to arrive as they waved at Oria.
Oria was originally a crusader of Ferandel and due to some reasons, she was transferred to this job by Heredia.
"Lord Nix, please board on this carriage. We''ll have to travel to the northern part of the city which will take about an hour or two."
"Sure."
He nodded and board the carriage while gazing out of the window.
In a few paces, away Nagendra''s team mounted in a carriage as well but, it seemed to be something of his private possession and there were also few of his Company members.
"Oria, What''s the status of war?"
He asked sitting opposite her and Reba.
"Currently, the war is still going on between the two cities. Soon, Ranrak and other cities will begin the war."
"I see..."
''Well, things have certainly changed isn''t it?''
He smirked at the thought of how his fate has turned out. In thest synchronization of his past, he was a mere soldier with none to help him other than one woman who was sitting straight opposite him engulfed by some worry as her face portrayed it.
"Why are you looking at me like that?"
Reba asked with a smirk.
"Nothing... Was just thinking."
He was alone as a front-line soldier utterly defeated by a devil. Standing on his foot holding a broken shield. He could still feel a chill run up his spine as he remembered how extreme Dark Nix''s skills were that he even achieved enlightenment in the moment of death.
He himself could proudly say that he had gone through some life-threatening situations and even died which was an absolutely unachievable feat.
He began to recall the experiences, he went through while looking at the orange hue that trespassed through the Carriage''s window. It was an exquisite view. The empty streets, the sunrise... He was quite mesmerized by the beauty.
Chapter 198: Where everything began
Chapter 198: Where everything began
Soon the wheels stopped in front of a jade green building simr to the previous Portal chamber they were in.
"Nix wake up..."
A caring yet feminine voice perked his ears.
Rubbing his eyelids with a yawn, he slowly opened his eyes where a beautiful maiden was looking down at him and under his head, he sensed a tender softness.
"Did we reach?"
He asked indifferently without taking his head from herp. Neither Cinzia nor Cam was there. Yeril was in a different carriage. At the moment there were only four of them including Nix was, Oria, Reegan, and Reba. He could also see a coy smile on Reba''s face.
" yes"
Oria replied.
"Okay."
He said and slowly rose from Reba''sp pillow.
"Thank''s Miss Reba... Didn''t know you''d give me ap pillow"
He said with gratitude.
"I did it just because you seemed tired, that''s it."
She said, wearing a straight face.
"Anyway, thank you."
He said indifferently and jumped off his carriage and walked towards the chamber which was also surrounded by several soldiers.
Unlike his assumption Oria was actually some sort of big shot when she walked out there were few of them that saluted her and paved the way for them to give priority to entering.
As soon as they set foot inside the chamber. Oria went towards the portal operator and showed him some documents to which he nodded.
Later she walked toward Nix and his team and stood beside them inside the portal circle.
"Switch it"
She ordered looking at the Operator and he pulled the lever. Quickly they were covered by the blinding light and found themselves inside a simr chamber in Ranrak.
"Wee Lord of Transgressors."
A man wearing fancy clothes, seemingly a noble, slightly bowed before along with a priest. There were also a few knights and some royal guards wearing their shiny armors holding spears.. Even Reba was dazed by the treatment. In fact, she knew Heredia is the one the Royal Dynasty worships; she was fascinated by their behavior.
Well, A god''s influence is certainly otherworldly.
"Greetings Knight Reba."
One of her subordinates bowed.
It was a man who seemed to be around his thirties possessing a muscr body while wearing an armor set resembling the one she used to wear. It was something that only the captains wear, so she was furious to see her position being reced.
"Hmm, looks like you are selected as the head for the Trident knight''s now?"
She asked indifferently.
"Yes, Miss Reba."
"Understood."
She nodded.
"So, what''s my position in this war?"
Nix asked the nobleman with anger in his eyes.
"Sir Nix, Please take some rest and we can talk about thister."
The Nobleman said with a wry smile.
He seemed very anxious as his eyes wandered without looking into Nix''s and he was sweating like a pig.
"Firstly who the fuck are you?"
NIx asked arrogantly.
The man didn''t introduce himself in the first ce and went off-topic too. He seemed to be trying to cover up the mistake his king made or just doing what he was ordered. Nix was even furious and very eager to have a conversation with the king; the desperateness and the helplessness Nix felt were something that scarred his heart.
Regardless of all this the man bent his back and began speaking to Nix as politely as possible.
"Apologies, Lord Nix...I am Breon, the administrator of the city and the advisor of the king. I understand that you are angry about the blunder we made. I hope that you''ll understand our side as well."
"Show me the way to the training grounds."
"But... don''t you need to rest Lord Nix?" The knight captain said with concern.
"Hah, Alright let me take some rest."
Nix sighed and looked out of the portal where several carriages were waiting. It seemed kinda going overboard from his point of view. He did notin though he just followed Breon and stood in front of the carriage.
"Please get in Lord Nix."
He said, opening the door of the carriage.
He slightly nodded and entered and soon Breon entered as well. His n members and others got inside different carriages as well.
"Goddess Heredia said that you are angry with our city... To be honest We are still wary of you. But, ording to the rumors you possess something that can indeed destroy a city. With you as our warmander, we could easily defeat the Ouws."
"Administrator Breon... Let me ask you something."
Nix frowned looking at his eyes in a very low yet threatening tone.
"Yes, You may... Lord Nix."
"You corrupted people don''t have a sliver of self-respect, do you? Fucking smiling and switching treatments. What right do you have to demand? something within my power. And why did you even assume that I possess something like that? Did you witness me using such power?"
Nix asked mockingly.
"No"
"Then can you please hold your horses?"
Nix frowned and turned his head towards the window and peered at the bustling city.
Everything was the same. The people, the crowd, the buildings, the streets everything was the same. This was the ce where everything began. This was where he was branded, this was the ce that kicked him out and now he was treated like royalty.
He mockingly smirked at Breon thinking how ironic it was. Nix certainly was not an arrogant person but, facing these men induced anger that he had long buried within him. All the ns he had were shattered but now was the time to enjoy the chance.
War? He did not care about such things. At the moment he was absorbed by the ecstasy in irritating the Royal ves and the government that runs it.
"Wee, Sir Breon."
A man in a suit opened the door of the carriage with his back bent. Judging from his ck suit and the bodynguage he seemed to be the butler of the guest house Nix was taken to.
Breon was the first one to get out and Nix followed suit.
"Lord Nix, Excuse me since I have a duty to do. We can meet in the evening."
Breon exined and left after leading Nix into the guest house.
"Alright..."
Nix said with a nod without turning back as he entered the carriage again. All his n remembers and even Reba was there.
It appears to be that she was permitted to work with Nix considering he ising to be one of the warmanders.
"Wee, sir."
The servant said and opened the grand metal door that was painted in a Red.
The guest house was certainly grandeur. The architecture was simr to that of a temple yet, modified in a way suiting its purpose. The building was surrounded by a small garden and around the garden was a metal fence that separated the building from the other buildings.
There were a few maids and butlers doing their job. He was guided to a luxurious room, one that''s very luxuriouspared to the small room he was in.
"Hah, "
He let out a sigh and jumped onto the bed.
Therge bed that could contain up to five people, themp that was in the side, the pirs, the window that let our bright stride of light, The chandelier that was hung in the center of the ceiling everything was exquisite and something of top quality.
The Royal Dynasty was indeed filthily rich and just the guest house exined it a lot.
He straightened himself up and peered through the window and was taken aback in a moment. In a certain distance was the same crookedne where he was groveling and begging for help. He vividly remembered the girl, Malini, who helped him.
''Would she be staying there?''
He thought and once againid on the bed.
"Nix..."
A voice that contained hesitation entered his ear. The door was opened as such the owner of the voice had entered.
"Yeah, Reba?"
Nix asked, looking down straight in the direction of the door without raising up.
She fidgeted for a while and then slowly approached the bed and sat in the corner.
"I am terribly sorry about what had happened... But, can you please endure your anger towards the king?"
She requested to grab his hand.
"Why should I endure my anger? Wasn''t he just a fucking naive bastard who kicked me out without considering this possibility? Well, I can forgive you but, give a single reason to forgive your pussy of a king?"
He asked, snapping her hand away.
"But..."
When she was about to speak again he began talking.
"In the first ce, why are you asking me this? It''s not like I can kill or torture him when he is around several knights and soldiers. At the very least I''d be disrespectful."
"He is just a kid."
She blurted as soon as he finished his words.
"A Kid?"
Nix asked furrowing his brows.
Chapter 199: "am i worthy..."
Chapter 199: "am i worthy..."
"Yes... He is a kid."
She replied.
"Well...This is kind ofplicated but, what''s his age?"
"He should be thirteen by now."
"Fucking thirteen"
Nix rephrased.
It was unsurprising to him. Thinking back, In the early ages, there were several asions where kids inherited the throne. And this can be eptable but, he was conflicted. His vengeful mindset was utterly destroyed.
"Come on Nix... I promised her mother who was my friend that I will protect that kid."
"Well...What should can I say? We will see once I meet him alright?"
He said with a dissatisfied face.
"Look at your face now... You do hold on to some ethics don''t you?"
Reba said with a smile.
"Ethics My ass. I am fucking annoyed right now. Why the hell is a city governed by a thirteen-year-old kid?"
Nix replied rising from the bed and sat close to her.
"Her mother in the sense queen?"
"Yes..."
"How did she die?"
"She and the king were about to get assassinated by the devils. They killed the devils but were cursed. Well, you can guess what happened after that."
"To think they infiltrated the city... They should have been really strong huh?"
"Yeah... It happened about five years ago. Things that happen from time to time."
She shrugged and rose from the bed.
"Gonna take a look around your home?"
He asked as she approached the door.
"Yes."
"I shall join you then."
He said after wearing the Cerberus fur jacket which he got tailored from rion.
"Okay," she uttered as she mmed open the door.
And the duo began walking out of the verandah.
"Remember back when you were about to escort me out of the city?"
"Yeah what so?"
"We exchanged some mockery and you said we''ll do something when I get back here and here I am."
He said with a smirk, stretching his arms out.
"I don''t remember anything?"
She said with a naughty smile biting her lower lip.
"Knight Reba you are such a flirt."
"Haha as though you are one to talk."
Sheughed.
Their dynamic was certainly in perfect sync and it was at that moment And they were caught by Cam and Cinzia, In a far distance was Yeril.
"Hmm... Seems like you two are going somewhere and I want toe along too Oppa!"
Cam said with her cute smile as her eyes turned into the shave of a crescent moon.
"I don''t mind, I am just actually going to scout someone I promised to." He replied indifferently and drifted his eyes towards Cinzia who was looking at him menacingly.
"Ohh ok cool...I just hope it isn''t a woman."
Cinzia said looking at him with her usual fiery gaze.
"That''s going to be a problem..."
He said scratching his head with a wry smile.
"Tch, Bastard... You just keep on adding women in our n."
Cinzia scowled blocking his path.
"Come on now? Aren''t Tarok and Reegan someone I scouted?"
"Hah, Sure sure. The ratio between men and women is a mess though." She replied in a mocking tone.
"Agreed."
Cam nodded her head.
"I owe her. She once saved my life while someone here threatened me and scarred me to death."
Nix exined after giving a nce at Reba.
His perception of her changed several times. When they first met in Ranrak and her actions during the siege. Her battle craving mentality and everything else seems to be a mirage now. In fact, she was still the same, she was very humane. She feared the Nightmare that was supposed to be a god, agitated by the blood rain which was described as great cmity and wrath of a god.
It was Nix whose perception changed. He saw them as a challenge and it would be a lie if he said didn''t feel frightened. He just went past his existence at least he was made to go to such extent. Reba was a strong human and a knight who possessed limitations and knew her own potential. In simple words, she knew when to back away.
She could indeed challenge and behave prude but, Nix had shown his true potential and had saved her. More than that he also swore that he''d protect her. His behavior towards her changed her attitude towards him. Apart from all that she was a good woman who was pawned by the gods.
"Hah"
She sighed and gave him wry smile.
"Alright, I won''t bring that up from now on okay?"
He said looking at her since she seemed ufortable.
"Such a gentleman isn''t he?"
Cam uttered pinching his cheeks.
"An absolute Gentleman"
Reba said with a smile agreeing with her.
"Ladies, This is embarrassing."
He uttered and began walking.
To be true he was very much embarrassed but, didn''t show it in his face.
"Tch, look at you... You do get embarrassed huh?"
Cinzia said standing in her ce with her hands crossed.
"Well, it is what it is. But do you want toe along? I just gonna roam. We might go to war the very next day so why not spend some time freely?"
He said turning back to her.
''A date'' She smiled inwardly and nodded her head. "Sure Sure..."
she acted as though she wasn''t interested.
As they walked through the alley they stopped before Yeril.
"Yeril, we''ll be going out. Do you want toe?"
Reba asked.
"No... I have to wait goddess Heredia wants me to be the envoy for Lord Nix. As such, I need to stay put and if a call may arise I will contact."
"Understood."
Reba replied.
Nix knew damn well that she wasn''t into that sort of thing and still have yet to open up her emotions since she terriblycked the ability to show them. It might have been her past experiences or trauma. he did not want to kindle her feelings.
Soon they four walked out of the guest house. As they walked he received several envious gazes. If it was him back when he was transmigrated he''d have been ufortable and honestly, he wouldn''t have been confident as well. But after being continuously made to lead people had increased his overall confidence.
"Nix..." Cam uttered and embraced his hand making her modest breasts drown his hand.
"Yeah?" He asked looking down at her. He wasn''t embarrassed nor coy. His eyes brimmed with confidence. Unlike how the Isekai protagonists he''d have seen he didn;t wimp away and he was even in thoughts about how ironic such portrayal of a man was.
No man would ever shy away from a woman approaching him. One can be dense but not an extreme air head that he cannot grasp their signals. As such after experiencing first hand he believed that such portrayal was unrealistic.
Yet, he felt harem is unrealistic as well. Not that he did not want one. It was extremely unrealistic if he thinks with the customs on earth. Well, it is eptable considering that women do possess harem in this world.
Women didn''t readily fall for him. If one goes back to cave men''s lifestyle women would obviously like the strong men there are certainly many factors associated beyond all he had the potential to be stronger and was a protector. He also respected them. Rather than looks one''s prospects should be confident, strength and character.
"Can we go to some tattoo shop?" She said while fidgeting with her blue hair.
"Tattoo shop?" Cinzia asked.
"Yes... I want to get a tattoo."
"Okay" Nix replied indifferently.
"You''ll be paying though..."
"Okay"
"Won''t even refuse? Now that I think about you never really care about money do you," Cam said with her head up and her index finger on her chin as though she was in thought.
"Money is a result of the work you pour it can be anything. If you do it right you can earn. Bandit, assassin, thieve, a janitor, a watchman... there is a way to earn. Empyrean''s case, it''s not too hard to earn. If I need to earn I can earn. Simple as that."
"My- My, Now you are Philosophical huh?" Reba asked with a smirk.
"Just stated a fact. At the end of the day, everyone works to put food on their tes." He shrugged.
"Oi, there''s one Tatoo shop!"
Cinzia said and pointed to the distance.
The group entered cheerfully and saw a bearded old man engraving a tattoo on Lady''s upper chest with intricate designs.
"Wee and please wait until I finish this work"
The man said without drifting his head from the middle-ageddy''s bosom while using his needle.
The group sat on the couch and peered at the various designs that were hung on the walls for a while and waited until he finished up.
"Do you know that Tattoos can increase your mana efficiency?" Reba uttered while staring at one of the tattoo designs hung on the wall.
"Really?" Nix asked with a surprised face.
If what she said is true he might be able toe up to use it in a more efficient way than his bombardment using mana. He has certainly been having trouble using still now.
If he ever truly grasp the usage and efficiency he can use the mana conservatively andst longer in fights.
"Yeah, but they are special and one needs a very high dexterity and skills in a pressure point and mana nervous system. It''s pretty rare to find such an expert in this age. Heard the techniques been passed down."
Soon the old man finished the engraving and walked towards the group. His body was certainly trembling that they were in doubts about his handy work.
"Ohh My knight Reba is here praise the gods!"
The old man said with a surprise and drifted his head towards Nix who was seated in the middle along with the woman wearing a gruff expression on his face.
"Haha, seems like you are having the best life? Did thediespel you to get their names tattooed on you? Can''t disagree. It''s really worth it"
"Nah, Oldtimer. This bluey here wanted one."
He said looking at him while pointing Cam''s head with his index finger.
The old man nodded his head and turned towards her while smoothening his beard using his hand as though he was in thought.
"What''s do you want to be tattooed, youngdy?"
"Hmm... Wait"
She uttered and turned towards Nix.
"Remove your jacket."
"Why?" Nix asked annoyedly.
"Just remove it." She nagged and ced her hand on Nix''s jacket.
"Hah, okay"
He sighed and removed his jacket and looked at her with a dumbfounded expression.
"Turn around..."
As she directed he turned around portraying the Ouw branding, a tattoo of a skull with horns.
The old man was agitated yet, calmly waited for Cam to speak.
"I want a tattoo simr to that but with the wing symbol of the regrs."
She said pointing at the wing tattoo that was ced on the disy
"Justrge as him or small?"
Nix''s one was enormouslyrge. So it would be unsightly for a woman and he really regretted branding Reba upon seeing the past. So he slightly looked at Reba who didn''t care about it in the slightest.
"I want it smaller on my nape."
It was the Nix remembered that Cam wasn''t branded. She was in the faction of Ouws but did not have the branding. When he looked at her information it clearly said she was an ouw but she wasn''t branded one. As such he turned a blind eye to the fact.
"Okay...Take a seat on the chair."
He directed her to the seat that was inside the next room. And she followed his direction as well. Within a few minutes, he came back wearing a cheerful smile.
"Doesn''t this look cool?"
She said pulling Nix''s hand who was already in his sleep lying on Cinzia''s shoulder.
"Hmm, yes really nice." He said drowsily after peering at her with his slightly opened eyelids.
"You bastard!" She lightly pped him to wake him up and that''s when he noticed that there was a very small difference in the Tattoo.
Under the winged skull was a small name which was very minute that one would need to use a magnifying ss. It was a tattoo that possessed his and her name with a heart in the middle.
"Why did you even tattoo it?"
"I asked if it is nice or not?"
She said pouting.
"Really nice but..."
"Hehe, thanks!"
She said locking her hand with him.
Unlike Nix''s expectation, Cinzia just smiled at her. Cam was an affectionate woman. They already discussed their rtionship in a clear manner. Apart from all such things, she was a good friend she knew long ago. They weren''t close but, she could say they weren''t hostile as well. The same goes for Dae seok. Those two and Gunther volunteered to join her in Dracton when she raised a n.
Nix was yet, to know about the trio''s past. Regardless of all these Nix was baffled and touched. He believed that he wasn''t anywhereparable to the affection Cam showed. The same goes for his attitude towards Cinzia.
''I am really worthy of their love?''
That was the question that came into his mind. But it was the women that chose him and ording to a woman''s psychology. He was a man with a good personality, Charisma, strength, leadership a woman would like. He was also a gentleman, not a simp nor a dense motherfucker or a douche bag.
"Let''s leave somewhere else."
Reba suggested.
Then they all went for shopping some clothes and roamed around for a while and ended up in a restaurant precisely located in the slum opposite the crookedne where he begged helplessly.
"Why are you ncing at thatne?"
Cam asked with interest.
The restaurant was very cheap suiting the locality since it was the streets where the poor citizens dwell.
"That''s where the girl I mentioned lives in"
"Not going to see her?"
"If it''s okay I''ll be back in a minute..."
He said after raising from his seat seeking permission.
"Fine"
All the three of them replied in unison.
He nodded his head and slowly opened the wooden door and walked towards thene...
Chapter 200: A woman
Chapter 200: A woman
Knock! Knock!
Nix knocked on the small hut-like house build with a lousy roof.
"Mom..."
He heard a voice of a kid but, barely audible.
None came for while even after hearing his knock.
Something felt off to him, as the smell of oil reeked from the house and when he looked down on the floor a viscous liquid was flowing out of the door through the gap under it.
He touched the liquid and took it towards his nose since it smelt simr to kerosene.
"Fuck!"
He cursed and kicked open the door. He was perplexed as heid his eyes on the ones inside the run-down house.
They were some random strangers rather than Malini, looking at him with tear-welled eyes. Two kids, on woman full drowsed by some mmable oil holding a match stick and a matchbox. Most people could be moved and feel pity towards such sight.
She ignited the match stick and looked at Nix''s eyes with her tear-clogged eyes.
"Miss... Can you please stop!"
He said and immediately activated his doom prediction vision and it showed the family getting burned.
He unleashed the chains that were around his hand immediately shackled her arm that held the burning match stick.
"Why are you doing this?"
He said after snapping the stick to a far distance.
"Please I don''t have any money..."
The woman began weeping and broke down on the floor.
He was agitated at the same time perplexed he didn''t understand what was happening.
The kids were literally wearing nk faces. Judging from their attires they seemed to be really poor.
As he stood with a baffled expression the woman slowly crawled towards Nix''s foot like a worm and grabbed his foot.
"Please... I cannot do this anymore! I don''t have anything to pay."
The woman wept and her two little girls began to cry well. They were seemingly around the age of 16 and 17.
"Miss...Can you please stand up? I am not a money collector."
He uttered with a face that showed no expression. He was shaken, he didn''t understand why this world was rotten to such a core. He was not in contact with the rotten lifestyle for a while and he literally turned a blind eye to how cruel things were.
Women getting forced into shady jobs... And some very unsettling and indescribable jobs. And this woman seemed to be one of those who got prey to such cruelty.
He opened his inventory and pulled out a pouch of gold coins, that contained about fifty coins, and crouched before her to meet her eye level.
"Miss...How much do you owe?"
"Fifty gold coins..."
The woman said hesitantly and grabbed her daughters who crawled towards her. When Nix peered at them she covered them with a frightened expression on her face.
Guess Nix''s assumption was on point. Way back in the past when Malini exined the value of gold coins he was quite surprised but, he knew for a fact that the people of the slum couldn''t even get their hands on such a sum.
"Miss... Once again. I am saying this. I am not a cash collector or any shady scum bag. I came here in search of a woman named Malini."
"Malini?"
She said with a shocked expression.
"Yes... Do you know anything about her or where she is?"
It seems she was someone close to Malini. The moment he mentioned her name and said that he is searching for her she grew more anxious.
''Thest time I saw her title and Singrity she was a mystery... What''s her secret?''
He thought and looked at the woman.
Just as he was speaking two men in armor arrived into the house. Seemingly the men of the pce as their armor contained trident symbol.
"You whore! Seducing an Outsider? Is your pussy itching for a young man that much?"
One of the men said with a smirk.
Nix did not want to get dragged into this mess he just nned on giving her some money and leave peacefully after gaining some information about Malini but, the situation had now taken a turn.
"Move out you filthy Outsider!"
One of the soldiers pushed Nix to the ground and grabbed the woman by her hair.
As Nix clutched his hand the other soldier, stomped his hand and said.
"What trying to be a hero now?"
Nix tried to endure the anger yet, he saw the other soldier grabbing the woman''s daughter by her hair.
"You bitch! You haven''t paid your debt due for a while. Guess we will take both you and your daughter to the Brothel very"
He said licking his lips like a predator.
Nix gritted his teeth and stood up from the ground and turned towards the men.
"Haha what will you do to kill me?"
The manughed and as Nix gave a death stare.
"Don''t you know killing soldiers will get you branded?"
"What if I am already branded?"
Nix asked slowly walking towards them. Upon using his truth eye he noticed that they were equal to a level three Outsider.
"Haha, are you implying that you are an ouw?"
"Yes, I am an ouw."
Nix said coldly using his mana emission that strongly gave an impression of a beast and made them get devoured by fright and agitation.
Their legs trembled as they looked at the slight red glint in his eyes.
"You bastard! We are the private force of the economical minister!" The soldier scowled gritting his teeth.
"That exins," Nix uttered as the other one tried to sewer Nix''s head with his sword.
Nix didn''t do anything, he just kitted his moves with his hands at the back and momentarily kicked him as a counter.
"You dare try to assault a Patrol soldier!"
He did not utter a word and severed their limbs in a blink of an eye.
"Ahhh! AHHH!"
The men screamed as blood sprayed throughout the room mixing with the mmable oil.
"I am sorry that you people had to see that."
Nix said turning to the girls wearing no expression on his face. He knew damn well that they might be frightened of him more than the soldiers.
"AHh! Ahh!"
The men continued screaming.
He pulled out a healing potion from his inventory that he had brought and sprinkled on them.
Healing potions rejuvenate energy and heal the wounds in an effective manner but that does take time but, growing the limbs was impossible plus the immense pain apanied by the healing potion when they are sprayed or poured on wounds can be inexplicable.
Their screams gathered audiences in the slum.
In slums, something like a hugemotion was a day-to-day event, the hottest and the newest thing was a man cutting off the cash collectors'' limbs in the broad daylight. It was something unheard of. All though people protest they don''t tantly fight or try to kill the soldiers.
"What''s themotion there?"
Cinzia asked looking straight through the window.
"Probably some street rumble. These people don''t learn."
Reba shrugged.
What she meant were the local street fights that ur often between some drunk men which were something she used to see when she was patrolling through the city. But, this time it certainly was different.
When she was the knight, she was the captain but she also had her eyes on internal affairs. People weren''t this poorly treated nor she did not let the officials of the Royal council do it? But, things should have been changed. Moreover, she didn''t have power even during her days as a knight captain so, this was something happening a long time ago.
Debt collectors, ve poachers, human trafficking, everything was happening though they have turned a blind eye to the royal council since they gainmissions for the stuff that happens in the dark.
What do the gods do? If such a question about the gods arises. There are few answers. The poor folk prays deliberately to the gods when they suffer which in turn, when they are forced into such situations.
In return, they gain divinity, Devotion, power. Though they intervene using their pawns they only have small power over controlling every small thing. They cannot ce their eyes on every single thing. Though when they hear the deliberate calls they try to answer. But for the gods to notice such calls. It should be a big urrence to grab their attention.
"Sir Thank you! Thank you very much!"
The woman began weeping again.
He ced the gold pouch in front of her and said.
"Use this to clear your debt."
"I cannot ept this... Why are you helping us? And no one would want to help others without anything in return." The woman replied looking straight into his eyes.
"In return?..."
He uttered and gazed at the three of them for a few seconds which sent a shiver down their spines. Then, he turned towards the soldiers who were still screaming and the people that were still spectating the scene.
He just used his dagger as a sign looking at the slum people to leave and they all left immediately.
"Hmm... What can you give me in return?"
He asked looking at the woman who was covering her daughters.
"I can share my..." She said and slightly showed some signs by lowering her gown that covered her upper body.
"Miss, I don''t have intentions in very and such things. How about you and your daughters have some dinner with me and my colleagues and I''ll speak with the economy minister about your debt Or loanter?"
Nix said looking at her daughters with a smile.
The three of them were surprised and hesitant to reply.
"No... I can''t you''ve already done us some good deeds."
The woman replied.
"You know what? Do whatever you want."
Nix shrugged and tied the men with his chain and when he was about to step out of the house dragging them a timid voice struck him.
"Sir, Please I want toe..."
One of the girls said grabbing Nix''s jacket.
He turned and smiled at her.
"Fine, tag along."
He said after ncing at the other two.
Slowly the other girl also approached him and then the mother.
"Why did you help us?"
She uttered leaving thene.
In the distance was his girlfriends peering at the four of them that were approaching the restaurant.
As soon as he entered they quietly gazed at the girls and their mom. At the moment Reba''s eyes met with the woman they both were quite shocked.
Chapter 201: War commander
Chapter 201: Warmander
He continued dragging the limbless men through the road and tied them outside the restaurant and entered in as they continued screaming.
As they entered he received several gazes that looked at him as though he was a mad man. His jacket was drenched in blood as such he was bound to get such intimidating and concerned gazes.
"Fiona?"
Reba asked furrowing her brows as soon as sheid her eyes on the woman.
"You know her?"
Nix asked. It was at that moment the trio noticed that he was covered in blood.
"Yes, She is the elder sister of someone I knew. But, why are tainted with blood? What happened? mind exining?" She asked.
"Well, some damned soldiers threatened these women and spouted foulnguage on me and seemingly doing this on a cyclic basis. So I just severed their limbs and brought them with me here."
"Ohh that exins why there was amotion."
She uttered as though it wasn''t such a big deal and turned to the woman.
"Weren''t you married to a Regr? If I think back he was a rich merchant but you are you in this state."
"Well, he was killed for not paying tax..."
"I am sorry..." Reba said in a low tone.
"Don''t be... He was a depraver." The woman said biting her lips.
''Depravers huh? A simr guy that intruded Felishia''s organization.''
"Waiter." Nix interfered and called out for the waiter.
"What do you all wanna eat?"
He uttered and looked at the woman and her daughters.
"This" "This"
The daughters pointed the orders on the men card and the woman was still hesitant.
"Come on Miss...?"
Nix stopped since he didn''t know her name.
"Fiona."
Reba uttered.
"So, Miss Fiona not gonna order?"
"Hah"
She sighed reluctantly and selected her order and smiled wryly.
"So, your husband was a scum bag that he hid the fact and then you were somehow caught into the messter on you had to go on debt for your daughters'' education. As the amount piled up you got dragged into the sketchy scheming of the minister who leeches blood from people."
Reba said in assumption as though she knew the story.
"How did you?"
Fiona said choking on her food.
"Well, that''s unmistakably a back story most of the people in the slum have. They just differ in quite many ways the base is the same. It''s the minister"
She shrugged and continued.
"Hopefully you weren''t dragged into prostitution right?"
" "
Fiona did not utter a word and tears flowed down her cheeks.
"Tch, you are insensitive."
Cinzia said clicking her tongue.
"Miss Fiona... What''s the debt amount?" Cam questioned.
"Fifty gold coins..." As Fiona Replied Cinzia was quite perplexed.
"Mere fifty?"
Cinzia gasped.
"Well, a person from slum would possibly earn a few copper coins or silver coins at the best. Considering the messy economy. Even if they try all their life they cannot possibly finish paying their debt." Reba exined sipping the juice she ordered.
"A perfect way to enve people." Cam phrased.
"Indeed..." One of her daughters replied.
Well, they are not totally kids considering the type of world it was they should know stuff.
"Alright, back to business... Do you know where Malini went?"
"Honestly she didn''t leave a word about where she was going. It has been over two months since she left. She gave her possessions and this house to us. She was hunted by crusaders for various reasons. It was said that she brought back someone who died long ago to live again."
"Are you talking about Malini the shorty? The timid girl who helps people?"
Reba asked in surprise.
"Yeah? You knew about her." Nix said turning to Reba.
"Well, if you indeed mentioned her name. I would have given you the news. I thought you came for someone else."
Reba said and leaned forwards cing her hands on the table.
"She was really a kind girl and helped people. There are a lot of surprising things that happen from time to time. Three months ago she killed a few people who ganged up on her... It was said she has entered necromancy. So, I was given a killing order on her. This is way back before three months. We were searching for her at that time"
"I see... I just hope that she dos well."
He uttered and looked at the woman''s daughters who were happily having their for and beamed at them.
Soon they finished their food and bowed to Nix.
"Thank you, sir."
"It''s fine."
"Thank you very much, Mr.Nix."
"Your wee. Hope you people do great."
He replied and gave her the pouch.
"I cannot ept it... I feel like a freeloader."
"Well, if you say so... Anyway I''ll handle this matter with the minister of economy."
He said and rose from his seat.
"We''ll leave then."
He said looking at his three women.
He wasn''t a virtuous person to give them jobs or grant them a lively hood. He went there and by chance, he saw an immoral act and felt like he should help and so he did. There was nothing much for him to think about at that moment.
The three of them rose from their ce and bowed to pay respect for his concern.
"Thanks, brother."
Both the girls said in unison.
As Nix walked out of the restaurant he felt Cam''s continuous stare. Though he did not want to question her he felt his gaze a bit intimidating.
And just as he expected she began talking.
"Nix... Can I ask you something?"
"Yeah?"
"In what way are you acting? I don''t understand. At one point in time, you are helping others and sometimes you just trample on them or do not get yourself concerned."
"Well... I was certainly expecting a question like this... As you know I stick to certain borderline values. I will try my best to help others when I am in a position to help or necessary if not I''ll simply ignore."
"In simple terms, it all depends on the situation and your wits."
"Precisely."
He nodded and kept the men dragging through the streets receiving gazes.
"Nix why don''t you just kill these bastards?"
Cinzia asked ncing at the men that were dragged with an annoyed expression on her face.
"Well, I am nning on something so, I can''t for now."
As he finished his sentence he saw a few soldiers approaching them but then they backed away receiving Reba''s fierce look into their eyes.
"We better take a carriage."
Cam said pulling Nix''s hand.
It seems she was ufortable from the gazes and didn''t like to roam with captives. No matter what it portrayed them like maniacs.
"Alright,"
He uttered and boarded on one of the carriages.
Soon after they returned to the guest house and Nix tied the men in the garden and walked into the guest house.
{My-My aren''t you a good guy now? Trying to be a hero?}
"Hmm, not particrly but, isn''t it been a while since you came out?"
{Yes, since you are busy with your women I did not want to disturb you.}
"You are a fucking Gentleman," Nix said with a smirk.
{Hmm, you seem rxed and happy what''s the asion?}
"Well, nothing in particr just had a rxing day. This will probably not be permanent but, I did like it. Roaming around, shopping, eating out... It was seriously rxing."
He picking up his cigarette from his jacket.
{Yeah, if you want to maintain or have such asions you have to go through some trouble. But do you have confidence and eloquence to boost the morale of the soldiers as the warmander?}
"To be honest... I don''t have Confidence but, I do believe. I can boost it as a soldier instead of amander."
{Soldier?}
"Yes, I am nning on going along with soldiers. Because I have a trump card of my past that possesses the experience of a soldier who''d have faced several wars."
{Ohh? I suggest you act as amander it will expand your vision dynamically. If you ever create an army. You will have to know how to control them and handling and giving orders is not an as easy thing as you believe.}
{A whole army would crumble if the leadercks. This is not some game. The soldier''s lives will actually be in your hands. The way you direct will determine their survival and the victory in war. Apart from all that you are responsible for all that. I hope you understand the weight of lives you''ve killed. No matter what you do you cannot cleanse your sins.}
"Such heavy words certainly spoiled my mood but, it is very understandable."
He nodded and crushed the cigar on the ashtray.
"Lord Nix... Sorry to disturb your leisure time. The Administrator Breon is here to meet you."
Yeril said standing outside the hall.
''Looks like this is where everything will begin.''
He thought and turned towards her with a cold expression on his face.
"Okay."
Chapter 202: Destiny arrives
Chapter 202: Destiny arrives
"Greetings Lord Nix."
Breon greeted walking into the hall apanied by a few of his guards.
Nix nodded without raising his body while looking up at him with arrogance.
"Mind getting straight to the point?"He asked cing another cigar in his mouth.
"Nix, endure your rage?" Asked Cam walking into the room as her eyes slightly glimmered in blue.
"If it isn''t Heredia?"
He smirked.
Was that his mentioning that alerted the men? He did not know but they As soon as they heard his mentioning of Heredia. They all immediately kneeled including Breon.
She smiled at Nix and sat opposite his couch with her legs crosses elegantly.
"Our Warmander is quite the furious man. Hope you people can be considerate."
"Such a sketchy goddess aren''t you?" Nix asked with a smirk.
"Fufu, Indeed"
She did not deny that she was sketchy and replied after a giggle.
The men were immensely tensed and baffled by what was unfolding before their eyes. A mere human having a conversation with a god as an equal and exchanging jokes to each other. They were beyond awe-struck by the scene.
The spectators who witness the tale that revolves around Nix could certainly think of the gods as just a mere entity that possesses immense power. But if the tale spun to a random Entizen or a Powerless entity it will show what the Gods are capable of.
They are symbols of power and cannot be taken off as normal beings.
So, from the viewpoint of the soldiers and Breon, it was an inexplicable scene. Apart from all that Nix was quite intrigued about how they groveled on the floor. He did not see Heredia as such a symbol nor felt fear for her. This was partly because of her friendliness and the change in his own perception.
She was able to manifest through people who have a great affinity with her. This was how she used to manifest through Yeril, the angel who was once the representative of Ranrak.
Firstly one should have a very high affinity with Her and secondly, their soul should be under her grasp this was the necessary things that needed for her to manifest. And as such, she increased her affinity by sharing her powers with Cam. Apart from all this, a vessel cannot handle the manifestation of such an entity for a prolonged duration.
Most gods hold diverse techniques and rule in manifestation and some gods do not possess the power to manifest and unlike one could expect them to use great prowess all they can do is expel their will and have a conversation.
This was strictly due to thew of Conservation. They cannot outright bring changes into the mid world unless they give or take in something in exchange moreover if they have to release their whole power grasping a vessel the vessel should hold strengthparable to that of a god or Rivalling theirs.
"So? May I know why you intruded Cam?"
"May we take the leave to the pce? Lord Nix... And we need the Vessel of Her holiness as well"
"Sure..."
Nix uttered and followed them to the out of the guest house andid his eyes on the men that were tied up in the garden.
It seems Breon did not want to meddle with Nix''s decision and as such he just acted as though he did not pay heed to the soldiers.
Nix walked towards the men and once again pulled them and tied them behind the carriage. This time Breon''s face contoured and looked at Nix with fright.
"Please! We beg of you!"
The men screamed as they shed tears in agony. Their wounds weren''t healed yet and now they didn''t what he was about to do.
"Lord Nix, may I know what these men did?" Breon asked as the men looked at him with their pleading eyes.
"ckmail, Abuse, Coercion of money from a woman I knew of."
"Understood," Breon uttered and drifted his eyes from Nix as he gazed at him with anger.
Soon he entered into the door apanied by Cam where the carriages were parked and board on, along with Breon.
"I want my n members there as well." He said after taking his seat while peering through the window.
"As you say, Lord Nix." Breon bowed and turned towards one of his guards and slightly nodded his head as a signal and he went into the guest house to bring Nix''s n members including Yeril and made them board in another carriage.
"I don''t want you to cause amotion. I believe you are in thoughts in convulsing about the cash collectors and the minister but, refrain yourself. We gods will take care of such immoral acts."
"Take care? You have been letting them do however they pleased to do and now bber that you''ll take care? People are being forced theirbors aren''t being paid to the amount of work they put."
"We are gods of Integrity. Not some entity you assume of. Just like you, we are neutral. When one suffers they reach out to gods. This is known to all the people of Government. Nevertheless, we do shower them with the act of kindness but we cannot just go out of our way."
What she meant is if the people suffer they''d reach out to gods and when they do they''ll help but only to a certain extent and that too in the exchange of their devotion to amass divinity. Though this was merely Nix''s spection.
"I am d that you gave out an honest answer. So I believe you are telling me to keep my mouth shut?"
"urately." She smiled drifting her hair away from her face.
"Understood, But, I''ll do what I want to do." He replied.
Meanwhile,
"He seemed to have changed..."
Sonali said while staring through the window of the carriage with her chin rested by her hand.
Her blue eyes reflected the movement of the images passing through as Shreya looked, filled with her own thoughts on her mind.
"Shreya?"
Sonali called again.
"Yes?" She said snapping her mind away from the distracting imagination that she through her mind with Nix.
"Haven''t he changed a lot?" Sonali asked.
"Who?" Shreya questioned
"Nix"
Her face slightly reddened as she began to speak "Yes...Yes, He has be and cold...." Slowly she lowered her voice and muttered "Ahhh! He has be Hotter as well."
"What?"
"Umm...Nothing." She said covering her face.
"He certainly has be adies'' man."
Nagendra uttered without any expression on his face.
"Are you envious of him Nag?"
Monica, the blonde woman said looking at him with her fierce eyes.
"Not at all. I just stated a fact. Just look at Shreya. She seemed to have fallen head over heels for him."
He said looking at Shreya with a smirk.
"What??? NO! Why would I?"
She said covering her face that was beet red.
"Hah, You are easy to read Shreya. But, I don''t understand how those women chose him? He is a killer."
Monica shrugged.
"To be honest we don''t know about him and we just knew each other for a few days but, during those days he was certainly a good man and he still seems to be one. His circumstances adrift him away."
Sonali exined.
"No one can ''Know'' Who one truly is unless they choose to show," Monica said wearing a serious expression
"Hah, You are being unnecessarily wary of him." Shreya sighed.
"So you people are saying..."
"Move! Move!"
A few soldiers riding their Krigons yelled from the back of their carriage.
"Hah, seems like some official of the Royal council is going through this road."
Nagendra uttered turning back and pulled the leash to direct the carriage to the side.
"Did you hear? It seems they are called a Warmander from somewhere far away."
Shreya said while slightly peering through the window as three carriages passed by them in a queue surrounded by few royal guards.
In a mere moment, she saw Nix''s face through the window where he was looking out of the window in a random direction with a cigarette in his mouth. It was a crossing of destiny they did not discern, One of the few prewritten urrences.
"Sonali!"
She gasped.
"Yes?"
"Did you see? It was Nix..."
"Yes, the man resembled him a little and when we think about it Some woman from royal pce vouched from him. Maybe that was him?"
"Perhaps he is the warmander?"
"We''ll know when we reach the pce."
Nagendra said without turning back.
"Seriously? I have been seeing him crossing our path from time to time... Who the hell is he? Last year he was an assassin who came to assassinate a Royal council member and now he is being invited to be a warmander. How did he manage to reach such heights?" Monica said looking at Nagendra''s back who was busily driving.
"Obviously hard work and struggle. He might have been through several things and been recognized for his talent and hard work."
Nagendra said.
Chapter 203: Mocking
Chapter 203: Mocking
The screams of the soldiers that were dragged along with the pulling of carriages stopped signaling that they had reached the pce.
Descending from the carriage cing his leg on the red carpet Nix raised his head high.
The pce was built in a very grandeur way. The walls were phenomenal and there was even the emblem of the city bannered on the walls. Several turrets, armed men, archers, high walls, traps, there was every possible defense avable in the pce.
He looked straight at the big red door that was wide open that was about fifty meters away.
"Bring them."
He ordered the soldiers as his very own to drag the men that were tied at the back.
The soldiers that stood on the sides of the carpet with their swords raised towards each other like an arc did not show any surprise though they seemed pretty surprised to see two soldiers without limbs as their armors showed that they were the city''s patrol soldiers.
Apart from all that the man who appeared, seemed nothing extraordinary. All though he seemed well built and a warrior like he did not seem a person of any high position.
Soon the guards handed over the rope with which the limbless soldiers were tied. He began walking towards the humongous pce dragging the soldiers who were screaming in agony.
Nix was disrespectful to the royal invite and did not give a damn. He walked majestically into the gate pulling the soldiers and behind him followed the Administrator gritting his teeth.
There was a limit to one''s patience. If it isn''t for Heredia he''d have severed his head at the very moment he behaved disrespectfully. All though he wouldn''t be able to do such a thing with that fat body of his. He''d have ordered his knights or soldiers to do so.
The red carpet was painted with blood as he passed through and entered the pce gates which were wide open.
"Wel..."
The royal council''s official''s faces contoured uponying their eyes on the gruesome scene.
The torn down soldiers whose bones and fleshes were open. The immense panting and begging. It was lecherous! The man who dragged the men looked at them with a vicious smile as an elegant blue-haired woman walked in.
"Greetings Goddess Heredia."
The men inside the grand hall uttered kneeling down.
"Greeting My followers."
She said and looked at Nix with her blue ming eyes.
"Come closer."
And she called Nix went near and she locked hands with him.
"Let us go."
She ordered and walked along with him magnanimously.
"The Warmander and her holiness are here!"
One of the doorkeepers announced and open the royal court''s door.
Followed by them Yeril and Reba entered. Cinzia was made to go into a different room since she was not an important person at the moment.
Several pirs were raised in the sides bncing the ceiling that was painted in blue while the white walls possessed red banners that contained trident symbols. In the far distance was the grand metal throne which atop was a thirteen-year-old blonde-haired kid with an annoyed expression on his face.
"Greetings your majesty!"
The men and women of the royal council except the two.
The kid king stood from his seat and slightly bowed towards Heredia and sat on his throne again while looking at Nix prudishly.
"Hah"
Nix sighed and walked towards one of the chairs that was in the sides and pulled it to the facing the kid king and sat with his legs crossed while giving him an arrogant look.
"Nix..."
Reba warned Nix yet, he chose to do what he wanted to. Since a kid with such pride and rudeness needed to be taught a lesson.
"You dare show disrespect to me and this royal council!"
The kid scowled looking at Nix angrily.
"Shut the fuck up kid," Nix said in a very casual tone cing a cigarette in his mouth.
"You!"
The kid gritted his teeth and nced at Heredia who was smiling and then looked at Nix who ignited his cigarette in his mouth with a mocking smirk.
"Soldiers! Teach this impudent man a lesson!" He ordered.
"My apologies your Holiness! I cannot stay still to such disrespect!"
At that moment an evil smile appeared on the Administrator''s face.
"Come on patience kid. Didn''t your advisor teach you a lesson?" Nix said heaving out a smoke.
"Cease that man and make him kneel!"
"Well- Well... I did not want to kill you just because you are a kid. Seems like I should teach you a lesson."
He said raising up unsheathing his scimitar that was in his back.
"A mere single man. Do you think you can handle hundreds of trained men?"
One of the councilmen said.
"Who said I am fighting them?" Nix asked and immediately few messages appeared before him.
[Private Ability: Nova manifestation activated]
[Ex Ability: Spatial traverse activated]
Ex ability was the ability of his past that triggers when he uses Nova manifestation.
As soon as he activated Nix was before the kid king. He simply ced his sword on his neck. Everyone around him was shaken. The man literally ced his sword on his neck in front of the public.
Heredia smiled at the kid and began speaking.
"Vingeva, It is better for you to ept that your men cannot handle him. Rather you people need him to win this war."
"But, Your holiness..."
"I can only say once."
It seemed to be a warning from her and in a mere second Cam fell down.
"So, what now? Still want to kill me?"
"Take your sword away." He said as he began weeping.
The image of a king was utterly destroyed by Nix''s mockery. It seems noneid their hands on him.
''Did I go overboard?''
He thought to himself and retracted his sword from his neck.
"Should be more polite Anyway."
He shrugged and sheathed his sword.
[Private ability: Doom Prediction activated]
He knew the moment he steps away he will be attacked.
As expected the very next moment he began to swing his chains descending the throne as several arrows and soldiers sped towards him in unison.
The man before them was uncontroble, unpredictable, and vicious than they ever anticipated. Even the new knight captain nor the other knights couldn''t handle him.
Reba unsheathed her sword and assisted Nix along with Yeril. Vingeva was beyond surprised he was getting goosebumps by the man''s way of fighting. Not only this man proved his capability he had even possessed a knight who once served her and an angel! Under hismand.
"Stop!"
Vingeva yelled wiping his tears.
"I the king, Vingeva apologize for my actions but, what you did is wrong too."
"Alright My apologies to you."
He said with a smile.
"Nix, The outsider... I also apologize for banishing you from this city. I hope you will help this city survive." Vingeva said.
''Not too bad of a kid huh?''
Nix thought and smiled at Reba.
"Knight Reba, I am d that you and Yeril are still alive."
"Thank you, Your majesty."
Both Yeril and Reba bowed.
"And you!"
Nix pointed at one of the men who was wearing various jewels and bald-headed. He seemed filthy rich at the very first nce.
"Yes?..."
The man said hesitantly.
"You are economical minister aren''t you?"
"Yes..."
"Hmm, I''ll talk with youter."
"Back to business Vingeva. What''s the n and what''s my position?"
"Ahh Ahem..."
Breon cleared his throat since it seems he was the one who is pulling the strings from the back. He was also the one who has been helping Vingeva. He might be quite an opportunistic and greedy person but he was a loyal one. He safely guarded and protected his king if not Vingeva''s throne would have been captured a long ago.
"Okay so, you are the one that is going to be exining about my position and other things I assume?"
"Indeed Lord Nix. We can speak in the meeting hall."
He uttered and the gates in the sides of the royal court opened up.
The king and his subjects followed this time even Cinzia was invited and there were few unknown people as well.
"Well, I want Vingeva to participate in the war."
"Lord Nix... With all due respect, your suggestion is outrageous."
"You are going to wage a war without your king? doesn''t that lower his name? He just needs to be in the war. I did not suggest making him fight."
"I can understand. But, He is just a ..."
"Kid? He had taken the mantle. What not he needs to learn won''t you agree? I believe this could help him gain insight into the outer world. He seemed to be good-natured but you are the one that is refraining his growth. Let him see his people''s suffering. Let him participate among his soldiers."
"Why are suddenly interested in this sort of things."
"Well, he was naive. If he needs to judge or speak. He has some good traits in him why not let it grow? Could say I don''t want him to judge other half-assed let him experience shit and feel empathy and see from their ce. Won''t you agree?" He questioned.
Chapter 204: The war of chaos mainland (1)
Chapter 204: The war of chaos maind (1)
"I agree to his words"
Reba said looking at Breon''s yellow pupils as he was grinding his teeth.
"I do believe the same...Administrator, I want to fight along with Nix." Vingevan said looking at switching his eyes from Nix to Breon with a fascinated expression.
"What?"
Breon asked in a shock drifting his eyes towards Vingeva as he stated that.
"Your highness! But..."
"Warmander Nix is strong! He will protect me." It seemed as though Vingevan had be Nix''s fan. As such he wanted to venture into that war along with him.
"Hah, I said you should participate but not with me. It will be hard for you. You need to be in the centerline."
Nix said with a sigh.
"No, I want to see you fight!"
"Well, see you can do it from afar as well." Nix shrugged and outright rejected him from doing so.
A king is a symbol and it was necessary for him to participate but, that did not mean he should risk. His sole purpose was to project that he can indeed bring himself to fight for his territory when necessary.
"Your Majesty, you are our stronghold. Once the king crumbles everything crumbles..." Breon said cing his hand on his shoulder.
"Understood, Breon, don''t annoy me with your talk."
Vingevan said looking at him with irritation.
"When exactly are we marching and who are attacking?"
"Barani''s Troops have already stationed in the desert. We will have to start marching early in the morning."
A man wearing an eye patch entered the hall with a smile.
''Bageran''
Nix recognized the man as soon as heid his eyes on him.
"Long time no see, The Banished one or should I call Nix, the ck-masked revolutionary."
He said patting his shoulder and then continued.
"Guess my wits were on point! Knew you''ll be a big shot. Want to have some smoke?"
He said taking his cigarette packet out of his pocket.
"Sure..."
As Nix said he picked one out and gave him. The Dynamic between them was that of an older brother and younger brother although they had a big age gap and differences. It seemed as though they had both knew each other for a long time.
Nix ignited it using his chains and looked at him.
"Want me to light it up?"
"Yes,"
Nix shapeshifted its form into a ming sword and ignited his cigar.
"I am hoping to your tales after the war, And remember you owe me one."
He said with a smirk and left patting Nix''s shoulder.
"He will be the director for the air force battalion," Breon said pointing his hand on the formations they had already prepared in order to fight in the war.
"I see..."
''Didn''t he say that I owe him the lost time he slid a coin into my pocket? Perhaps he knows something...''
Nix thought looking at his back using his truth eye.
[Target''s information cannot be obtained]
He didn''t have time to curse the ability he needed to understand what was going on and make his time useful in learning the formation and the troops he''ll be given under hismand.
"We can talk about other essential thingster. See you"
Bageran paid farewell and walked out of the chamber. It seemed as though he came just to meet up with Nix and greet him. One simple reason was that he was interested in Nix''s potential and his purpose. He was sentenced to be banished by the gods not killed that certainly intimated he served a great purpose.
"Lord Nixe with me I''ll introduce you to the troops that will be under yourmand." Breon intervened as he stared at the silhouette of Bageran fading away in the distance stride of sun that intruded the alley.
"Understood..."
Nix nodded his head and followed Breon into the depth of the pce which ended deep into the alley where arge opening was visible. He did not pay farewell to the people that had been gathered and they also understood it was necessary to introduce Nix since the soldiers were to be intimated about who they will bemanded by.
when he walked out of therge opening that possessed a metal gate which was lifted up by the lever.
The blinding light fell on both their bodies and lightened up the whole alley which was dark until that moment.
''Damn''
He was bewildered by the sight.
The environment was simr to that of a colosseum but a five times bigger one.
Slowly he walked out of the metal gate, after gasping a thick lump of air.
The number of soldiers holding their spears awaiting for theirmander, for him. Gave him an inexplicable feeling, not a feeling of being supreme or powerful. He felt responsible, responsible for those who had ced their lives on the line for the war leaving their families, to protect their homes.
He knew how leaving one''s family feels. No matter how many people he has been surrounded by the void that has been created by the separation of his family was inexplicable. So, he was particrly able to synthesize with the soldiers that stood there waiting to participate in the war.
They both walked towards the stage that was structured in front of the army and ascended.
Soon one of the mages used a magical device and signaled Breon.
"The warmander, Nix has arrived. The man who was allegedly imed to be destroyed the city of Ouws, Lerinare. The man who is recognized by the gods. The infamous banished one! He will be directing you all from here on!"
His ims, the way of speech even made Nix feel pride, the pride of someone who overcame adversaries.
"Warmander Nix! Warmander Nix!"
There were several loud cheers as they tapped the spears on the ground. The hugemotion, the faces, the cheers brought Nix an immense feeling. Thinking back on the synchronization he was supposed to be one among them. For some reason, his heart sympathized with them on a very deep level.
"He will speak now."
Soon the men silenced it seems they were disciplined very well.
Nix was anxious and certainly hesitant. It was his first time. Unlike what Heredia said there were more than a few thousand soldiers.
The number was approximately over ten thousand, all armed. There were five battalions. One possessed the siege weapons. The others were archers. Then there were the foot soldiers and mages. Finally, a unique group that did not possess the armor given by the city who were wearing the suits they preferred, The Regrs.
And amidst regrs were four people he knew. Yes, they were Nagendra and his teammates. They seemed baffled as they looked at him with their jaws dropped down.
{Hmm, how are you going to speak? Aren''t you tensed?}
''Indeed''
Then repeat what I say standing in front.
''Trust you?''
{You won''t?}
''Sure I will''
{Now repeat after me---------.....}
"Soldiers! To protect your homes. To Defeat those so-called Ouws, I need your full support. I know you will!"
''Bruh... Sounds cheesy. I thought the more casual speech would be better.''
{Tch, just follow the lead. This is not something to be taken too lightly of.}
"Repeat after me! To protect our city!"
"To protect our city!"
"We will utterly destroy the enemy''s army! Protect what is ours!"
{This strongly engraves them that they have to protect their homes within their hearts. Destroying is not the main goal here. To make a living and surviving is the goal.}
''Sure''
"Captains of the battalionse forward!"
As he decreed five people emerged from their assigned battalions and amidst them was Nagendra.
Three men and two women in d proceeded forth fully armed.
***
A woman walked with long ck hair skin like chocte walked out of the dark alley to the open ground with worry in her eyes while looking at the stage where Nix and the administrator were.
"I feel like he is in a very untouchable distance..."
In that mere moment, a woman emerged from the shadow with a smile wearing an intrigued expression.
"Why?" Asked the woman wearing gothic attire.
"Rosalie... Why are you so intent on following Nix."
"Hehe, jealous of my ability ?" She said with a smile covering her mouth while looking at the stage as the captains of troops approached him.
"No, I am genuinely curious about why you''re following him by sneaking you could have just volunteered toe with us," Cinzia said with a reactionless face.
"I am just keeping an eye on him. Do you believe in Prophecies or has he ever mentioned about such?" Rosalie asked looking at her eyes.
"No, he hasn''t... I do believe in prophecies." She replied.
"Good. Then has he ever mentioned his power which helps in seeing through the future?" Rosalie asked with a smirk.
"Yes, but he just said that he can only see through for a few seconds."
After Cinzia finished her sentence she began talking looking straight at her face wearing a serious look.
"If so then why is he working hard? Do you believe he can only see through seconds? I am just merely specting this... But he should have seen a future a distant one or something that should have been happened."
"..."
Cinzia nodded her head to intimate that she was listening to her words so, Rosalie continued again.
"That must be the one that induced him in fighting Zerast... This might also be the reason he resorted to ally with Heredia. He wants power. Possibly, The vision he has seen is continuously pushing him to evolve further to refrain it from happening."
Chapter 205: The war of chaos mainland (2)
Chapter 205: The war of chaos maind (2)
Standing opposite the five battalion captain Nix ced a cigar on his mouth. He was quite intrigued after witnessing Nagendra and he seemed to wear the same expression as well.
"Captain of Regrs Nagendra reporting sir!"
Nagendra said after walking towards.
"At ease man..."
Nix said and drifted his head towards the others. The foot soldier''s captain came saluted looking at Nix wearing a weird expression on her face. Then came the siege battalion''s captain. All the captains introduced themselves and finished their reports on their troops and analysis.
"Captain Nagendra, and all the others we will first discuss our formation and strategy with the air forcemander. So, I''d like to meet you in the strategic room."
If there was someone higher inmand in times of war it was the general unfortunately Ranrak did not possess such talent. This was why they hired two outsiders.
One was the Air forcemander Bageran second was the ground forcemander Nix. In terms of title, they were both called warmanders.
The hierarchy goes by captains who are considered to be lower thanmanders. They lead the battalions andmanders who are control selected troops on arge scale and thenes the Generals.
In Ranrak''s case, they usemanders instead of generals. There should actually be a general but most weren''tpetent. In that sense, there was the administrator who''d look over that.
Above all was the king whose orders are absolute. Regardless of such, there was the representative angel. They are like guardian angels who help in times of war and other religious affairs inside the city.
After Nix said that he once again followed Breon into the strategic room where the officials and the kid King vingeva were.
"Nix of Theemai, we were waiting to meet you... I am Am,The representative angel of Ranrak. And will assist the air force."
A woman with purple eyes said with a slight bow as the officials quietly watched her mannerism.
She was a newly descended angel as such they were just specting her through her actions.
She possessed a pair ofrge wings, and a crown-like ring that floats atop of her head intimated that she was an angel but her presence wasn''t significant enough to grab Nix''s attention, unlike Yeril who somehow gives of an odd feeling, unlike other angels.
Though it was for the first time he saw several angels. There seemed to be almost about twenty of them along with her.
The administrator opened the map that portrays the terrain of the Barani desert. It takes about seven days by the means of marching. Though there is the teleportation with which one could easily intrude the other cities.
This was why cities took refugees in and shut off their portals. But they were also used to let higher officials and VIPs travel through. This was made possible because of the unique frequencies of the magic circles they use.
The main concept is that both the entry points should match the other. This made it clear that none can intrude unless they possess the other frequency.
"As she states. This woman here will be helping the air force. Since you are already apanied by Yeril."
Breon stated after nodding his head to Nix as he blinked his eyes unable to understand.
The map showed their city which was clearly in the center of attention as it stayed down south. Barani was about seven days away from Ranrak by walk and considering the marching speed of the army they''d reach the middle of the desert by three days where the vicious army of Ouws awaits.
It is said that they do not possess a strategy or formation. Though if they were to win over this war. women, children, money everything was bound to be plundered and abused. Considering that ouws are one vile mass of hoodlums the continent would be utterly devastated and contaminated by evil.
As soon as Breon finished his sentence Bageran cleared his throat to amass attention and pointed at the map where Saragame was located at.
"This might sound like an immense challenge but your army will have to fight alone against the Barani. We''ve heard the news that the Ouws of Saragame are approaching our city by the time we are speaking."
Saragame was a city that was in equal distance to both Ranrak and Barani. Thus they could travel in a very convenient way and attack them from the direction they want. Since Barani is east to the Ranrak they were approaching the city from the west.
Bageran stopped and peered at the officials who were listening to him wearing a serious expression on their faces.
"They possess about two thousand soldiers. Nevertheless, they are a threat that is sent for distracting and secluding us from contacting the other Regr cities and Ferandel... If possible Ranrak will have to approach the sea route to escape the vicious scheming"
Ranrak was in the south most but that did not mean they are the only ones in there. There was arge piece ofnd beneath them that was isted and made as taboos to be entered. Though there was a route to enter the sea route in order to flee from there it was said that there are vicious amphibians of seas dwelling in the port of Hasgo.
This meant that option was a suicidal one which could devastate the people. Being in the south sure isted Ranrak.
"So you are all conveying that I will have to fight Barani using the given soldiers which is about ten thousand against a whole city that possesses about thirty thousand ouws."
Nix''s words were indeed right on point. Barani possessed about thirty thousand Ouws and none would miss such a great opportunity. Unlike Ranrak which possesses civilians that should be protected, they have did not have anything that refrained them.
In fact, Ouws were always great in number considering the convenience and freedom most do choose to join their factions in that sense Ouws were quite huge in number plus Barani was the most vicious and vantage point for Ouws. Nix knew this has he stayed there.
The crime was an everyday thing as such he could vividly imagine what would happen to the civilians in the aftermath which should be barbaric.
"War Commander Nix you boast a great power. You possess our Ex knight captain, The infamous Spear master Cinzia who once assisted the Revolutionary Damian, A orc chieftain, An angel... We do not see any big threat in fighting them. We also heard you possess the ability to kill devils as such you do not have to worry."
The economical minister uttered.
Nix immediately ced his sword on his neck emitting his mana.
The immense pressure transmitted a shiver up their spine. The official''s faces contored while the pig-like man pissed his pants.
"You filthy pig. Have you ever been in a fight? Or are you going to participate in the war? You officials should shut the fuck up."
"Haha, the fuck? You pissed your pants?"
Bageranughed while patting Nix''s shoulder.
"Son, you could have gone easy against him. And look at these faces."
He said pointing at the officials who stared at Nix with fear evident in their eyes. Nix did not show fear. He did not. From the beginning, he did not like them.
"Alright, we will leave."
One of the officials, a woman said and left the ce.
"Jaliea! Stop!"
Breon yelled yet, the woman left.
"Hah, Lord Nix... Why did you..."
Breon said turning towards Nix with a sigh since the woman already left before getting stopped.
Bageran smiled and began speaking in Nix''s ce.
"If not for those money leeching pigs. This city would have developed tremendously including yourselves. You people turned a blind eye and now you act worried and even hire a guy who you dare banished? And now you people want respect? I don''t see anything wrong here."
"The Era of Royal ruling in chaos maind is no more if not for your pitiful king. He has drifted away from the right path."
As he finished speaking the Angel began talking while looking at both Bageran and Nix.
"Are you stating that this city will be defeated? You dare defy themand of the gods?"
"Haha, No-No!"
Bageran said with augh and continued.
"I merely stated what''s about to happen."
"Warmander Bageran, please do not disrespect the royal council."
"Alright"
Bageran shrugged and looked at Nix with a smile.
"So, are we going to leave now?"
Cam said looking at Nix.
"Blow the sirens! Hoist the gs! Prepare for war!"
Breon uttered in a loud voice looking straight at the alley gate that connects to the colosseum where two men stood holding being sirens.
As the sirens were blown the battalions began to start standing in their formations.
***
Two dayster,
The night was colder than ever, Amidst the quiet eerie desert of Barani was Several tents, thousands of soldiers, devils, other racial soldiers, siege weapons were in an impregnable formation. Ready for war to utterly destroy their enemies.
Amidst them standing tall, facing straight towards the direction of Ranrak was a bald man.
He took the telescope towards his eyes and viewed through it while munching on arge leg piece of a monster.
"Commander Waltner... It seems the Ranrak''s warmander has begun marching."
One of the bald man''s henchmen uttered as Waltner was reading the terrain''s movements and the sudden shift in the atmosphere.
"Blow the sirens!"
Waltner said chewing the meat as the growls of Mutinos resounded through the sky and thend from the far distance.
Immediately the soldiers, No the Ouws began to ready up their siege weapons as soon as the siren was blown.
"Nigh is the war! "
Chapter 206: The war of chaos mainland (3)
Chapter 206: The war of chaos maind (3)
Between the roadway of Dracton to Ferandel,
Vultures circling the sky. The blood puddle reflects the sunlight. Piles of corpses eaten by the undead. It was a Necromancer''s paradise. It was the remnants of the war. The bloody Warfield, a ce where a new era began.
The sounds of cheering and joy echoed through the whole field shaking the ground which might even shake the heavens.
"Hah! Hah!"
A man panted heavily as he severed the fat man''s head using his threshold strength by immense struggle.
The losses he took. The thousands of innocents he had killed. His hard work has finally bear fruits!
In the ground were three men standing side by side. The man in the center man clutched the long hair of the head he had severed. The head of the king, King of Ferandel.
Under their feet were the knights of Ferandel.
The remnant soldiers that survived the war screamed in joy. Raes henil kneeled and looked at the sky with a vicious smile upon throwing the head in the air.
"We have won!"
His general said kneeling next to him with a smile.
The remaining soldiers of Ferandel began running showing their backs. They were being hunted by the men of Dracton.
"Haha! Haha! I have won! Dear gods! I have won!"
Raes henilughed like a mad man kneeling in the center epassed by thousands of dead soldiers.
"Hah,"
Feroz khan and Fraser sighed and sat next to him staring at two dead men, Who were still holding their weapons in their hands. Those were the sword and spear sage.
In the mere second all the men shouted and yelled. They began running in various directions as the ground shook. There was no enmity. The sudden change-induced their survival instincts.
Crack! Crack! Crack!
Abruptly several rifts cracked open and began to devour the dead and live akin without partiality. That was when...
***
It has been two days since the army started marching and they''ve lost about two hundred soldiers fighting the monsters that approached them. It was quite troublesome and Nix surelycked inmanding.
If it wasn''t for Nagendra who was one hell of a talented person inmanding others. There certainly was a gap between them but, regardless they did share a bond regardless.
"Nix... I sense something."
Nagendra reported.
The duo was leading the army by traveling in the center along with thier own team they brought to fight the war. In the frontline were the foot soldiers. The second was the cavalry of Krigons. The third was the archers and mages Fourth was the heavy cavalry containing Mutinos. Thest troop consisted of a group of siege forces. And they were split in two by two five thousand.
Crack! Crack! Crack!
"What the hell is happening now? Why is there a sudden earthquake and a sandstorm now?" Nix asked and stared at the sky.
Thud! Thud! Thud!
Immediately countless thunders struck on the sky apanied by shes of lightning as the sky darkened, pouring rain.
It was a catastrophe, a cmity induced by some unknown variable. The earthquake was followed by sandstorms and heavy rain. The climatic change was vtile. It ensued fear inside the hearts of the soldiers that marched towards the Ouws of Barani.
"Krayaakk!"
All the krigons shrieked and stopped in their ces the army was menaced by the sudden turn.
"What in the world is this?"
{I do not know as well...}
Astaroth replied to Nix looking at the dark red sky.
Every monster they were riding went berserk as the soldiers began falling on the ground and the monsters fell on the ground as well.
"Yeril... What''s happening? why are everyone fainting?"
Nix asked staring at the baffled Yeril while pulling the leash of the Krigon that screamed raising its front limbs.
Yeril seemed to be stuck by the sudden change as well. Her face was dull and she seemed to be upied by something. Soon a thick neon blue mist overspread the air of the desert.
They had about one more day to reach there.
{What has urred? Are you not affected by it?}
Astaroth asked looking at Nix who was baffled by the urrence.
"Nix!"
Cinzia yelled fell to the ground as her Krigon went berserk. Soon Cam, Tarok, Reegan and Hyun Dae Seok fell. All the people in the center fell atst.
He turned and looked at Nagendra who was also affected by the blue mist.
His Krigon pushed him down as well. Nix raised himself and peered around and drifted his eyes back to Nagendra. He stared back at Nix with his bloodshot eyes.
"I am not affected by this?"
He said looking at Astaroth.
{Hmm, Interesting.}
Astaroth said looking at Nix with fascination. He wasn''t affected in the slightest.
He checked the pulses of the people around him and sat on the ground surrounded by countless unconscious people with a sigh.
"Hah, Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!!!"
He yelled to the top of his lungs. The frustration was immeasurable. Well, who wouldn''t? He was leading an army and the entire army fell unconscious leaving only him. He was actually built differently. The possible reason was his Mana core that heavily differed from others.
Soon he also noticed the change. He also felt the dense change in mana around him. He continuously used mana emission which uses to induce pressure on his amounts in order to cover himself from getting attacked by the blue mist.
But, his efforts were in vain.
"Ah! Ah! AH!"
He panted heavily as a lump of air intruded his lungs and whole covered his mind and polluted his vision.
{Seems like you''ve finally gotten yourself attacked.}
Astaroth said with his hands crossed.
In a few hours, he squinted his eyes and opened his heavy lids. As soon as he opened his eyes he noticed that the sky has been cleared up.
He licked his lips that were covered by the remnants of raindrops and slowly rose his body from the sand and patted off the irritating sand that stuck to his body and armor.
{You surely got quite the immune body. None has even awoken yet.}
Astaroth said looking down at him with a smirk.
"None has woken up huh?"
He sighed and sat wearing an expressionless face.
"Astaroth to be honest this is frustrating... It''s like I have been fated to face these ordeals."
"Man... What happened?"
Nagendra said raising from the ground. Momentarily all the monsters and the men rose from their ces.
Everyone was out of sync including their mounting beasts. Once again mounting on his Krigon Nix used his binocr and viewed at the distance where tents were built.
"Everyone, Build the tents!"
Nix yelled.
As ordered the men finished constructing the tents.
"Man... I can understand your worry but, just try to stall the war. Who knows some godly existence might intervene."
Nagendra said patting Nix as he sat down wearing an eerie expression on his face.
''Should I fucking end this now?''
Nix thought remembering that he has the neon explosives in his clutch at the same time he was troubled considering that Waltner was in Barani.
"Man... I do not believe in such shit. Do you believe we''d get help?" Nix replied with his head rested by his hands.
"Well, why wouldn''t we? I am sure the integrity gods will help." Nagendra said.
"I don''t believe in those damn gods."
Nix said drifted towards the inmates.
"And do any of you know what had happened just a few hours ago?"
"No..." "No..."
Several people replied in unison including Nix''s and Nagendra''s team.
"Fucking gods."
"We do not know either."
Heredia who manifested in Cam shrugged.
***
"What had urred?"
Raes henil asked looking at Feroz khan.
Opposite his hundred thousand remnant soldiers that survived the war was a humongous hollow.
"As though we know?"
Fraser shrugged.
"Thank you for your assistance."
Raes henil uttered and turned back and saw his army members who were ready to plunder Ferandel.
"Soldiers! Rush in!"
Raes Henil''smander yelled.
The remaining men that survived the war began marching into Ferandel. It was really tragic that two big shots had died including the strong Feran Knights.
"Raes Henil... Your kingdom will soon be swindled by the other cities."
Akaysh, the knight that had survived the war said pulling his leg.
"Haha! Knight Akaysh, It is surprising to see you alive."
He uttered and chopped his head off and mounted his Wyvern and once again flew through the sky and intruded the Walls of Ferandel.
He looked down on the ming city with a vicious smile hearing the screams of men, children, and women, and continued pursuing his route to the pce of Ferandel to im the throne.
The immensely burning buildings, the ck smoke that covered the sky. the sadistic men that were abusing those who didn''tply with them. It was hell. Men broke through houses and plundered their riches.
It was the first victory of the war of Chaos maind.
Chapter 207: The war of chaos mainland (4)
Chapter 207: The war of chaos maind (4)
"Warmander! An envoy from the Ouws of Barani requests your audience." Said one of Nix''s soldiers entering inside the tent where Nix was busily plotting discussions with Nagendra.
"Let him in."
Nix said with a nod and soon a man entered the tent.
He bowed and began speaking without raising his head as Nix looked at him with his cold eyes that could literally freeze him.
"Warmander of Ranrak, I pay my sincerest respects! I am here to..."
"For fuck sake. Cut to the chase."
Nix cursed.
"Ourmander Waltner hase forth with a proposal."
"Okay?"
"He demands you to surrender to return at peace. He will let your leave alive as a favor."
"Hah..."
Nix sighed and severed his head in an instant before those inside the tent could even blink their eyes. He was tired of it. He was tired of all those bullshit and he knew damn well that there is no favorability in this damned world. Ouws are backstabbers that cannot be trusted. It even includes Waltner who once helped him. He had chosen that cursed path and Nix had chosen his cursed path.
No matter what, there is no backing down. At the moment he was an enemy. And Nix knew all well, that Waltner is one hell of a vicious man when ites to fighting.
"You could have made him cough up some information."
"From a mere soldier?"
Nix asked looking at Nagendra with contempt. Sometimes he felt like Nagendra''s ideas were dumb andparable to his beginning self. In fact, Nagendra wasn''t dumb he didn''t get the ability to see through the man while Nix was able to.
The man that acted as an envoy was mere level 4 and his ss was exactly made to be soldiers and he did not belong to a n, it made it clear that he was a vagabond. Whose path was simr to that of Dark Nix. A talentless, luckless man.
Nix didn''t need to pity him. Though he started his speech with respect the message was disrespectful to both him and his soldiers.
"Hehe, Darling..."
A vile woman wearing dark clothes appeared behind him and embarrassed him to soothe his anger.
"Hah... Rosalie."
"Do you want me to destroy those soldiers?" She tightly hugging him from behind.
Both Cam and Cinzia were dumbfounded.
It was true that Cinzia met her in Ranrak. But after that, they didn''t meet each other. She was still mysterious and troublesome as ever.
Rosalie could cleanly shave off about five thousand to three thousand soldiers. If she chooses to she could indeed destroy a small part of the thirty thousand soldiers.
"It''s good that you are here but, let''s not make a hazy move. We will be attacking them soon enough."
He uttered and walked out.
The army was in the perfect formation. He was quite taken aback by the fact that this was not the war he fought during synchronization. This implied he has yet to witness the real war.
"Attention!"
Nagendra yelled and all of them stood straight in unison facing in the direction where Waltner''s army has camped at.
"Soldiers raise your gs!"
Immediately the g holders raised the hand gs towards the sky.
"March!"
Nagendra yelled loudly.
The sound of the metal boots and the spears hitting the floor echoed as they approached their enemies.
Meanwhile at the opposite,
Waltner smirked looking at the army approaching him and saw two men leading them through his telescope.
''Seems, like those kids have chosen death.'' He uttered inwardly with a smile and turned towards his army,
"Myrades'' let''s start hunting those savages and im theirnds!"
This was the difference between a leader and a boss and Waltner was an inborn leader. He addressed them as ''myrades'' and made the goalmon to all of them. In fact, that''s what would drive people to move. If they need to fight for someone else''s cause they wouldn''t like it or nor be interested.
Well, this is how some people lead people to attain their cause.
"Yes! Yes!"
The unruly men yelled and began running without proper form and Waltner didn''t care either. What would a mere ten thousand soldiers do to thirty thousand soldiers? It might sound naive but Waltner was actually one.
"Everyone stop in your ces!"
Nix yelled in a loud voice.
The men who marched towards them stopped in their ces as they suddenly felt a change in the terrain.
"Haha! Haha!"
Waltnerughed and blew therge siren he held in his hand.
The very second men emerged from the sands amidst the army which was just two thousand meters away from the Ouws.
It totally shattered Nix''s expectations. He thought he''d just fight but, if it wasn''t for doom prediction vision he wouldn''t have predicted his enemies.
There were about at least two thousand soldiers that emerged out of the sand-covered with sand brown cloth simr seemingly made just for the sake of war and each of them was a well-trained assassin.
Their camouge was very impressive that they didn''t dare imagine some like this to ur. On the other hand, this is something that was needed to be expected. Nix was stunned.
"Man, just continue to march on! Tell them to start using the siege weapons!"
Nagendra shook Nix to get him out of it.
"Fuck! An ambush!"
"Soldiers do not lose you will! Start shooting!"
Nix yelled and pointed his sword towards the barbaric men who came running.
As soon as hemanded. The weapons that were already loaded and the ballista cannons shot their ammo.
"Archers Shoot!"
"Mages shoot fire!"
All the captains who were dedicated to unique battalionsmanded.
Nix had considered things like this to be happening. So he made a simple n. Since the regrs were quite powerfulpared to the soldiers, he made them take positions in between the ordinary soldiers along with few crusaders.
This gave a bnced power level and as a result, this gave a sense of insurance to soldiers although it did not mean much.
The regrs that were amidst them began to defend against the assassins. They all passed the ability of sensing mana which was mandatory as such they already drew their weapons to fight.
This did not mean victory in the least the two thousand assassins did not emerge from a single location they were mixed and jumbled. This had easily revealed the idea of Waltner. His n was to break the solid formation and attack them in an unruly way.
"Everybody tighten the formation and do not break it!"
Nix yelled.
The bloodshed was brutal, the severed heads and limbs, the droplets, and the spraying of blood painted the soldiers and sand. The cries of Krigons and Mutinos. The collision of weapons against the shields. That was the beginning of the war.
The men were battered equally along with the assassins that intruded. The concept seemed something simr to some historical warfare and Waltner blended it great. Whilst Nix was practically inexperienced in such things.
As the battle continued amidst the army the ouw army had reached them halfway.
"Haha, This is your loss Ranrak!"
Waltner shouted and inserted his mana into the sand by punching through the ground.
Immediately a wild sonic wave collided with the men in the vicinity and soon a reddish wave of mana expelled throughout the area and then emerged a hollow of traps where the frontline soldiers were located at!
It was arge pit that was seeming deeper than one could imagine.
"Step back! Step back! Step back!"
Nagendra yelled.
He had lost hisposture as well whilst Nix was at a loss for words. He just nkly stared at the blood battlefield standing like a statue, stunned at his ce.
"Ahh! AHh!"
The screams and cries of soldiers entered his ears.
The whole vicinity was disrupted and chaotic. Both Cam and Cinzia descended their mounts clutching their weapons.
"Rosalie... Can you intrude into their army?"
"Alright my darling."
She said as her cherry red lips arched up.
She turned and looked in the direction of the ouws and slowly her wings protruded out of her back. She once again turned towards him and when she was about to open her mouth Nix nodded his head said.
"Sure, I oww you. Now please..."
Nix said looking at her while pointing in the direction of the Ouws.
The archers of Ranrak shooter their ming arrows and killed the frontline ouws and the assassins close to them. The krigon battalion continued to defend the mages who shot their fireballs.
"Haha, Isn''t that waltner?"
Reegan said whilstughing as he peered through his telescope.
"Indeed"
Nix nodded and mmed the chain on the Mutino making it growl and spread its wings.
"Reba join me."
He ordered her and shetched on to thedder as Nix passed by her crew.
He decided to use one of the small neon explosives he had brought and directly confront the city''s owner in a one-on-one battle.
Waltner didn''t seem to recognize Nix in the slightest. He smirked looking at Reba and mounted on his Mutino looking at Nix.
Chapter 208: The war of chaos mainland (5)
Chapter 208: The war of chaos maind (5)
Swish!
A red bolt shot out of Nix''s crossbow straight towards the barbaric Ouws. He''s been saving it for a while now. Though if he used this he could surely kill about five people using one shot. The problem was they are Ouws who possess systems and mana. Apart from that, there were about twenty devils approaching him through the sky.
His loss was inevitable at that very point. All he can do now is trigger nova manifestation and berserk to incoherently intrude the army and kill people. Would he be able to kill thousands of them? Nope, he cannot, a level eight-person is about strong as hundred people in that sense he could only momentarily maintain such condition.
If it wasn''t for the regeneration he''d been destroyed thoroughly and could even be unfit for the position he is in. He dove from the sky even he knew his bones might break. He was surrounded by both the devils and ouws.
When he tried to raise his body he could do so. His bone knee was cracked open and his bone had literally broke opened his flesh as his blood gushed out and sprayed.
He forcefully shoved the bone back in and poured his healing potion clenching his teeth while clutching his sword enduring the immense pain.
"Haha! Are you themander? You got guts."
One of the devils who seemed to hold authority saidughing.
Nix didn''t waste any time he opened one of the neon explosives and threw it in a distance far away from his ce. Precisely towards the archers of Ouws.
Boom!
Momentarily a huge wave expelled and thoroughly decimated the battalion of archers who were stationed in order to back up their foot soldiers.
"You!"
The devil scowled and grasped Nix''s neck and raised towards the sky.
Before long blood gushed and sprayed on Nix''s face that''s when the devil noticed a sharp stab that pierced through his gut from the back.
"Thanks"
Nix uttered to the woman at the back of the devil with her hand shoved inside the devil''s gut.
"Can''t you use those explosives more?"
Rosalie asked.
"I am saving it for thest second."
"Okay."
She said and slowly dropped Nix on the ground and rushed into the army.
Nix was surely mesmerized by her swordsmanship. She was a one-man army as soon as she entered the battlefield she moved like a peacock that dances during rain. As much as it seemed eye captivating it was deadly.
Her every single move was lethal and severed men into pieces. Her speed was something very immense to his very own. In fact, she is just a vampire who knows swordsmanship as such he couldn''t dare imagine how the demigods he pushed would have fought if he didn''t surprise them with the explosive.
He unraveled his hidden de whilst shooting bolts through his crossbow. He didn''t dare use only he single weapon he switched to the sword, chains, crossbow, and the dual-ded dagger simultaneously.
In fact, he was still not using Nova manifestation. He had it for the final fight between him and Waltner. He still didn''t know how he''ll convince that man though.
Reba''s sword energy and her fire attribute were as impressive as ever. Unlike his expectations, the Ouws were pretty weak. It seems they were about level five and the gap between them and a level eight was huge as ever.
In that sense, his n members have expelled them and Nagendra''s crew wasn''t a pushover either. They were certainlyparable...No, they were very talented to even Nix''s team. The only problem was theycked levels to his.
Nagendra was a monster. He was surrounded by devils. If he killed them he''d die by a curse so, he managed to tie their legs. He didn''t use a sword, ax, or any other lethal weapons. He possessed a brass knuckle duster. A weird weapon choice but, it matched his ss.
He was the literal god hand. The hand of the god, an apostle who inherited martial god''s techniques. Nagendra''s base was deless fighting and when he toggles ethereal shift which takes him to the peak of his existence he was an unrivaled killing machine.
He didn''t kill the devils but, he crippled them. Devils possess regeneration but, it was something immensely slow that it''d take several hours just to let a toenail grow. The devils'' were at thest cause as the man merely ripped their bodies into pieces making them immovable.
Cinzia was dominant in the west part of the battlefield. She was ruthless as ever. She was focused on her spear and the battlefield nothing else. Her eyes didn''t dawdle back nor adrift away to peer at others nor envy them.
She was focused on her moves. Her peerless spear energy, the Vf shaved of people that hurdled around her.
Tarok who was assisting her didn''t care about the blows and arrows that were inflicted on him. He ripped men into two only using his superior strength. Dae Seok the cold mage was directing and defending the remaining soldiers unwaveringly. He didn''t falter and coordinated people.
Apart from all them was one hell of a wicked man, a trickster, the adventure craving maniac... He was sneaking through the shadows tricking them to kill their very men. It was Reegan, a rare talent who excelled in the assassination. He urately appeared near the assassins that emerged and killed them off.
The war wasn''t dominated by a single side. Both sides had their ws and strengths. Waltner was infuriated as he saw a man who didn''t even receive a single blow even though he was surrounded by over a hundred men.
"You! Are you themander?"
Waltner frowned pointing his scimitar at Nix.
"Yes, I am!"
Nix yelled.
If he just manages to convince him. The war can be easily stopped. Among everyone in the war field, Nix was certainly excellent. His instincts covered hiscking to move freely whilst his doom prediction covered him in predicting the moves.
This was not a game to have skill cool down. His ability might indeed get lost when he loses mana but, he had a backing to fill that gap as well. He was a ruthless demon who shatters skulls, who ripped spines and heads by merely using his hands, standing amidst countless soldiers without losing his mind to the atrocious environment.
Intruding into the enemy''s army as a sole man is not an easy thing. One needs solid mental strength, will, and the confidence to do it. Nix certainly had the three since he''s been through some hellish things that most wouldn''t dare to try in order to reach where he is now.
"Move out!"
Waltner yelled and the man paved way for Waltner to reach Nix.
"Who the hell are you?"
"Nix, the one who you lent this book."
Nix said pulling the Ways of Empyrean and art book out of his inventory.
Waltner was awe-struck, he was shocked and he could indeed notice that he was really Nix, as his face matched the boy who once came to him in need of help.
"Haha! Newbie didn''t expect you to still survive!"
Heughed and moved his sword towards his front and looked at Nix with a slight regret on his face.
"I cannot back down now son. You better go down."
Waltner dered shaking his head.
"Do we really have to go through this?"
Nix questioned getting to the posture holding his chain.
They both didn''t dare move. Waltner''s eyes were shimmered in purple as though he was reading Nix''s perception.
Nix was beyond amazed. His jaw could have literally dropped. His instincts went misfire. It rmed him from all directions whilst doom prediction went on havoc showing a different set of visions. And when he indeed gets a gap the future immediately changed. It was a battle of wits at that point. Both Waltner and Nix stood like a statue calcting each other.
Upon using Truth eye Nix noticed that Waltner had reached enlightenment and his ethereal shift was about to reach the pinnacle of the path he had chosen.
Waltner''s path was the thousand image imitation. Something that gives out a thousand possibilities by scanning his opponent''s moves. One of the very hard paths a man could choose.
And this man had chosen that and the jaw-dropping thing is he had trained it to reach the pinnacle of the path he chose.
The men surrounding them couldn''t interfere and even if they dared they were severed into two. They both were totally secluded from the world they lived in and created an arena of their own. Where the only two live in.
Reba stared at the scene perplexed unable to understand what was happening since the men were just around anxiously. One simple disturbance could start the fight but, both sides didn''t dare flinch.
Nixcked in pin-pointing vital points but he was able to see Waltner''s eyes peering at them with clean precision.
Nix was fed up and the soldiers were the same and as such one of the Ouw shot a fire ball into the imaginary fighting ring those two created. And that was a turning point of the battle.
Chapter 209: The war of chaos mainland (6)
Chapter 209: The war of chaos maind (6)
A surprise attack paved a path for both Nix and Waltner akin. And this is something that''s bound and prewritten by destiny. The one who wins will change the tide of war. An easy, sure-fire kill for both sides.
As though Waltner had already seen the ending a smile bloomed on his face. A smile of relief, a smile that contained sorrow one wouldn''t able to predict what was really in his mind unless he utters his feelings but, for some reason, Nix sensed sorrow in the edge of the de that was approaching him while Nix''s had nothingness.
Nix''s mind was nk at that point. His sword didn''t carry a purpose or passion. IT was an empty de that didn''t carry any emotion. Unlike most people''s expectations, none died as their swords collided.
The huge repulsive wave transferred a shiver down the spines of the spectators. Surmise one was to fight these two deadly men they''d surely die akin to any other human regardless of their race.
Nix was never such skillful but his ability was something simr to that of a mirror. When he was made to face someone with huge potential his'' rises to match them by covering the parts hecked and Waltner''s abilities were something rivaling his own private abilities.
[Private ability: Nova manifestation activated]
At that point, Nix didn''t have a choice but to activate it. Though he had drawn his sword halfway out the ability is a pinnacle of a vagabond who once was living in vain with a heart filled with despair.
In a second the sword gained emotions. The most powerful of them all, A sword of Revenge and wrath. The Vengeful sword.
The immediate rise in pressure made the soldiers around him stun in their ces.
sh!
A single clean cut passed through as the men crossed by.
"Ahh!"
Nix growled and touched his gut that was spraying blood. He had lost.
Waltner looked at Nix and ced his sword in his sheath wearing no expression on his face.
"Yes!" "We have won!"
Some of the Ouws that Noticed Nix falling on his knee yelled in the joy of victory.
"What?"
Sonali uttered and most of the members were baffled. If he was defeated then there sure is no hope.
One should stay silent until they are sure of their victory. From everyone else Waltner clearly knew this which was why he didn''t utter a word.
Once again the infamous vagabond of the past stood up emanating a vicious red aura that held vengeance.
In that mere instant, Nix knocked Waltner down using his sword hilt and nothing more. An attack that contained no intention of killing.
"You''ve won huh?"
Waltner asked falling in Nix''s hand.
The dual emotion of both Nix and Dark Nix, for some reason, coexisted when he faced Waltner. This gave a clue that Waltner was an ally of Dark Nix in the past as well. No matter what the clue is there is no use when ites to finding out a past that would never happen. But, Waltner was certainly a good man who was made to choose the path he never liked.
"Kill me Nix..."
Waltner asked with a warm smile.
***
Twenty years ago,
"Dad, What''d you like to have?"
Asked a young man possessing a smile.
His hair was dark and shiny and his body was lean and quite average in height. Someone extremely simr to Nix who just entered Ranrak after Transmigration. Next to him was his mother and opposite him was the buff bald man with a smile.
"Honey, can''t you just order what you want?"
His wife asked.
The family was in a local restaurant and their son had brought them there to buy them food for his first-month sry.
They were a mediocre family who lived quite a hard life thatcked luxury at the same time they did not suffer much. Though they did crave a rxing life escaping from the 9-5 rat race.
Their son had be awyer after all the troublesome things he had to go through. He had never really asked for his parent''s help. He solved his problems since his a child on his own, a very talented independentd who loved his family.
At first nce, anyone could say it was a fulfilled joyous asion to the family until a catastrophe befell on them.
"Everyone hands behind your head!"
A man wearing a ck mask and hoodie said kicking open the door apanied by two men possessing shotguns and a sack.
The son stood up and said stretching his hand.
"Hey! Hey! Please stop!"
"You! Fucker! On your knees!"
The man yelled and attacked him with a shotgun with a thrust.
"You fucker!"
Waltner shot up and kicked him.
In the next moment he saw a hole in his chest and the next second his wife cried out trying to pull the gun and got shot.
Seeing his parents lying dead. The son got angered. He was a professional fighter in Taek won do. He began kicking the people and killed two men and finally got himself shot by the remaining one.
"Hah! Hah!"
The young man closed his eyes panting heavily and blinked his eyes four to five times as his vision faded. Within the very next moment, he found himself lying in a different terrain apanied by his parents.
"Dad?"
He uttered.
"Haha, was that some shitty dream?"
Waltner asked afterughing and noticed a hole in his shirt.
"Probably not."
His son shrugged.
"Eddie! Waltner..."
His mother hugged both of them.
In that instant, they didn''t question where they were and or anything else. All they cared about was being alive and grateful to that thought.
In that instant, a message appeared.
[Wee to the forest of scrutiny]
[Confront your fate: Kill the men that killed you]
The messages appeared akin to everyone in from of them.
Empyrean is a strange world. A world that was bound by destiny and fate. One that has been prewritten.
They all jumped in a startle upon noticing the three masked men appearing before them.
"Hasina, Eddie... Leave this instant."
Waltner said rolling his sleeves.
Unlike these three people, the assaulters seemed to have gotten a different message. As they quietly tried to approach the family.
Waltner was not in the right mind. Just before Waltner could fight. Eddie emerged before them. He kicked into the gut and shot his leg straight on the other guy''s nose and the next move to the neck. This time it was spot on and they were all attacked on their vital points which led them to death.
Both his mom and dad looked at him with their jaws dropped. They didn''t dare imagined their son to kill people without giving a damn.
It was at that moment even Eddie realized that he killed people. Well, considering the unknown mysteries he couldn''t imagine what would have happened if he didn''tply with it.
That was rather a good choice even if his parents didn''t understand that.
"What have you done?"
His mother asked in shock.
"Shhh! He did what''s right!"
He said hugging her whilst caressing her head.
"What will you say when the policee for investigation?"
As she asked he ced his finger on her mouth and said.
"Shhh! For know, we escaped for death... Just think about that.
That was how Waltner tragical got transmigrated. The family was soon got through the scrutiny and entered Empyrean. Eddie couldn''t leave out his mother and father who didn''t get to join apany or parties.
This was why he chose to party along with them. People thought it was ironic. An outsider pioneering along with his parents. He was ridiculed often for his decision.
Upon leaving, he ventured into thebyrinths and reached the Zenith of Ranrak. One of the few figures who made it to the top. A man who was the hot news among both the factions of Ouws and regrs.
Eddie of Ranrak, the one who amassed treasures and subjugated monsters that often went on a rampage, the ones that intruded the city. He was a solid fortress that was raised in power. However, on one fine night, the happy family that once again lived in peace had to face a tragedy.
The tragic night of Ranrak was something of a hot topic and written down history. One that was strongly engraved within the hearts of Regrs. Some called it butchering of the rude.
Waltner who went out in venturing the streets to fill himself with booze came at midnight to the mansion they had bought. That''s when he saw some regrs and Patrol soldiers butchering their son and wife akin.
Their eyes were gouged out, chests were torn open and the organs were all scattered. Among all, they were nude and seemingly tortured until they died.
Waltner was stunned and shivered in fear. He''d have seen many things and many cruel urrences but this thing that happened to his own family was something beyond one could dare imagine.
"You pieces of filth!"
Waltner shouted to the top of his lungs.
There were almost about twenty men all armed.
"Why? Why? Why did you do it?!!!"
He cried out and saw the men handling the weapons Eddie had amassed.
At that moment he didn''t care if he''d die nor cared about it. His mind was upied with the sense of revenge. His lousy moved barely reached the men and did not kill them.
The men mocked him and shed their des onto him and chased him out until he bled a river and was wounded to death.
Enduring the sorrow and clenching his wounds he wandered the streets and finally reached RIT and the first thing they asked for was proof. Though he seemed wounded they treated him, when they went to check his mansion there was no hint or remains of the robbery that urred.
The Royal investigation team abandoned him, saying "Your family must have left to some other city." It was simply because of one thing and that was the RIT''s anger towards Eddie.
The men that entered were the top professionals in assassination and few of the most crooked men of the entire Regrs.
Waltner couldn''t ept it. Beyond all that he showed his back like cowered and ran away unable to confront.
"I am sorry Eddie! I ran away! Hasina!"
He screamed and cried in the mansion alone. Which was once very bright.
Later the morning two dead bodies were exhibited in the center of the city. Their skins were ripped off their bodies and hung insides along with the butchered flesh that was hung by the street light.
Waltner recognized them with a mere nce. He was traumatized.
When he tried to take poison in order to suicide but, in the end, he couldn''t. He convinced himself that it was because his heart wanted to bring justice.
He often went to the Patrol officers in order to know about the investigation that has been taken over by RIT after they recognized the bodies and theint he ced.
Few weeks passed yet, they didn''t find the maniacs. Waltner''s frustration grew up more and more he hunted down the regrs who walked in dark paths.
He trained in ordered to ovee his weakness, in order bring retribution. Waltner couldn''t find the culprits however hard he tried and finally when he sought the integrity gods they just nkly answered him that they do not possess eyes to look out for every single existence but in a polite way.
Regrs abandoned him. The royal investigation team abandoned him. The patrol department abandoned him. They simply said they couldn''t find the men.
After several months he found out that it was Eddie''s friends who did that. They were the officials of the Royal dynasty. The men who worked in government.
Eddie had many enemies who fought him directly but his friends were crooked maniacs. Who did some dirty business and still able to amass treasureparable to his. As such, they joined hands with the vile assassins.
There were several things that shouldn''t be spoken nor revealed but when he tortured those men after hunting one by one. He heard horrible things.
"Your whore was tasty."
A necrophiliac said with a sadistic smile whilst another gay man quietly smirked. Those men were rotten to the core that they didn''t feel the slightest pain of what their victims felt.
Waltner was horrified as he nkly stared at the demons that were in human skin. He made a n, a ruthless one.
Each had their own family. An incident thatter gave him a title. Waltner was deemed as a demon that night.
He brought their family and did whatever the men narrated and mocked him. He made them agonized. He kept them alive on a pig farm. Broke their minds and were humiliated, made them cry until they lost their will without even asking help from an illusionist or a hypnotist.
He made himself as a demon greater than them. Lastly, he hung them alive whilst skinning their family members. First, he butchered them andter went for the men.
Andstly, he made the same exhibition as they did by hanging them on the street lights.
Under the lights were a few lines written in blood.
''Justice served - Waltner''
Waltner left the city after escaping from a little girl who called herself a knight. Later he joined Ouws. There was no good nor evil.
Both sides were filled with evil. From the beginning, there was no point in choosing sides from his point of view. Greedy and envious folks, vile people he felt like he''d be better off joining the faction who admit that they are indeed evil.
Waltner often triedmitting suicide even though he tried. That was when he epted. Deep down he was cowered who feared death. He gave petty reasons. This was why he ran away.
He faced sleepless nights. And when he did sleep, he dreamt of his son killing him.
Fifteen yearster, a youngd caught his eyes very simr to his son who was a criminal in the get-go.
Though his wits said that the young man was someone who''s innocent.
Chapter 210: The war of chaos mainland (7)
Chapter 210: The war of chaos maind (7)
Squinting his eyes open he found a peculiar youngd looking down on him with a warm yet, cold smile. He couldn''t rightly point out what the youngd had on his mind but, he could sense that man before he did not bear any ill intentions towards him.
"Hah, Seems like you are not dead huh Waltner?"
Nix asked with a sigh and sat on the stool opposite him.
They were actually in the tent but, the war surely ended. The remaining forces were captured as well. It was a victory. Though theycked in many ways he had indeed won by the end.
"Huh?"
Waltner was still in his own thoughts he just had a big recap in his mind that he thought he died. Some say your whole life shes just the moment before you die. Waltner could have possibly experienced such a thing.
"Your men are some very loyal guys," Nix said.
The war was over. Nix didn''t kill him. He just made him faint though the blow he made was deadly it surely caused him to go through some immense traumatic experiences.
Nix sure felt death on his doorstep fighting against Waltner.
"You pitied this old man that came for your head? You sure have grown"
Waltner asked with a smile.
"You sure seemed desperate to die but, I sensed sorrow and fear from your de."
Waltner''s heart skipped a beat when Nix mentioned that he sensed fear.
"I see..."
"I don''t want to sound rude... But, At first, it was trivial and I thought it was me that was in fear but, it seemed like it came from yours though the emotion seemed very faint I can clearly say that was fear."
As Nix finished Waltner''s face stiffened. Nix mentioned such things since there were only two of them inside the tent. He knew it''d seem shameful for a man such as Waltner.
"Is that so? Are you perhaps taking the Path of the sword?" Waltner seemingly changed the topic and Nix understood he shouldn''t mention it any further.
"No No... I am no man of sword or hold any interest over enlightenment. I just by mere chance had the opportunity to feel."
"You surely have a great talent in wielding swords."
Waltner said with a smirk.
"Do you think the war will be over?"
"Ferandel has been captured. They will continue to devour and extend territories... So it isn''t over yet. Mayhap you''ll face another army tomorrow. None knows"
Waltner shrugged.
"Tomorrow''s deal is for tomorrow Can''t fret now Can I?"
Nix asked with a smirk.
"Haha, Anyway, I did not expect you to be still alive above all else. How did you get taller?"
"Well, Somethings happened."
He shrugged and a man walked in lifting the screen of the tent.
"Good to hear that. It seems you have a big back story... But above all is that your uncle or old man?"
He asked pointing at the buff bald guy behind Nix.
"Sir! I am just twenty years old."
Gunther uttered.
"Haha, No, arade."
Nix saidughingly.
"Haha, I am sorry young man. It seems I''ve grown old."
Waltner said.
"It''s okay sir. No need to apologize. Actually, I am a big fan of you, sir."
Gunther said standing upright.
"I am d to hear that. May I know your good name?
"It''s Gunther sir!"
Soon Waltner rose from his bed and walked along with Nix out of his tent.
The war field was cleaned up. The dead soldiers were dropped into arge pit Nix''s army had dug. There are both Ouws and soldiers akin inside the pit.
"Good job"
Waltner uttered and walked straight out of the tent and noticed the Ouws being tied up.
"You''ve captured them all huh? I didn''t expect you to be a Regr."
Waltner said in a low voice seemingly worried.
"No, I am not a regr nor an Ouw. I don''t belong to any faction."
Nix said indifferently as they both stared at the army from the back.
"Then how did you reach such levels? Don''t tell me... You''ve trained hard enough to increase only your stats?"
Waltner said with his eyebrows shot up and the sense of shock was evident in his eyes.
"Not really, I leveled up."
"I see... I think asking for your level would be unsightly of me but, honestly, I am intrigued."
Waltner said.
"Level three," Nix replied.
"I can''t really believe it but, you surely have trained enough"
Waltner said rubbing his beard.
"Ohh he has woken up."
Cam uttered walking towards them from a distance.
"Greetings, Mr.Waltner."
"Who might this beautiful maiden be?"
"Nix''s girlfriend."
"Haha, Young man you surely have grown."
Waltner said patting Nix''s back.
"War Commander... You have a call from Bageran," Said Hyun Dae Seok holding a ckmunication crystal.
"Sure give it to me."
Nix nodded and caught the crystal.
"Nix here."
{It''s Bageran here... We''ve won and the king is safe. We request you to stay in Barani until called and the required number of forces will be sent to Barani.}
"Alright, I understand."
Nix replied and the connection cut off. He immediately turned to Waltner and said.
"Old man, I''d be staying here for a while."
"Feel free, newbie." Waltner shrugged.
"Will you join me?"
Nix asked. He cut it short he didn''t want to go in a roundabout way. He held high respect to the man. He was not vicious neither a bad man. His circumstances took his path by terrible turns and led him to this.
"Are you implying that I am free to choose or I don''t have any other choice since I might be imprisoned?"
"Nah, If you don''t want to you can reject but, I don''t have ns on imprisoning you."
Nix said casually.
"Haha, I ept though."
"d to hear that. Though will the Ouws be okay?"
"They''ll be fine if I just order them."
"It''s good then. I don''t have ns on killing tons. There are already about fifteen thousand soldiers dead. It''s a huge loss and I feel like their deaths went in vain." Nix exined.
He was considerate. He cannot just go killing further than this. Sure, he didn''t know the weights or clearly felt it. But, he had killed thousands and didn''t want to go on the massacre.
One should hold responsibility for his actions and Nix was a responsible one.
Soon the wounded were taken to medical camps. Upon the very morning, the remnants of the army marched to the City of crimes.
Soldiers were worn out and woreplex expressions. Some lost their friends some lost their limbs, Some were happy that they''ve survived. They were all sorts of people.
Among them was a man unsatisfied with his victory and hisrades. That was none other than Nix himself. He felt terrible. The power he exercised was not his, at least that was how he felt.
He didn''t attain it with his own that is he didn''t have any memory over it and he constantly borrowed the powers of his past but, he surely went through some inexplicable pain to attain the things he owns now.
"Heyy, Cheer up! Didn''t you just win over the troublesome trail?"
Cinzia said hitting Nix''s shoulder with her elbow.
"Haha, I believe this newbie is worried about the reality or realized his position."
Waltnerughed.
"What are you talking about Mr.Waltner?"
Cinzia asked with her eyebrows shot up.
"You don''t know huh? It''s expected though considering it''s our side that had won."
Waltner said rubbing his chin beard.
"The sages have been killed. The hope of Regrs has been shattered." Those words that lept of Waltner''s mouth made the people around him stand in a stupor.
Two entities that were a solid pir was killed. In fact, they were existences rivaling beings like demi-gods as such it was a very shocking event to know.
Waltner was well informed and got often updated. Theworking of Ouws was phenomenal. Perhaps Bageran didn''t want Nix to get anxious about the urrence.
In any case, didn''t care about the loss in the slightest. There is a concept called Underworld and Ether world which could let the revive and set their foot''s back. All of this only happens if their souls weren''t destroyed to their core.
***
Meanwhile,
Heredia looked down on the dots that was upon a huge terrain, probably the soldiers to be precise her pawns in the game, lying atop of her bed.
Opposite her were two unrecognizable faces who possessed a faint grin looking at Heredia.
"I didn''t expect that lowly human to win the territory."
One of the two unrecognizable shadows said.
"Lowly human? I believe we cannot use such terms on this particr one. He is a peculiar existence won''t we agree?"
"Haha, Indeed...A Peculiar one."
The trio seemed very satiated over his victory. Above all, it seemed like Heredia''s expectations had beenpletely shattered and went beyond.
"He has passed the Trail."
Heredia utter sipping her red wine with a smile.
Chapter 211: The war of chaos mainland (8)
Chapter 211: The war of chaos maind (8)
The sages were defeated, Ferandel was captured, Feran knights were utterly destroyed. The main variable that yed a major role in the war was the dynamism drugs that Raes Henil carefully prepared. They were typical suicide pills that doped the soldiers with adrenaline bringing out the vital force and their whole potential.
Raes Henil didn''t waste further time. He had imed the throne and announced to all of Chaos maind the very day he won the war. And he didn''t wait either. he was still continuously sending forces and the shift in the mana that covers the continent had given him another vantage over the war.
By the time he imed the throne he already prepared soldiers from his city. Men above sixteen were enrolled and the women who volunteered to participate were enrolled and stationed near portal gates for a greater cause.
In the meantime, there was a man apanied by a few knights and soldiers was traveling through the ocean current, in order to enter Chaos maind. It has been months and He didn''t know what was happening. Yet, he was in a hurry to enter waiting for the materiality barrier to open the way.
***
The soldiers have settled in the allotted ce as per Waltner''s direction and Nix released the Ouws. He gained huge fame unconsciously. A man who won a war and released the soldiers. People may see it as pity but, from his viewpoint, he did it because he was reluctant.
Clearing things up he got himself a room in Waltner''s n house. At the very moment, he was about to take a rest by removing his armor, the siren of the city rmed from all different sides.
"Looks like they breached the portal gates."
Waltner said as Nix rushed out of his room in a startle.
It seemed like Waltner was already expecting something like this to be happening. In the backside of the room was the Balcony.
"Follow me."
Waltner said and casually walked towards the Balcony and pointed at aplicatedly constructed building, a teleportation center where the portal gates are located at.
The door of the teleportation center was broke open from which soldiers rushed out.
They were several timesrger in number than Nix could ever imagine.
"Some like that could happen?" Nix asked in shock whilst tightening the straps of his armor in a hurry.
"Well, don''t you remember the sudden shift in the flow of mana when your army was marching towards us?"
Waltner questioned.
"Yes?" Nix said shooting his eyebrows up. He was beyond shocked and he was tense by the fact that he cannot repel such an army.
They may seem untrained but the number was rather huge and all the soldiers were unprepared and this event was an unexpected variable.
"That could have possibly caused fluctuation in the frequency receptors of the teleportation c... Well, there is no time to exin get ready. We''ll have to fight a big swarm of soldiers."
Waltner said tightening his gauntlets as he picked up his sword.
In the next second, Waltner finished his words several people came knocking on his door. Ranrak could surely be in trouble at the same time along with several other cities.
The shift in mana in Chaos maind had literally caused chaos all around the cities. Though there could be cities that already knew this fact so, they might have shut the portals down.
Barani was an exception, Rae henil would have already known about the fact that they needed reinforcement, and there Waltner sure caused a blunder.
He didn''t mention the thing about the portal gates being active since he had his hands full.
Kranga was the only vantage point near them apart from Ranrak. But the gates and walls of cities would be protected for sure and people outside of the wall would be permitted to enter. In conclusion, Nix''s team and the soldiers were all trapped at that point.
Swiftly a loud sound urred and the cause was Tarok and Reegan. They kicked open the door.
"Buddy! Looks like we are in trouble. What should we do now?"
"Wait a minute... I am already anxious about this."
Nix said massaging his temple.
Soon, Cinzia, Cam, Dae Seok, Reba, and Yeril entered, flooding the whole room. And all of them possessed weapons.
"Darling, anxious about the disruption?"
Rosalie asked cing her chin on Nix''s shoulder appearing from the back.
"Yes..."
"Why don''t you ask that good friend of yours?" Cinzia asked.
"Who?"
"The guy who helped inmanding the soldiers."
Cam replied.
"I saw him in the alley he has already started running along with his women."
Reba reported.
"Hmm, alright let''s just get to where the soldiers are."
It was a good choice. He cannot outright win such a huge swarm. Also, there were a few Ouws who came running to the n house.
"My n members are here"
Waltner said with a smirk.
The Ouws were about two hundred in total but those were truly a bunch of loyal ones to Waltner as such Nix can count on them. Moreover, the swarm contained nothing but untrained and inexperienced soldiers.
They did not waste any further time and rushed to the colony of buildings where Soldiers of ranrak were. Surprisingly Nagendra was alreadymanding and directing them towards the gate.
"Nix!"
Nagendra yelled sitting atop of a Mutino.
"What''s the n man?"
"First climb up!"
He said and slightly signaled Shreya who was at the back and told her to drop thedder.
Climbing up he turned and saw the soldiers holding their weapons and ready to march towards the enemies.
Soon his n members climbed onto the Mutino as well.
"Yeril lookout how the situation is."
Yeril began to scout the area approximately to find out the total number of soldiers whilst flying. At the same time, the remnant soldiers steeled their hearts and marched towards the teleportation center.
"There are about fifteen thousand soldiers and there are soldiers who are still flooding out of the gates."
Yeril said to Nix by whispering in his ears she certainly knew this could severely affect the Soldier''s morale.
He slightly nodded his head and looked at Nagendra whose face showed the same distress and helplessness simr to himself.
"Nagendra... We have two options. One is to flee and the other is to fight head-on. Fighting head-on wouldn''t possibly mean victory and the chances of winning are slim."
Nix exined looking at his eyes.
He knew damn well, this guy has what it takes to boost the morale of the army unlike anyone else. He possesses a private ability that was inherent since he obtained the system also the Eloquence surely helps a lot, unlike Nix whocks the ability to persuade others.
"I believe we should just flee through the city gate instead of fighting. Don''t you know about the dynamism drug Raes Henil had amassed for his soldiers?"
Cinzia questioned.
Nix knew it full well, but he did not want to lose the city he had captured but, sure it is something very impossible.
It was at that moment an Idea surged through his mind.
''Should I steal their uniform and enter amidst them and try to shut off the portal gate?''
He thought it might soundme considering the fact they''ll bemanded by a general or a Commander so, it won''t be easy to intrude on the army.
And, there was no time to waste. And so he made one choice which was the only safe and possible way to leave the city with more soldiers alive.
"Soldiers! We have already won this! But, under certain unexpected circumstances, we have to retreat. We will leave this city!"
"Krigon riders and Foot soldiers step up to the Vanguard! You will be the impregnable walls!"
"Archers and mages in the center!"
"Rear will be protected by the remaining foot soldiers!"
Nix ordered standing in the center whilst pointing men to form in the direction.
There was only one portal gate in Barani and it was straightly opposite the northern gate of the city, a ce that has to be unfortunately passed through.
The formation was simple. The formation wasn''t impregnable in the least. They clearly had gone on the offense instead of defense. Since defending themselves will get them surrounded.
The army was rather small. Waltner said he''ll distract the soldiers since they are of the same faction and allied forces.
"For your family and for yourself, you will have to return. Steel your emotions endure the pain. Raise your shields!"
Nagendra yelled in a loud voice piercing through their hearts.
"You have already won! You can win twice! You can win thrice! You can always win and you have already won! For now, we will return to our families alive!"
"Yes! We will return!"
The soldiers screamed.
"We will return!"
They cried and tapped their spears on the floor as the frontline began marching at immense speed.
Nix was certainly dazed by the boost in morale all though it was cringey for him
Chapter 212: The war of chaos mainland (9)
Chapter 212: The war of chaos maind (9)
sh! sh!
ng! AHH!
The sounds made through by the swinging of the spears and swords, the countless cries of soldiers, the sound of the footsteps resounded throughout the area as a mediocre faction of soldiers approached the city''s gate.
The Southern city of crimes was flooded by blood and soldiers epassing the whole area. The surging popce of soldiers who rushed through the teleportation center was simr to that of an opened water tap whiches out with immense pressure.
The remnant Ranrak soldiers braced their shields as they swung their swords whilst using their attributes repelling the young soldiers of Dracton.
''They better not use the Dynamism drugs.''
Nix muttered looking at the syringe-like vials the young soldiers were holding on to.
"Just as I expected."
Both Cinzia and Nix blurted out in unison as a huge wave of sword energy pierced the frontline soldiers. Those who were attacked were repelled by the shock wave and fell back.
"Cinzia... Can I fucking use your spear?"
Nix said gritting his teeth.
He didn''t have a choice but to step up his game. Nagendra was baffled yet, he jumped to action even before Nix could get the spear.
A Hero and the Antihero, the two protagonists of their own stories stepped down to the battlefield as a group of Mutinos descended down.
Those were members of Waltner''s n. Nix was responsible for the lives that followed him meanwhile Nagendra came out for the reasons he held within his heart.
The Sky piercer, something that epts the wielder who possesses immense anger and a vengeful heart simr to that of its previous owner. A weapon of god, that once used to even split the sky.
Whilst the other young man possessed a unique technique called deless heart a path that was unique like its name. It is a nonlethal martial art but when the wielder chooses to shift it into a lethal one. It can be said to be one of the deadliest art.
Nagendra was totally covered by a white mist. Probably, the light attribute of his. His eyes were whole turned white as his whole hair turned grey like an old man. The Sheer pressure he released made the soldiers step back. The immense vital force he possessed was in its early stages to reach the purest form, unlike the soldiers who doped themselves to achieve that.
He was the God hand, an apostle who gains the traits and powers of the god they worship.
At that moment, it was neither the manifested version of Shigon, the Martial god nor Nagendra the righteous hero. He was someone very dissimr and coherent to both the existent. Just like Nix who triggers Nova manifestation.
The only difference his he was able to borrow the powers and martial arts of a god that has been stored in his consciousness. Whilst Nix used his own past self''s skills. If one asks who is powerful at the moment. It would be Nagendra though Nagendra and his teammates didn''t know it.
But it is something of a short-lived state and it takes a great toll on his body making him lose all the vitality he holds.
A chill ran up the spine of the soldiers akin to both his allies and enemies. It was like a god descended down to the world.
At the same time, there was another man next to him. The one they couldn''t dare nce at, the one who was covered by a red mist of mana. The blood lust, the anger, a soul that was wholly filled with vengeance. The Manifestated version of Dark Nix. A single soul that possessed two wills, two separate emotions, and consciousness in a single soul.
A Demonic presence! Who stood still facing countless opponents holding onto the spear of a god. A mere human who was neither in the realm of Gods nor transcendence. He was the epitome of arbitrary.
He pressed his leg on the floor and pushed his other leg, in a mere second like a cheetah that uses its hind legs to increase its speed.
The Duo wasn''t in the right mind after all but, each and every move they used easily blocked the sword and spear energies that approached the army.
"Hmm, looks like those two don''t need any of our help."
Gunther said with a smile.
Tarok jumped down and raced next to Reegan who excitedly jumped to the battlefield like a rabbit.
Several Ouws that were apanied by Waltner entered the field as well. Without paying heed to the blood that covered the faces hiding their visions they slew throats and heads like sewering the heads of the crops.
"Move! Move!" Yelled Reba, standing in front of the army atop the Mutinos. She tookmand in Nix''s ce.
"It''s like he is someone else whenever he steps into the battlefield isn''t it?" Asked Rosalie looking straight at the duo who were in worlds of their own, meaning they literally lost the sense of their environment and entered a trance as they both began swinging their weapons.
They were precisely located a few hundred meters away from the teleportation center. The sole problem is that they were in fact over several hundred meters below the gate and next to the army that was continuously flooding out of the teleportation gate.
The number of arrows and spells that came at them was countless. The sole advantage for them in this battle is that the soldiers were untrained andcked experience in real battles. Unfortunately, thousands of them died in their first battle unable to taste and bear the fruits of the sufferings they''ve been through.
Young men that gotpelled and women who volunteered to face the war were struck by the unswallowable reality that crashed on them like a tide of sea waves that hit the shore.
"Slowly but surely the army is moving... But, the loss is going to be very huge."
Hyun Dae Seok said looking at his sister who was shooting arrows towards every possible direction from where the enemies approached.
Yeril shot of white lights like a ray ofsers and decimated people she could handle whilst flying. Meanwhile, the archers and Mages kept on bombarding the enemies as much as they can. Few of the Krigons and the riders lost their lives. Siege weapons were rendered useless considering the heavy tools they''d need to carry.
"Keep moving!"
Nix yelled shoving the spear onto the ground. He twisted his body like a pole dancer using the spear and released himself into the army like an arrow. He used twirl and tornado simultaneously and whence a soldier closed the distance he used the hidden de gauntlet and the remaining ammo inside the crossbow whilst using the de under it to clean cut through the enemies.
Nix''s style was nasty and heavily leaned to mixed weapon arts, a way of fighting Dark Nix learned in the past.
He wielded anything he got and used any nasty move he could. He was an unpredictable beast. He used the chain and pulled the spear and parried the zombie-like men that whole enveloped him to not let him move.
His dagger emanated darkness and cut through the men getting them decayed.
"Nix leave this instance! The army had managed to reach the gates!"
Waltner warner hanging on the Mutino''sdder while lending his hand.
In few meters deep was a man who was panting like a beast and in his hands were the intestines and spine of the soldiers he threw the parts and continued to rip the men into pieces. His fighting style was not shy in the slightest but it was the vilest one even Waltner had ever witnessed.
Nix jumped andtched on to Waltner''s hand and stretched his hand to Nagendra who was in a trance. He was covered by the soldiers that Nix could barely find him.
Nevertheless, he broke through climbing the pile of soldiers and jumped grabbing Nix''s helping hand. If Nix gave out the feeling of an uncontroble beast. Nagendra gave out a impression of Monster hunter. They were in contrast to each other.
The count of the remnant army was shaved in half. The remaining members were the elites and top-notch soldiers who survived the inexplicable situation.
Some of the men opened the gates as the army approached. Soon they left the city whilst defending themselves.
They continued until the army stopped chasing them. After several hours of traveling the soldiers slowly fell in the desert one by one. They didn''t have a ce to go. They grabbed onto their lives and continued walking.
Upon all their travel they didn''t utter a word. They had lost a war that should have been won.
"I am d you made it alive."
Heredia who manifested into Cam said wearing no expression on his face.
Nix was angered that he wanted to grab her by the neck but the owner was Cam so, he gritted his teeth and began talking.
"You knew about this urrence, didn''t you?"
"No, I swear upon my name that I did not expect this."
"For fuck sake!"
He cursed and sat on the floor massaging his temples.
Chapter 213: The war of chaos mainland (9)
Chapter 213: The war of chaos maind (9)
"War Commander Nix, what should we do next?" Asked Sonali.
She was one hell of a cold maiden who just mostly don''t get out of her way to talk with others. It wasn''t surprising to Nix either. The soldiers'' energy was drained. They did not possess the necessary supply to feed all of the men that settled down in the middle of the desert.
Nix never really got to a dreadful situation that needed Felishia''s assistance as such he didn''t receive any help from her. One can say she was preparing for the main war. Everyone did know that the battles they went through were just small wars.
Soon, all of the Chaos Maind will lose stability and choose sides in fighting arge-scale battle. Regardless, Chaos maind at that moment was in a disruption. Thew will be broken down. The whole of Chaos maind will soon be a jungle that follows the strong and stomps the weak.
The Drows and elves have already risen their defenses and have allied with the other races in Chaos maind. The awakening of the Celestial Being, the nightmare that was close to ascending the Ether world has already begun making the move.
It seems Felishia will be siding with them as well. This was also why she didn''t outright appear in the battle. Regardless, it is one unreasonable battle that did not need to be wasted with reinforcement.
There was a greater reason for her nonintervention. While Nix was fighting against Barani she made a deal with The nightmare.
Since they are the neutral ones who garner hate towards Corruptists. They were the worshippers of Nature and celestial beings but that does not mean they hate other''s preferences. It was just that they hated their ideologies and the exploiting nature that contaminated these richnds which were at peace and prosperity. Humanity was the viin to them. The vile nature tainted and sold the other races in the name of very. The plundering they made.
It has been ages and ages since those happened to their ancestors and it was still happening to them to this very day. And they had lost their patience over the course of years. All that''s left was hatred and anger even though there were some moralistic humans among the vile ones.
So, in conclusion, the other races were preparing for the huge sh siding with Ralugerists soon.
Nix''s n was pretty simple. He decided to reach Ranrak by walk. The only problem was that they did not have any reserves in order to supply the hungry and thirsty soldiers who had lost their energy.
Apart from all that the army does not possess the strength to walk at great speed. Usually it would take about seven days to reach if they try to go at great speed. But, considering the fact they had been through some exhausting fights one after other. They''ll approximately take twelve days without much to eat.
The desert was infested by some monsters. The desert hyenas that travels in a pack containing about 12 members. Would surely not suffice the hunger of the whole army and there was also the trouble of dying due to craving for water.
Until a miracle happens, most would die. Nix would survive since he has regenerative capabilities but he sure needed energy so he cannot totally starve.
"For now will continue to march towards Ranrak... Until reinforcements arrive."
The sudden shift in mana that covers the atmosphere had disrupted themunication crystals and all the other types of devices that are used formunication and other sorts.
Nix had long lost the ability tomunicate Felishia nor the Air forcemander, Bageran.
He didn''t really know if themunication might be reestablished or the soldiers will be rescued.
Few men fainted whilst some persued their feet to move. The feeling the soft sand that covered their feet to every step they took under the scorching sun they continued marching. Wherever they turned all they could see was sand and the blinding brightness of the sun.
Carrying the few men that were bing a dead weight they continued pursuing their route. Soon, some men volunteered to suicide and it was the very first day.
Their sense of direction has long faded. If there was one person that directed them through the right route it was the woman who had her whole body covered in a cloak. She couldn''t dare let the sen light fall on her directly regardless of the abilities she possessed.
She drank the dead men''s blood and continued directing people as she was brimming with an energy unlike everyone else.
On the second day, they mostly had already lost their will. The previous nights'' coldness made them shiver. The single torturous day had indeed given them an inexplicable memory that was etched into their hearts.
Some soldiers might tell the story of the sufferings they''ve gone through to their families. Seriously when they get free from these shackles and look back it would rather seem one hell of a unique experience.
Soon the army settled down. They did not possess a sufficient number of tents to let all the soldiers rest in. They took shifts and took rests to make it convenient and not unfair.
"Man... the number of people are steadily decreasing. Do you have any idea? Some are going crazy as well."
Nagendra asked.
Nagendra was indeed right.
Some young men and women soldiers indulged with each other. Whilst some fought each other, Some tried to entertain passing jokes in front of the campfire. It was simply atrocious. The army long lost the discipline that was spoon-fed. The young men and women wanted to taste things before they''d be dead. Who can question their morality. They had already lost hope of returning back alive.
Nix just let things happen. He felt some inexplicable feelings through the journey. The lives that followed him had lost their paths. They''ve been starved to death. Some are going crazy. He didn''t feel like controlling them.
He sat there like a stone unable to feel anything. Whilst his mind continuously asked his questions. He was resolved in the killing. But those thousands of dead soldiers on the battlefield continuously shed in front of his eyes.
He was a human, not some monster or a god to not feel things and have a stable brain in such an atrocious situation. He couldn''t cry nor scream. The frustration he felt.
"Hah"
He sighed andid on the sand looking at the starry sky wearing a dull expression on his face.
''My life is kinda simr to that Japanese manga I''ve read... Back on earth. Though I wouldn''t say mine is close to that one. I feel like I can empathize with the story now. The prophecy I am bound by. The destiny and all this crap...''
He thought and smiled how fictional works are simr to his one
"Nagendra... Do you know the name of this one manga? A man who goes through a lot. He gets branded and bound by destiny. The world-building was phenomenal..."
Nix asked looking at Nagendra who sat next to him.
"Nah, man can''t recall but, what does that have to do with this situation?"
"Nothing... Just asked you."
Nix said casually and drifted his eyes back to the starry sky.
Nagendra was dumbfounded about what he was bbering about. He just blinked his eyes and adrift it towards his girlfriend who seemed pretty worn out as well.
"Man, just don''t lose hope! We can do it."
Waltner who was gazing at the scene from a distance walked towards him.
"Haha, That youngd sure has a good mentalposture"
"Yeah... He sure does have but, I wonder if he can keep up with that smiling face to the uing days."
Nix uttered with his eyes closed.
"Agreed, his teammates seem like quite the pussies."
Well, Waltner really stated the fact even though his words seemed harsh. Sonali who spouted nonsense as though she knew things well was baffled and beyond scarred. The atrocious surrounding had left her speechless.
She has been sitting idle for a while and didn''t dare open her mouth to speak. Shreya was in the same state as well. The only difference was that she was crying a lot. Nagendra''s girlfriend was quite simr but, she kept on nagging Nagendra.
Apart from all that Nagendra himself had lost his mind even though he wore a straight face hiding his emotions with a smile. This world was anew to the group. The ruthless and cruel world. War was something that had already engraved the cruel world into their heart.
The soldier''s suicides, the insanity of the sexual intercourse, and some vilest happening were something alien to them. Nix''s mind was filled with frustration only because of few things that continuously happened to him.
He was responsible for the men but they had been going insane and he did not know how to subside this scenario. Though these were the reasons. His worry about the future had got his mind upied.
Little did he know his worries about was sure needed. There was a catastrophe marching towards the south which had unified the opposite faction all the while he was sleeping.
____
Kindly Read the author''s thoughts
Chapter 214: The war of chaos mainland (10)
Chapter 214: The war of chaos maind (10)
"Fuck!"
Massaging his temples Nix cursed sitting on the sand looking at the men who had died.
They died without a supply of water. There was no energy whatsoever. Some of them drank monster blood to endure the thirst but the iron contents are something that cannot be tolerated and moreover, a human cannot survive without food nor water. Over a course of 8-16 days which was still an approximate prediction. It varies from person to person about how they use their energy.
The usage of calories or energy used should be optimized in order to slow down the energy consumption.
Regardless of that the ones, that had bled and wounded were continuously exposed to all sorts of trouble. The damned sun that continuously induced sweat had already drained lots of remnant strength they had.
Soon, Reba introduced a new concept. Energy can neither be created nor be destroyed but, it sure can transform.
Everyone shifted to one sole n. It was intaking Mana. Empyrean is a world covered by mana. Something that is abundant.
Those who had lost their energy slowly ingested mana and used them to cover thecking of food and water. One can say that it is something very dangerous to do. But, that was the only option in order to survive the scorching heat.
It is a process made by absorbing mana through full concentration and locking them in their mana core that''s located in their hearts. A dubious process that dys the marching speed. But, they had no choice. Intaking a high-level iron might cause various problems. Though they surely did switch the energy usage once in a while by eating the desert hyenas'' blood and flesh.
From time to time they killed a few krigons and Mutinos. Apart from all that the weaker ones in the army died.
When they marched towards the Barani there were about 10,000 soldiers and now there were approximately only 2,000 soldiers. The drastic change in the popce was surely a big problem.
Nix thought he''d be able to win this war. But, it sure was a loss. But, he thought he''d at least deliver the remnant soldiers and he failed at that as well.
{Don''t be down Nix... You did what you could.}
Astaroth said appearing next to him.
He was frustrated that he couldn''t even touch him yet, he tried to pat Nix''s back with a warm smile. Even a devil had feelings. he felt sorry for his partner. Nix had long been suffering and if there was someone who had long seen his adversaries it''d be Astaroth. A Master who looked out for his disciple.
"What should I do now?"
Nix asked reactionless.
He had longst his emotions. Sure, why wouldn''t he? Hispanions were in a terrible state and the women he loves had long lost their smiles. Nagendra and his team were the same as well. Even the beasts have been dying one by one.
The one who was their hope was none other than Rosalie. She was bright as ever though the sun was quite troublesome she was the sole member of the huge army, who was brimming with energy.
She was a guide and light that continued to direct them towards the Ranrak.
***
Two dayster,
"All themunication has been lost... It seems The Warmander Nix''s army has been thoroughly wiped out."
Breon the administrator, uttered standing in the center of a huge army along with his king.
Next to them was Bageran atop of a krigon. There were a whole lot of soldiers. The army wasrger than the battle between the Dracton and Ferandel.
Opposite the immenselyrge army was the Nefarious ones. All the Ouws and all who are eligible to fight had been assembled and in the sky was a trio of Wyverns. Raes Henil, Feroz khan, and Nate Fraser all three gave out a majestic appearance.
They were looking down on the allied force that contained the army of soldiers, angels, Regrs. This was the final war.
All the while when Nix was still suffering the war had already entered the final battle that will choose the fate of Chaos maind. It was the final war of Chaos maind.
There were still several forces that pursued the route to Ranrak in order to join the final war. The result had already been finalized before the war could even end.
Regardless of who wins. Arge scale of souls will soon be sent to Ether world and underworld akin to the god''s whims. Choas maind will be and that does not have anyws. Something simr to the Continent under the clutch of Ouws. And that wouldn''t possess any strong faction. It will be heavily bnced. Both Ouws and regrs would coexist. One cannot point who is who anymore.
This was the n of the gods. Soon both sides will slowly amass followers and the ones who gain more than the other at a quick pace win.
It is supposed to be simple as that but, ording to some people that follow Ralugerism, the Corruptism followers will win the war. Meaning Raes Henil will reign at the top.
Suddenly a major change happened. A new variable was intervened. A giant figure appeared opening a violet portal from which came all the races that dwell on Chaos maind.
The Drows of Sedante, The Elves of Regaris, The Sky ogres of Sewarei mountain, The Draconians of Balzering. The Beast kin, The subuses, the Orcs who had long hidden in the shadows after being captured and sold into very, abducted from their mothends had appeared. Finally came a unique army one that contained Felishia''s Ruilo Magore members and Nix''s n members.
A new hope had arrived for those who had long lost their hearts that believed in victory.
For the first time after very long years, the battlefield was brimming with a huge popce that Chaos maind had never seen.
Sure people might question how such arge-scale army had arrived. Raes henil was simultaneous making works. He used the portal gates that connected all the Corruptists and Depravers and marched from the closest city to Ranrak, The Saragame city, the one Nix swore to destroy.
The Corruptists lost the colors in their faces as soon as theyid their eyes on the blue beast that soared through the sky breathing air that literally made the whole battlefield snow.
Meanwhile, an army was still approaching the battlefield without knowing about none of the happenings in the hopes of returning to their homes.
The two demigods soared through the sky as well. Holding their dear weapons to y the Nightmare.
Momentarily the marching fastened. Arrows showered from the sky like rain. Spells flew like firecrackers decorating the sky. It was early in the morning, the sky was quite eye-catching as it was covered by few fluffy clouds blocking the strides of orange hue expelled from the sun.
It was certainly very odd and went palepare to the urrence. The spears stabbed through the countless men whilst swords severed men. The cries of the soldiers echoed.
Meanwhile,
A man riding a monster apanied by men in ck-d soared through the desertynds.
The group was not so big. They were about fifteen to twenty in number. Everyone seemed upright and the presence they carried was something iparable to the ones in Chaos maind.
Among them, the man riding an unfamiliar beast seemed to be the main leader.
The beast possessed two heads and therge wings of a bird. It possessed eight legs of the lion. And folks of Empyrean call the beast, as Sarabam.
His shoulders were broad like mountains and he was tall as an orc yet, seemed like a human. The shiny silver armor he wore seemed like it''d weigh a ton. His skin was akin to sliced beef, it was that red.
His long ck hair quivered to the whims of the air and momentum. And his eyes seemed rather unique. They were yellow in color and he possessed a dense mustache which he had styled by twisting.
The man had arge sword attached to his back. Something that needs two average men to wield. Overall, he seemed like bad news.
"General Grendon... Can we begin flying again?"
One of the men asked.
He rubbed the beast''s neck and clicked his tongue signaling it to rise to the sky.
"Tch, Tch, Trr"
As per hismunication, the beast growled and opened its wing and slowly started running using its eight legs, and ascended to the sky.
And as he flew the men behind him followed his lead. Slowly theymenced approaching the central part and that''s when a battalion of soldiers dragging their feet caught their eyes.
"Throw them some water."
Grendon ordered without turning back.
He was in a hurry and not in the ce to inquire the group since they seem to have lost all their energy.
The men behind him opened the magic imbued bag and dropped the water containers they carried to the battalion.
Nix who was amidst the group looked up in a startle as the containers fell.
Chapter 215: The end of war (1): a godly presence
Chapter 215: The end of war (1): a godly presence
Two godly men were fighting a gigantic blue beast that was soaring in the sky. It could be more appropriate to say that they were getting dominated by the otherworldly being that was emanating coldness throughout the entire war field.
"Ahh!"
Nate growled falling towards the ground from over 1000 meters altitude along with Feroz khan.
"I believe we''d die if we fight any more than this."
Feroz khan dered as he was falling.
Well, that was a celestial being that was very close to reaching its prime level whilst those demigods were nothing but mere childrenpared.
The war was fiercer than ever as there were literally ces burning furiously. Dead bodies were around in every direction possible. The war field was wholly dominated by winged beings who are known as devils and angels. Everywhere one could see was filled with blood.
Slowly a huge red rift appeared had the white snow continually fell on the war field. From which emerged a red burning stone. It was a meteor. Something about over twenty meters straight towards the army of Corruptists. The one who cast that spell was the witch of seven sins.
Her army was a fierce one. The Ruilo Magore had weapons that were built with metal that were hard to obtain. The master weapon forger has absolutely done his job with his full dedication along with Vikil, A prodigy the likes who would only be born 1000 years once, a rare talent who fell into darkness.
There was Rachael, Raf, Yumeko, and all the others from the Transgressors. And there was even the production team that contained Vikil, Daisy, and Aizen. Each had a unique weapon they had chosen. Some things were made like guns, thanks to daisy who gave the blueprint to the Dwarf weaponsmith and Vikil.
Thebination of modern weapons mixed with magic had now been introduced into the battle. But, sure there was surely one predecessor who''d have already constructed such things. Since there were towers and mechanical walls that protected Theemai. From Nix''s truth eye showed it was made by some unknown mechanic.
He might as well surely made such a thing. The problem is one needed materials that could stay stable. For now, they had made use of the Thermantite that can absorb and release mana.
Overall, it had its ws. The metal cannot be used over a continuous course of time. It can be still used fully as such in the Outsiders that where Nix''s n members were armed with machine guns that use mana.
There are things like weight ss which will surely put short people that weigh lesser than the opponent as weak. This can be ovee by skillfulness but, if the opponent is as skillful as they are even better. Then they''d be utterly defeated.
But guns? They do not need skills. Skills in means, even an amateur who does not know to fight can kill a man built like a beast with just a shot. Nevertheless, the bullets should contain magic that can pierce their armor.
Well, there are swordsmen who can even cut the bullets but, that is someone who''s very well versed and skilled. So, it might not be needed to fight petty soldiers.
"What type of sorcery is that?" Asked Raes Henil standing in a very long distance as the bullets continuously pierced the foot soldiers.
The other races were dominating with their unique prowess as well. First the interference of the beasts and now this unknown bunch of hoodlums that came carrying some weird toys. Apart from all that, there was a woman who was casting a spell that could destroy an entire battalion.
The meteor began to burn fiercely and quickly sped towards the western battalion that was led by an unknown man who was holding a katana. He seemed to be an Outsider that had transmigrated from japan as his armor resembled that of a samurai''s.
He closed his eyes as a huge greenyer formed around him and his sword. It was a high concentration technique. In the next second, he swung his katana the meteor was split in two halfway before it couldnd on the battalion.
He began running towards and jumped towards the sky and began to sh his sword that continuously pierced and shaped the meteor into nothing but fragments of rocks that rained on the soldiers who were shielding.
"Haha, It''s not like only they have powerful people. But, who is he?"
Raes henil asked his knight.
"Yamamoto Sukuna, the ughterer of thousands."
His title surely contained a heavy meaning. He was a ughterer who once slew thousands of swordsmen in the name of a challenge as a sole man. A main character who possesses a story simr to the likes of Nix. But, he''s an evil one, unlike Nix.
As mentioned, there are several individuals that wander Empyrean who possess talent and power that could put down many ordinary folks. They are gifted by nature since their birth. One can say they are inborn as such. Perhaps they are destined for greatness but sure the world is unfair. Where the gifted trample the weak.
If a normal person learns how to crawl after several attempts. These destined ones literally learn to crawl in their first attempt. They are monsters who do not know the unfairness and do not care about it either.
They simply don''t look down from the height they had reached. And such a blinded person was Yamamoto Sukuna.
He was made to enter the Southern continent over a month ago apanied by some talented Ouws. This was a secret that even the Royal dynasties didn''t know. The same goes for the side of Ralugerists, there were hidden individuals with great prowess.
Not to the extent orparable to Yamamoto but, they''d be able to fend if they stood together. And such individuals slowly began to show themself.
A woman in a kimono, a Japanese attire holding a Katana walked forward apanied by another woman who was literally a copy of her. To be precise they were twins.
They pierced the air as they dashed towards Yamamoto. It seems they have a rivalry.
Apart from all that the whole coldness slowly faded.
At that very moment, the whole war field noticed a shift in the air as a chill ran down in each and every one of their spines. It was a Presence of a literal god. Something that was beyond the nightmare.
Though they did not stop to such mundane effects. Since their opponents would not stop either. They continued pursuing their fights. In a given moment if they ck even a minute they die by the hands of their opponents as such they cannot turn towards such distraction.
***
Meanwhile,
''What was that? I saw something dashing through the sky. In any case, I am rather thankful.''
Nix thought as he drank few sips from the barrels that fell from the sky.
"Soldiers! You all stay here and rest. I''ll take a few of our soldiers and return with reinforcement."
He dered and mounted the Krigon along with Nagendra and several others. All Mutinos have been killed all that was left were Krigons. Rather it has already been a while since they have taken some water.
For some reason, Rosalie appeared to be quiet and she seemed pretty anxious as well. Even though she was directing them.
He didn''t ask any questions. Just a few hours of traveling could let them reach the middle of Ranrak which connects to every other path to go to other cities.
As they rode their Krigons towards the middle of cities sound and cries of soldiers entered their ears.
"War?"
Nix said looking at Nagendra.
Now he clearly remembered the scene. The sky had darkened as the countless cries echoed. The cold air seeped through his nostrils. A unique feeling that made his heartbeat wilder.
Yes! This was the war where Dark Nix awakened Ethereal shift. This was where Reba sacrificed herself. The blood war where he fought a devil to his death.
This exined why Nagendra came with a group of people, Riding Krigons.
A huge devil that was battling along his kin and Ouws shifted his eyes as a huge group as once again arrived.
Boom!
A magic spell fell in their direction.
"Nix... We do not have a choice but to fight."
Nagendra said ring at him whilst riding the horse borrowing a word from his subordinate.
Nix nodded and raised his word.
"Myrades, I know you people need rest. But, we have reached the battlefield once again. Fight in order to survive."
He drifted his eyes and looked at Reba.
Fate is something very hard to escape. If that''s true. Reba will die here. He thought things would change but, everything was the same even the battlefield and the location. Nothing had changed.
If he wanted to pay the debt he owed. It is for now. He needs to struggle to shift her fate. The Devil seemed like something thrice stronger than the Horse devil, meaning something that is stronger than even Nix and Nagendra.
[ss ability: Berserk havoc activated]
His eyes gave out a red glint as he began to twirl the burning, chains of resentment on the air.
It was literally a fight between a true Devil versus a man who was simr to one.
Chapter 216: The end of war(2): divine intervention
Chapter 216: The end of war(2): divine intervention
"General Grendon, should we not enter the battlefield?" Said one of the men riding the Sarabam by Grendon''s side as they looked on to the war field.
Grendonughed at his man and began talking.
"Haha, shouldn''t I at least give some big entrance? If it isn''t for my brother I wouldn''t even have stepped into thisnd."
"But, your highness..."
"Haha, let us wait until the right time. This seems rather entertaining."
Grendon said and looked down straight at a man who dashed towards a devil. ANd for some reason, he sensed something odd from this peculiar man.
***
The orcish devil which towered over six meters tall looked down on Nix with a menacing smile. The devil seemed quite out of shape. It possessed a big belly and skin red akin to blood, two long horns curved upward and in between those were a me that quivered along with the air. Finally, it possessed a long tail which''s end was like a big barrel. Seemingly something that can be used as a hammer for heavy attacks.
So, judging from all these Nix could see that this is a devil of the upper echelon, meaning they hold high authority in the underworld. And as per what he has seen only two-horned devils have ascended to mid-world.
Rousing his mana, he dashed before the monster. Everyone was very expectant over Nix''s victory. Though Nagendra''s face went pale. It seemed as though he had noticed something that was about to happen. Well, obviously Nagendra is a very perceptive fighter as such he can keenly sense what''s about to happen.
''What?''
Nix uttered in shock furrowing his brows.
In the very instant he was thrown into the army of devils.
"You human dare try to fight me?"
The devil spat on the floor and once again adrift his eyes on the group that had entered.
None had the time to witness the fight. They all had their hands full. Therge-scale battle that contained about 300,000 beings, why would they even show importance to a petty fight that was happening in a random corner of the Warfield?
After all, Nix and his team were just a bunch of lives like any other. They weren''t special by any means considering that there are a lot more hidden beings amidst the armies.
''Doom prediction vision isn''t working?''
Nix thought rising up.
To be precise, it did not work against the monstrous devil. It showed several after images and probabilities something far beyond his own speed and strength. He might need at least over ten seconds to see through the future.
Doom prediction is an ability of a spectator, something that is godly.
The ability was simr to Yagavaran, the omen of doom''s. There are also four more entities that possess simr capabilities.
At the current moment Nix''s might becking but, soon it''ll be something that could literally drive him away from the shackles called Fate and destiny.
Ever since the beginning, his abilities have never been clearly exined to aprehensive degree.
His ability is something that relies on his soul that was merged with Nova, a unique source of power.
His eyes and soulpresses information going far beyond time further bypressing it into micros of data and transfers them to his brain, with which he can see five seconds of the future even though he is still in the present.
In simple words, his soul lets him see the future whilst the present stops for five seconds until he''ll be able to perceive the future to reflexively make his moves. But, in reality, it is his soul that processes at an extremely unperceivable speed.
So if he were to ever expand further he''ll be able to literally go beyond time. There were also several split probabilities that continually change as he changes his path.
One can say Nix, had already view about two years'' worth of future by merely using doom prediction from time to time.
Exining it any further will justplicate the real meaning behind his usage over the ability.
In any case, he was beyond shocked. When he is brain gave him signals he perceived different routes. And each time he perceived a different route on his mind, he got attacked by the gigantic devil before him who looked at him baring his long fangs.
He raised his body and saw the monster approaching Reba and the others. Yet, fortunately, a Roslie was there. She seeped through the shadow and appeared behind the back of the pig-like devil and swung her ws.
Soon, Nagendra ran towards the devil all the while Shreya, Sonali, and Cam shot their arrows onto the devil.
Needless to say, they were all soon intervened by the winged lower devils who possessed single horns. Unlike Nix''s expectation, Rosalie was pushed back by the orcish devil since it was backed by several others of his kin.
"Fuck!"
Nix cursed and swung his chain as the devils grasped him. Some even bit his neck and flesh. They tried to pull him into their group to devour his flesh.
{My My, use the dark attribute!}
Astaroth uttered.
Astaroth''s strength has long faded away that he lost the ability to achieve the capability to get himself a vessel.
In the next second he peered at the scene he found Reba in the clutch of the orcish devil who caught by her hair. A scene, very simr to the one he saw in synchronization.
The difference is that he was covered by a group of devils, unlikest time.
[Private ability: Nova manifestation activated]
He didn''t use the ability but, it had triggered on its own. Meaning this was something that was needed to change his destiny.
[Past Ability: Spatial traverse activated]
[Transcendence forcefully activated]
Now, this is an ability that is hard-earned which Nix clearly didn''t obtain. `It was the seeds Dark Nix sowed which is bearing its fruits now.
Grendon and the others who looked down on the peculiar man were intrigued by the change. They didn''t dare expect to be a man who could be able to wield the power of transcendence.
Transcendents are humans who are beings that can rival gods, they have the ability to destroy the souls making them unable to reincarnate. To put it in a few words, they are Individuals who can literally destroy the souls of gods akin to any other life.
And a weak man possessing such capabilities had made them surprised.
"Did I not say?"
Grendon asked with a hideous smirk.
Now, Nix was clearly in an advantageous position. He decided to let his emotions go on a killing spree. The soul which was engulfed by vengeance had unshackled its binding.
The split consciousness took over Nix''s. This was Nix''s first time to let the power flow instead of coexisting or trying to control. Unlike his expectations he had control over his body yet, he felt really strange. He felt like someone was backing him and holding his sword standing behind helping him to wield.
Berserk was even controble at that point. But, this is an ability that will surely go off in mere seconds as such he appeared behind the orc devil and perfectly sliced it into two making the blood spray towards the sky and pour out like rain.
He did not stop there. His sword energy was certainly low but when he swung his word it clearly slew over ten heads of the devils in an instant.
Outsiders fear the devil but, not Nix.
[You have paid your debt]
[As a reward you can now learn Swordsmanship of Dark Nix]
A message popped up before Nix.
At the same time,
The two demigods were nowhere to be found as though they''ve vanished.
The celestial being slowly descended towards the opposite army and began to use its cold breath to freeze the enemies.
"Hah"
Grendon sighed looking at the blue aura.
In the next moment, he released his mana which entirely made the battlefield freeze.
Everyone dropped their weapons and looked at the sky from where a bird-like beast approached the center of the battlefield.
''What?''
Raes henil thought, as his heart began to beat wildly that it could burst at any moment.
The same goes for several others. This man could literally destroy an entire army.
It was as though a god has descended and intervened in the war. Unlike one could expect, he was not there to spread peace and happiness. He was there since his brother Raavan order him to do so.
As he descended along with his knights. Both sides looked at the men with surprise and shock. Whenever one entered their path as they moved to the center of the corruptist''s army they killed them without hesitation.
This made the army split their formation in order for them to enter deep. Each of the twenty knights wasparable or stronger than that of a sage or saints.
The bnce seems to have heavily crumbled but, this was why the materiality blocked the paths to enter. And Raavan''s kingdom is said to be the strongest among any other kingdom or continent in the whole of Empyrean.
A small grin appeared on Grendon''s face as he reached the center where Raes henil was located at.
"I-I-I"
Raes Henil fell back as he stammered.
It was unsightly of a king. This attitude was something he''d have never disyed. He trembled in fear and literally pissed urine on his pants.
Grendon didn''t utter a word. He walked towards him and ripped his head off in an instant.
The men around him kneeled in front of Grendon as though they were begging for forgiveness.
Meanwhile,
The Nightmare looked down on Grendon with a faint smirk on its face as he looked up. It was as though they knew each other.
In the next second, several sirens blew. It may seem absurd but, that was the truth. Grendon, of the central continent, one of the generals was enough to literally infiltrate the corrupted army and kill its king.
Chapter 217: The end of war (3): past life
Chapter 217: The end of war (3): past life
"What is happening?"
Nix asked sitting on the bloodied ground whilst panting heavily.
Along his side were a few of his members. Needless to say, they all suffered severe wounds.
For some reason, sirens echoed throughout the battlefield which was like an announcement of some ill omen and defeat. Moreover, it came from the Corrupted army.
When Nix adrift his eyes to the distance, he saw the nightmare soaring towards the sky. Possibly it was ascending to ether as it fulfilled its purpose.
Felishia didn''t risk fighting and escaped using a portal. It was the same for the demigods. They were nowhere to be found. Rosalie hid in Nix''s shadow and as usual, her soul was untraceable that they couldn''t find her.
The only thing that made Nix perplexed was the purpose of gods and Heredia. What did she get in this? What did both sides of the gods achieve in this war? Chaos maind has crumbled. The bnce has been lost.
"Is this what they had in the n? Then what''s my purpose?"
Nix muttered and stared at the enemies. Who once again began to swing their weapons.
Nix was surely fatigued and need rest. Physically he can go on and on but, his mental fortitude has been broken. The recoil of using Nova manifestation which forcibly manifested had surely used his soul.
Transcendence is something that relies on one''s soul and its strength. However strong he might be, his soul was something that needed to be strengthened if he wants to reach transcendence. For now, he cannot surely take on numerous enemies at one go.
He just gave a warm smile at Reba. He was satiated that he finished the mission he was given.
This was his teammate''s time to shine since he was in no position to fight. Cinzia came forth holding her sky piercer looking at Nix with a smile. Then came Reba and Cam wearing a smile.
He was a man who had kept his words. He had faced dangerous situations. And yes, he was stronger than all of them but, he needed some time off. And his members knew this full well.
"Buddy, you did well... But, let us handle this from here on."
Reegan said with a smile and jumped onto his enemy and stabbed into his gut with his hidden de.
The War hasn''t stopped. Well, it cannot be stopped unless those who lead the battalions have been killed.
Nix peered at his inventory. The Neon explosive was still there. He did have thoughts on using it at the same time he didn''t want to end his member''s lives.
***
"My knights! Scatter around! Subjudcate those who still lead the armies to continue this war."
Grendon said in a loud voice holding Raes henil''s head. Unlike one could expect Grendon killed him by destroying his soul that his existence has totally perished.
He cannot go to ether world, Primeval cosmo nor the Underworld. He was no more. It was the punishment for abandoning the Treaty of vehement peace.
Grendon''s men climbed onto their mounts and raced in search of themanders who were leading the armies.
Yamamoto who''s been swinging his sword like a demon was stopped. The same went on with both sides. Bageran was stopped from attacking. They all knew damn well that if they ever made the slightest blunder they''d lose their lives as such. they quietlyplied.
This continuously happened throughout the battlefield where the strongest ones were located at.
Finally came a knight. Precisely in front of Nix as he looked down on Nix sitting atop his Sarabam. His expression showed that he was seeing Nix as nothing but a mere worm. Indeed he witnessed him using Transcendence. But, surely it was not theplete version or well controlled.
If it waspared to the true Transcendents like Grendon or Raavan''s, his something like a stream of water flowing out of tappared to their''s, which is like a waterfall.
Their poweres from a peak and something that had been learned through hardships that they had be transcendent whilst Nix''s was something forced. To put it simply, his was drawn out through force and did note out naturally.
"Hop on"
The Knight ordered.
Everyone was baffled and it seemed unreasonable for them to take Nix.
"Why should heply with you?" Asked Cinzia pointing her spear.
"Lady, don''t make me unnecessarily injure you." The knight warned.
"Mr. knight, why should hee along?"
Asked Reegan.
Suddenly, thend grumbled again. Simr to the one that had happened before when they were approaching the Barani.
"The fuck is happening?"
Nix questioned.
In the next second the blue mist covered the whole battlefield.
This time a change urred in Nix.
[Alert! Nova manifestation is reacting with the nova pir!]
"Nova pir?"
Nix uttered.
The next second almost several people fell. One by one the entire army began to fall unconscious except himself and the knight.
"Hmm, seems like you lowly shit does have some resistance over this urrence."
"Astaroth who the hell is this knight and what''s happening?"
{I''ve been in slumber for half a millennium how would I know. I didn''t know that humanity has reached the potential to achieve the power level of the demigod. However, I advise you toply with this man.}
Astaroth advised Nix.
"Hmm, looks like that Demon has some perception."
The knight said looking at Nix and Astaroth.
"He can see you? That exins."
{Nothing surprising}
Both Nix and Astaroth talked between themselves. They dide to the conclusion that the man had honed his powers that he can literally see souls.
Nix was able to see him only because the dagger had attacked him and epted him. Meaning Astaroth had made a unique connection between them.
Nevertheless, Nix was feeling uneasy for some reason as he continuously felt energy seep through him. He was conscious of his soul since a while back but, now he was clearly able to feel something enter his body.
[Private ability: Nova manifestation activated]
[Private ability: Doom Prediction activated]
''I see... I gonna see some shit.''
He thought. He was surely not surprised about this phenomenon since it''s been happening for a while now.
He was quickly attacked by a migraine, a pain Nix have already gone through. This meant he was going to experience his past.
He blinked his eyes a few times and found himself in the white space.
[You are experiencing one of your past life''s future]
[You cannot control your body]
"This exins."
He muttered as his environment spun.
This time Dark Nix seemed very simr to the time when he fought in the war. Possibly this happened after a few days since the end of the war. He seemed to have gone through some trauma and sorts. The only difference was the hair. This time Nix possessed more grey hair than Dark Nix.
It was a bright sunny day and there was a pungent smell of a fire burning immensely and the dark smoke-totally invaded his nostrils and covered the vicinity. He was even able to feel the hot air hitting his back.
He was on a ship sailing through the sea to somewhere. But, it seems like they were attacked by some group.
''What happened?''
Nix thought.
That''s when dark Nix took his hand towards his cheek. Nix didn''t understand what was happening but, he was able to feel everything he was feeling. His cheeks were moist though his face didn''t show any emotion. That''s when he noticed that his eyes were pouring tears.
His heart was beating wildly. Before Dark Nix was an unrecognizable corpse fully burnt by the mes. It was very simr to Waltner as Nix observed the corpse.
Nix didn''t have much of a bond with him at the moment. But, his past was different. He was a mentor and a father for Dark Nix.
"You thieves dare try to steal our goods!" Frowned a man.
He was like a mountain, Tall, muscr, and intimidating. Someone normal folks wouldn''t dare to mess with. That was Grendon.
Until Now Nix has never seen this man. He didn''t know why but he was able to feel the wrath of Dark Nix.
He did respect Waltner. But, going as far as to challenge the man in front of him would be nothing but, foolery. The difference was huge just from merely judging at first nce. He knew damn well, Dark Nix was nothing but a lean kidpared to a full-grown man. The immense pressure he emitted wasparable to that of the Nightmare If not, more.
His tongue was dry but, it was a taste of aged wine, a taste simr to dark elixirs he tasted in the forest.
''Did this guy try to steal dark elixirs, in order to be strong?'' Nix thought to himself.
Yet, he couldn''t me him as well. He was weak and needed supplies in order to grow stronger, unlike his present self.
He could indeed sense the grief and frustration in him. The man before him was the sole man who lent his hand to Dark Nix after the war.
After losing in the war. Chaos maind was grumbled.
"Tch, you cowardly little shit! Yourrades have died. "
Grendon uttered and spat on Dark Nix''s face.
The Humiliation made him act up. He was ashamed of himself. He grabbed his dagger and tried to stab him. But, Grendon easily grabbed his arm and broke it.
Nix could even sense guilt from Dark Nix. Unlike Nix, Dark Nix survived sheerly due to the only fact he ran. He was weak. He didn''t have cheats to get him out of his way. He had to hide.
From what he can see. Waltner had sacrificed himself for him. Grendon grabbed Dark Nix by his neck and looked at his eye.
"You little shit... If I punish you I''d even lose my honor. You are nothing but a coward. At least that man faced me."
He said and threw him on the floor.
Once again Dark Nix stood up and rushed towards him. This time Grendon didn''t even nce at him.
''Fuck!''
Nix cursed.
As the utter sense of defeat, Dark Nix felt.
One of his men kicked him and made him stumble. The men didn''t care or respect him in the slightest.
The ship he was in was slowly sinking as well and Dark Nix decided to sink along with it.
But, unfortunately, he couldn''t even able toe up to suicide. He swam up and looked at the ship of Grendon gritting his teeth.
"One day, I will fight you!"
Dark Nix muttered gritting his teeth.
Soon, the vision fade and when he opened his eyes he was in the back of the Sarabam as the knight flex them somewhere.
[Sychronizationplete]
[You have temporarily gained the Nova energy]
[New mission: Fight Grendon]
"Fight Grendon?"
Chapter 218: The end of war(4): mirror
Chapter 218: The end of war(4): mirror
Slowly Nix dismounted from the Sarabam. His eyes wavered as soon as he saw the man who was sitting atop of rock as though it was his throne.
He was in the center of the whole Warfield facing him as his surrounding was all cleaned up yet, there were remains of few dead soldiers. And around them were countless soldiers who were unconsciously lying on the sand.
Grendon looked at Nix with a weing smile.
Nix didn''t know what was happening but, he was gaining some sort of buff from an unknown source.
"Ahh! Yes, the young man who swayed his sword in a brilliant way! But, why do I sense the Nova from you? Perhaps the rise of the pir has a connection to you?"
Grendon asked without distorting his smile.
Firstly Nix noticed that Felishia, Uvend The Draconian chieftain, Bageran, and several others were standing in the sides. It clearly exined that they had the strength to withstand the shift in the mana that covers the atmosphere.
There were also some unknown faces. There was this man with a man bun, he was certainly expressionless but, he was sweating like a pig, holding onto his katana and two cute girls. Probably, twins.
The atmosphere was too tense for sure.
It wasn''t time for scanning his surrounding. It was clear to Nix that this was the same man that trampled in DarkNix. Sure his attitude changed but, he needed to avenge him for his past.
He unsheathed his chains andshed them on the ground.
"You lowly being dare draw your weapon!"
The knight that led him here said pushed his leg forward whilst clutching his sword.
"Stop I will take care of this young man."
Grendon said with a smirk and stood up from his Throne.
"My-My how amusing? I didn''t expect a wild rabbit here."
Grendon''s presence wasparable to that of a god. This was why none had chosen to offend him but, Nix was entirely different. After all even Felishia was just standing there like a statue. She couldn''t literally move. He had no idea who this man is. He didn''t sense anything strange. Sure, he felt his physique intimidating.
The difference in weight ss was sure a lot which could cause any man to question his ability to fight.
Apart from all such things he didn''t understand why his hand moved on its'' own.
The men around Grendon all fell on their knees. Nix didn''t understand what was happening but, he took a stance.
[You cannot control your body.]
This message gave him a shock. Since the beginning, this wasn''t his battle. This was Dark Nix''s payback.
Those around him including Felishia who saw his foolery were baffled and their jaws dropped. Because Grendon had already got ignited by his fighting spirit. He never had a challenger but, this young man before him for some reason gave him a feeling that he could give a good taste.
The war has already been ended. With all the big shots present where they haveplied with Grendon''smand which was to retreat their armies.
"Do you bear the energy of Nova? How? How did you achieve it, young man?"
''What is he talking about?''
Nix thought since his lips were sealed.
"Ohh? Will not speak? I understand thepetitiveness in your eyes. But, stay put, Youngman you are few centurieste"
Nix''s eyes were glimmering in red and his presence was different from his usual self and this was evident to Felishia who used to observe him. The man standing in front of Grendon was someone who was had practically faced gods, unlike the original owner.
{Nix! Nix! What are you doing? You''ll die!}
Astaroth tried to bring his consciousness back. The ironic thing was that Nix was able to hear all those yet, he couldn''t do anything.
It was akin to synchronization. But, this time the anger had surpassed his own. The vengeance, a hollow that had manifested as his will was nothingparable to what Nix had.
Grendon raised his one hell of huge sword and pointed towards Nix.
"Since you are so eager to fight me. I will do it. And if you even make a single injury to me I''ll ept you are worthy of the scene you are cau..."
In a mere second, the edge of rusty dagger brushed past Grendon''s cheek as it tore open theyer of his cheek bone.
"Haha! Attacking before I could finish my sentence? Truly a trick of scum but, I like it!"
Grendon said with a smile as though he liked Nix''s style of approach.
''What in the world just happened?''
He muttered.
The Grendon''s knights were dumbstruck by the sudden move he made. The mana surrounding their environment was continuously absorbed and manipted by Nix.
"No talk only action I understand."
Grendon uttered looking at Nix.
Immediately a huge pir of red energy shot directly towards him making him levitate on the air.
The Next moment his face contoured.
"Who are you? Why is the Nova favoring you?"
Grendon asked and tried to sh off the pir but, his de couldn''t even enter the pir of energy in the slightest.
''Nova''s favor?''
Nix questioned himself.
Sure he saw the message appearing that he had temporarily gained the nova energy but, this surely exined why Heredia needed his participation. She had predicted his future and used him in order to fight this monstrous man.
[What''s up man? This fight is mine. I won''t win but, he is not the type to kill someone like you. This is something that changes your destiny. Ps: You got the plot armor man! We are the protagonist fam! How will we lose?]
''Dark Nix?''
Nix questioned.
He was sure that he had merged his experiences and sorts. In anycase, it was just a message and it''s not like he just talked to him like when he first entered his mind. Dark Nix never ceases to amaze him with hisme jokes. For a man with a dark past. He sure did knew how to make people smile.
Soon the pir subsided and a man whose body was wholly covered by the red waves of mana and energy stood like a demon.
A Grendon just took a step forward a made a straight swing and the next moment Nix was not there. His swing literally decimated countless unconscious men as pieces of flesh scattered by the sheer force. They were literally made into pieces by a single swing.
"HAh"
Grendon gasped holding his hand on his shoulder and looked at the man before him.
The ability Grendon wielded was called thousand sh. A Single sh that possesses the same level of power as thousands of shes. It was something Grendon attained through sheer training over years and years of honing his sword. A type of enlightenment, a path that was known as thousand de. Swordsmanship that''s in the same level of using a single ability over a thousand times.
One of the deadly paths known in Empyrean. This was widely pursued by the most violent men who go on a path to achieve the way of the sword. It varies from person to person.
Nagendra pursued a technique called deless heart something does not rely on a weapon but one''s own heart. It was powerful but, it wasn''t meant to kill but, defeat suiting his personality.
[Past Path: Mirror has been activated]
In the opposite was a man holding chains. He didn''t particrly pioneer any path that already existed. The man just literally attained it by nature. A soldier who literally created his own path which he named Mirror.
It was something he came up with after seeing men that had reached the pinnacle of their respected field. Nix was not a talented one. He knew it full well. However hard he tried he failed to get the power to be able to wield the weapons.
He did not have a teacher that''s why he came with this technique.
A mirror reflects the spitting image of the one who faces it. It does not copy nor it just merely shows itself. Dark Nix''s mirror was the same. It merely reflects. It turns the opponent''s ability on to them.
The ability had several defects and was not fully mastered but that was surely a technique deadly like all the other Paths out there.
"I am honored to fight you, the bearer of Nova."
Grendon said with a smile.
That''s when Nix noticed a cut on his armor akin to himself as blood sprayed out of his shoulder apanied by immense pain. He wasn''t even able to understand what had happened but, they both possessed injuries identical to each other.
The injury didn''t heal in the slightest. But sure Dark Nix had gambled here which had literally created a b on Grendon''s shoulder.
In Truth, the very moment Grendon used the thousand sh he used Mirror, the ability that will return the attack to his enemy. He received the blow and transferred it to him absorbing the impact.
It is simr to thew of conservation that stops the gods from descending at bay. He just transferred energy by absorbing. A suicidal move that could take the wielders life if he caused the slightest blunder.
The most shocking thing was Nix was still alive even though he received a deadly blow from a Transcendent. Soon he fell on his knees.
[Nova energy has been used]
[You have retained control over your body]
As soon as the message appeared Grendon fell on his knee exactly how Nix fell.
"Bearer of Nova, May I have the honor to know your name?"
Grendon asked with a smile.
"Nix"
"Nix of chaos maind... I am ashamed that I underestimated a genius such as you."
Chapter 219: The end of war (5): ally
Chapter 219: The end of war (5): ally
The people surrounding the area had their jaws dropped and looked at the scene speechlessly.
An unknown young man just fought an existence that wasparable to that of a god. Grendon looked at Nix as though he had found a gem.
"So, Nix would you minding to our kingdom?" Grendon asked.
"I am honored but, I have certain things to do," Nix said drowsily.
It seemed like he''d go unconscious at any given moment. Grendon seemed pretty much healthy. Though the blow was deadly, he seemed like he could handle the pain.
"Understandable... and may I know why you participated in this war?"
"I''d like to share it but, it''s something personal."
"I shouldn''t have asked..."
"It''s fine."
"If you say so... You are an outsider correct?"
"Yes..."
"Shall we, have a talk? Just the two of us" Grendon asked eagerly.
"Yes, we can..."
Nix didn''t know what was the point of fighting him? Sure, Dark Nix had to give a death blow. What does this have to with his destiny? Was a question raised in his mind.
Grendon walked towards Nix, after rising his body subjecting to immense struggle.
The people around him were quite surprised to see that the man was down to have a conversation with Nix. His downfall was underestimating Nix. For a man who had lived for centuries, Grendon sure did a blunder.
"My Knights, lead themanders and other people to disperse their armies from the battlefield."
Grendon ordered. When his people tried to approach him to help he outright denied them.
"Be warned! If anyone tries to fight you will be hunted and tortured for an eternity!"
Grendon said standing in the center.
Grendon''s purpose was to stop the war as his Brother ordered him. They were not interested in conqueringnds nor ruling over others. Raavan was a man who excelled in many fields. It was said that he had pioneered ten paths. He was a man who was obsessed with several things out there. Be it Physics, astronomy, mechanics, yoga, Law and administration, Philosophy, Mathematics, and so on... He was a genius in every possible field out there.
So it was said that he had gained ten enlightenments suiting his obsession.
He was a pioneer in various fields and someone who had reached the pinnacle of the respective fields. Truly a gifted man. He did not care about power nor anything as such. At the same time, he is a man who even the gods fear of.
The central continent does not possess religion. And the reason was Raavan. They didn''t dare to intrude on his territory. He chose his path as a Transcendent instead of godhood. Even though the people of his kingdom sees him as their god.
Compared to Raavan, Grendon is just a brawn of his brother. He wasn''t evenparable to him. But, Grendon sure had his own ethics.
They were reasonable and did not want to cause the wrath of Primeval cosmo. Which might cause another restriction in Empyrean.
There was already the Materiality and if they induce a cmity by going against the restriction morebyrinths or any other unknown variable might arise.
Grendon stomped his foot on the ground with immense pressure expelling his mana epassing the battlefield. The golden mist diffused the blue mist. It surely didn''t reach throughout the whole Warfield but, it sure covered arge portion of the area.
Slowly the knights led the people away from the location as soon as they woke up. in a few seconds, all the force started marching away from the center. And it was simply the end of the war. One can say it was truly abrupt but, that was the end of war.
"Have a seat."
Grendon said cing a big boulder opposite him and took a seat in front of another boulder.
The duo was bleeding to death but, it seemed like it was necessary to have this conversation.
Firstly Nix survived due to two prime reasons. One was Mirror the other was Nova energy. It was nothing but, energy Not a soul, not the mana core but a source of energy. It was still trivial from Grendon''s side about how he momentarily absorbed Nova''s energy.
"Before going deep into the conversation...May I know what''s the name of the technique you used?"
Grendon asked seemingly too interested to know the name of Technique.
"I call it the mirror... I am still pioneering it so, I am not obviously a master in wielding this technique."
"Understandable, Truth to be told... I didn''t expect it. I could say I have made a big blunder by underestimating you. In the sheer moment, I swung pouring my soul into the sword along with Vital force. I sensed a reversal of the energy recoiling into myself again... It was truly magnificent."
"I see..."
Nix didn''t know what to say. He didn''t how he was supposed to exin it.
"Haha, sure It is not nice for me to try to decode your technique. I apologize."
"It''s fine Mr.Grendon."
Nix replied.
There was no sense of tension as their conversation flowed naturally. Nix certainly understood that this guy respects the strong and detests the weak. Truly a character who had pros and cons.
His way of speaking was cool and in a very respectful tone, unlike in the past. It''s like was interested in knowing about Nix as though he was an alien from space. Indeed he was one but, he was unlike any other Outsiders he had seen.
"Okay, let me go back to the main point... Which faction of gods do you follow?"
"None, Although I have allied with one. I am not following anyone."
"Haha, I am d to know that. You are truly a peculiar man among Outsiders... "
He stopped as two men came holding some medical instruments. They opened the suitcases and began to treat.
"Ahh!"
Nix growled as they first burned using fire on the wound inflicted on his shoulder to staunch the blood flow. It was surely a terrible way to close the wound rather stitching would be enough but, the sword''s edge that created a b was about four inches wide.
His flesh burned by sealing up although it wasn''t an ideal waypared to stitching it did slightly closed the woundter they began stitching the wound.
"AHh, It sure does pains terribly."
Grendon uttered after slightly growling while gritting his teeth.
"Coming back to where I left... Do you know about a power source called nova time Wheel?"
"I do not know..."
"Hah, those gods sure try their best to keep you, Outsiders, in the dark!" Grendon frowned looking at Nix.
"Why do you think the war urred?"
"To copse the bnce and rebuild their influence over the continent?"
Nix asked.
"Not at all. That is something to cover the truth. In fact, it surely has truth in it but it wasn''t their main goal since the beginning."
"Then what is?"
"Nix... You truly do not know this?"
Grendon asked looking at him with doubt.
"I mean... You bear the same energy the nova time wheel has... Perhaps you''ve returned from the future using it?"
Grendon said and looked at Nix''s eyes for a few seconds as though he was testing him and then continued since there wasn''t any change in his expression from the past one which showed helplessness.
"Don''t be tense. I do not care about such a thing. Because it is hard for a mortal to wield it. You did well by covering your body with the energy in the time of impact to lessen the damage I inflicted.
From what I can see. You do not have any Idea over what it truly is. I just merely had spection. Nova time wheel is a pure source of energy mixed with five high existences who once fought in the great war."
Grendon said and continued.
"I will exin as simple as possible. When the count of souls in the chaos maind decline to 40% The pir of Nova''s time wheel will arise. And if the rise of pirs urs throughout all the five continents, The Nova time wheel will emerge. Ultimately as the mortals cannot wield it they will simply get a temporary power which will soon be inherited to the god they follow."
"That exins..." Nix phrased.
"And only the souls from another realm can even wield it, With such power, one can bend the restrictions made by Premival cosmo."
''Fuck! Heredia said until the will of Premival cosmo is met none can return back to our world... Primeval cosmo''s will is to create bnce. In essence, the nova time wheel is connected to it. So, if one of their followers by chance gets their hands and dies the thing that connects with their soul will be inherited to them ultimately letting them abandon the restrictions''
Nix contemted within himself.
It was mere spection but, the theory might be true.
"Nix, From what I sensed you have a soul which is filled with darkness. I believe you have a certain purpose which is why Premival cosmo has brought you to thisnd. We will suppress the war but, that doesn''t guarantee to stop it. I did want to kill you. From what my brother prophesied. You are our ally."
''And he was been prophesied?''
Question after question raised inside his mind as he nkly stared at Grendon who smiled at Nix.
Chapter 220: After war
Chapter 220: After war
Now, this was something he didn''t expect in the least. So, it was already foreseen by his soul. To be precise Dark Nix, had the ability to foresee this and gambled in order to make a connection.
Sure, they didn''t have a good rtionship in the past but, this didn''t mean he cannot ally with him. He was still in the dark about what happenedter on. It was still the beginning stages for Dark Nix was twice weaker than his present.
He can always take care of things firstly he needed to be strong so that he can overpower Grendon as he did in the past.
"Prophesied?"
He questioned staring at Grendon with a poker face. He wasn''t surprised about such things anymore. He knew existences who are at the pinnacle have the ability to manipte the future and such a thing has always been proven.
Heredia has predicted his battle against Grendon. Her purpose of using Nix was pretty much clear.
Grendon is one hell of a mad man. He''d have gone on a rampage if things didn''t take his interest. He was loyal to his brother but, he was surely not a man of intelligence. In terms ofbat, he sure is an experienced fighter.
But, Nix was doubtful how he got inflicted by the mirror. Indeed that''s partly because of Nova energy, but, he didn''t understand why he didn''t gain any abilities in fact it is true that it was synchronization yet, he was still perplexed about not gaining anything advantageous.
''Perhaps, the absorbed energy was totally used in attacking Grendon?''
He contemted inwardly.
"Yes, a Prophecy... The bearer of Nova, who''ll appear and challenge me. And it happened as prophesied." Grendon replied and rose from his ce.
"I see..."
"I will be leaving then."
Grendon said and walked towards his Sarabam.
He didn''t ask where he is going or any sorts he just nodded his head as he nodded.
"Want me to drop you elsewhere?"
Grendon asked as the Sarabam began to p its wings, slowly levitating from the floor.
"It''s fine... I ought to find myrades." Nix replied looking up.
"Haha, understandable, hope we''ll meet soon," Grendon said left.
''Hah, that''s it? The war is over...''
He sighed and looked at his surroundings.
The countless corpses and the injured men were carried from the area. The sky has also cleared up yet, there were a few fluffy clouds floating around. The bright yellow hue of the sun fell on the war field. It was a glorious yet, dark scene. If a person from the modern were to witness they''d dare not sleep for days and weeks.
The corpses were unsightly. Their limbs were scattered whilst some had lost their flesh. Their blood muddled the sand. The people who were barely clinging onto their lives were killed in the name of mercy.
Nix was quite stunned as well. He just hoped for his members to be alive. He slowly paced through thend. Countless men carried the injured and killed unrecoverable people as he walked.
"For some arbitrary beings, countless people died. This world is beyond the reach of any goodness."
Nix uttered staring at his dagger.
{" "}
There was no reply from Astaroth. Nor he didn''t appear.
"Astaroth?"
He called out tapping his dagger. Still, there wasn''t any reply. Slowly beads of sweat emerged on his forehead.
"Astarothe on? Just reply man."
This time Nix called out deliberately standing in his ce.
{Hah...Yes?}
"The fuck man? I thought your soul got destroyed since I used you."
{I wouldn''t lie... Your usage of that so-called Nova energy shaved off my residue soul. I have to stay in slumber until you sacrifice some souls to fill my existence}
"Hah... Alright," Nix said after leaving a sigh of relief and continued walking.
Soon, a battered man riding a Krigon appeared before him. His face was swelled up and his armor had several cracks and wounds.
"Yo man... I''m d you are alive." Nagendra uttered looking at Nix.
"Thanks, man... I am d you seem to have survived as well." He replied.
"That''s some big wound..."
He said pointing at Nix''s shoulder.
Indeed it''s a wound that''ll need a long time for him to recover. He was rather fortunate to survive such a blow. He could have fainted at any given moment if it isn''t for the healing potion he had as a spare in his inventory.
"Everyone''s alive?"
"Yes..."
"Then let''s go back."
After Nix Mounted on the back of Krigon. The duo began to race towards the remnant soldiers of the battalion hemanded.
As soon as Nix entered the circle of soldiers that were gathered up. They began to cheer him.
"I am sorry... For leaving you when you chose to fight him."
Rosalie uttered.
"It''s understandable... You''ve helped me several times. So, it doesn''t matter."
He replied with a smile.
There sure were several injured soldiers. The soldiers who were left behind also gathered up.
"Hey...So, what''s next?" Cinzia asked after hugging him tightly.
"Well... let us first gather in Ranrak and join over allies."
He replied.
Soon, they marched towards Ranrak. The king''s forces were halved which made it easy for the Ouws or Regrs to capture the city.
Not that he cared. And just like he expected Ruilo Magore and Transgressors were gathered near Ranrak. Felishia seemed quite perplexed and didn''t utter a word.
She didn''t help Nix either when he faced Grendon. One cannot take lightly about a man such as Grendon. It was said that he possesses a strength that could even kill gods. A Mere demi god like her cannot do much. Nevertheless, she couldn''t even move in his presence akin to all the others that were gathered around him.
One thing was clear to her when Nix faced him. He was an existence that cannot be taken lightly. In fact, a sense of insecurity and fear had engulfed her. She didn''t know how to even begin a conversation.
"Felishia... I am d you are okay."
He said with a smile.
She had forgotten that this young man before had never really cared about hierarchy. He was a simple man who respected people. Simply a man of humbleness.
"Me too..."
She said with a slightlyplex expression. Her face showed distress. Nix knew why her face was down as well.
There were several dead bodies gathered near the members.
"Vikil, Raf...And several others have died."
She said and looked at Cinzia whose eyes were already welled up with tears. The reality that hits after the war was quite cruel. This was so, disrupted.
***
One monthter,
Lying on his bed with two womenid in his arm, he woke up after a yawn. He carefully retracted his arm, just to make sure he doesn''t wake them up.
"Woke up already huh?"
Rosalie said squinting her eyes.
"Yes..." He replied drowsily.
And walked out of his room after wearing his pants.
"Your shirt."
Rosalie said drowsily and threw at him.
"Thanks."
He replied and threw it on his shoulder and continued walking.
He hadn''t forgotten anything that has happened to this point. Vikil and a few of Ruilo Magore died along with his few n members. Losing vikil was certainly the biggest loss for him. The only Prodigy who was able to createplex forms and made an explosive simr to an atom bomb. He cannot do anything now so, he just stopped brooding over the loss.
He already has his hands full.
The Monsters have be more ferocious that they had begun to intrude into thends where humans dwell.
The war has disrupted the bnce in monsters. Several of those were killed during the war and as an opposite reaction, the number of monsters has increased. To be much clear they have begun to wander and upynds.
Thievery, murders, and other criminal have exponentially increased. The ruling of the Royal dynasties hase to an end. Even the kid king was dethroned. It has been rumored that he had fled from the continent and some rumors say that hemitted suicide regardless, the sole royalty of Choas maind has ceased from existing.
Reba was disheartened hearing the news but, there wasn''t anything she could have done. Felishia has once again left his side in search of finding traces of remaining relics of the Seven sins.
The two demigods were nowhere to be found. The Nightmare had ascended to the Ether world. It was quite a peaceful time. Even Nix''s wounds have been pretty much fully healed up.
Apart from all these, his mind was upied by the prophecy. He was still wounded. Can he fight two demigods. There isn''t anything to back him up like thest time.
The hollow which was created in between Dracton and Ferandel was the location where the pir was supposed to arise. It seems he borrowed a small portion of energy when it was released. Meaning it wasn''t even the true or full power.
This has given him a slight perception of the power and potential, his soul holds. It can be even possible to fight against the gods if he ever gets the chance to grasp the nova.
He entered the cafeteria and brewed a coffee for himself. It was too early in the morning that none have woken up.
"This might just be the beginning of the storm that''s about toe." He uttered Sipping his coffee.
{Indeed, you have a long way to go my boy.} Said Astaroth floating beside him as they peered through the window of the cafeteria.
Chapter 221: Birthday
Chapter 221: Birthday
"Ahh! Ahh!"
"hah, these shits."
Nix sighed as someone yelled.
It was prettymon to hear cries and growls. There were terrible things happening. In beginning, he was trying to control such urrences but, he was quite fed up. Chaos maind had turned into a totalwlessnd.
Walking out of thene his n was the first thing he witnessed was two men stabbing a woman in bright daylight. It seems they were robbing of her equipment.
It was his territory in the first ce and these men dared to enter the town andmitted a crime, that too in the same street he lives.
He pointed his crossbow and shot the men''s head urately and gave the injured woman a healing potion and continued walking.
It seems it was Cinzia''s birthday, on that particr day and he didn''t know it. When he was walking out Dae Seok intimated to him that it was her birthday and so he wanted to do something for her.
She was hispanion and had lost the people she has been since the beginning of her days in Empyrean. She surely was a strongdy and an excellent warrior. She didn''t give Nix a hint nor feel bad that he didn''t greet her. She was not a petty maiden to care about such. Rather she knew that Nix had gone through several adversities as such she cannot nag him about it.
{Don''t even know your lover''s birthday? I am truly ashamed of you my disciple.} Astaroth said appearing next to him.
"I could possibly know that it was supposed to be today if she didn''t say so?" Nix said in a low tone. He felt rather bad. He thought he didn''t know her well.
{You expect her to tell you that it''s her birthday today? She had lost people close to her. Would you celebrate when it''s just been a month that you lost the only remaining member you had affection over? Don''te up with excuses.} Astaroth frowned looking at Nix.
"Yes..."
In recent times, Nix was quite out of sync. Everything happened rather too quickly.
Nagendra had just left with his members. One could say he didn''t want to take risks by joining Nix''s side. Nix''s allying with them or Heredia was just temporary and from his side of view, the Integrity gods were doing things for the good of thend.
Sure, many might know that the gods wanted to raise this war. But, the integrity gods at least made a few restrictions and maintained order in thends, unlike the Corrupted gods.
Nix was certainly interested in knowing his side of the story. He had begun pursuing a deless heart. And he also receives Shigon''s technique since he is his apostle.
Nix was somewhere in the arbitrary range. He didn''t feel confident about himself. He might win some fight and lose some. He cannot wish for things like nova energy to give him buff. It was a one-time skill. Sure, he''d be able to use it four more times when the hollows open to release the nova pirs.
In the first ce, there are few more items akin to the Nova time wheel. In fact, they are quite low in power rangepared to Nova wheel which is said to beparable to the Primeval cosmo itself.
This was not time for him to worry about such things. He was about to meet up with his girlfriend.
The streets haven''t changed much and it was the only town that possessed other racial people. There wasn''t very. Things may change sooner orter and his n members have also steadily decreased. The Depravers have infiltrated the town as well as the Ralugerists. Soon some might even try to build temples inside the town.,
"Yo Astaroth!"
As he called out Astaroth nodded his head.
{Yes?}
"what should I buy as a present?"
{Why do you ask me? You should know what she likes. Am I wrong?}
He questioned.
"Yeah... Yeah, I shouldn''t have asked you in the first ce."
He muttered to himself in a low voice.
{What?}
"Nothing..." Nix shrugged.
He didn''t confuse himself much. He went straight into weaponry and bought her a light armor made of Thermantite, painted in matte red, a bouquet, and cake.
It was certainly a strangebo but, he thought she''de to like it. Since the end of War Cinzia had lost herself. Sure, she is a wellposed woman but, she had begun to drown herself with drinks just to forget herself and he knew full well that she''ll be in a local bar.
Nix''s name did sort of traveled around the continent perhaps even the other but, he was still infamous to the point that even his town folks didn''t know who he really was.
Kicking open the door he walked straight towards the corner where a woman in a brown gown with shinny curly hair covering her face caught his eyes. She was drooling over the table as she wasid by the table and her hand possessed a bottle of liquor, seems like she had once again got herself high.
He walked past the crowded tables without disturbing the folks and sat next to her.
"Heyyy..."
He said slightly poking her cheek with his finger.
"mmhh?"
She said drowsily and her spear was already pointed at his neck.
''Hah, sharp as ever aren''t you?''
"Thud!"
He sighed and tapped on the table forcibly.
"Ahh! Mah eyar hsurts!" She yelled.
"Come on now."
He said and pulled her body.
"Sir, may I know who you are to thedy?"
A man asked blocking the path before Nix. He seemed like a newbie that has entered the town and didn''t know about Nix.
"He is the lord of this town." Said the bartender.
"I am sorry..."
The man replied.
Nix just slightly smiled as he paved his way after giving him a slight nod of respect and dragged Cinzia.
"Cinzeyyy... Wake the fuck up."
Nix said after pping her face as gently as possible.
"Nix?Chan''t I shtay fhor a whhile?"
She asked with her drunknguage.
"Nah... Let''s somber you up."
He replied and opened the bar''s door and borrowed the Krigon of the Bartender''s.
Soon he took her to towards the path of Babel. She hadn''t sobered up in the least as such he continued without disturbing her and stopped it in the middle of the road where there was a huge rock hidden inside the forest that''s in the side of the road.
She had her eyes closed so, he just had things set up. On the rock and walked towards the Krigon
"Hey, you okay now?" He asked.
"Yes..." She replied.
"jump down."
He said cing his hands on her waist to support her to dismount from the Krigon.
As soon as she descended he grabbed her hand a led her into the forest. She saw the cake on the cloth that was covering the rock and swiftly looked at Nix.
Her face showed joy even though she couldn''t express it well he could see that she was at the pinnacle of her happiness.
Nix didn''t wait any longer. he embraced her with a smile.
"Happy birthday, Cinzyy."
"Thank you..."
She uttered as tears slowly flowed down her cheeks.
She had lost her brother, her sister, her cousin, her best friend, her n, got imprisoned in a torturousboratory, went through adversities along with the man she loved.
She really had it tough that she had often lost hope. She even lost the intimate moments she had with Nix. That just shared bed and that was it. She didn''t express much of her feelings as well.
Apart from all this, she didn''t expect him to treat her. She was always getting drunk and she was adamant to not stop drinking.
"Thank you."
She said tightly gripping him whilst whimpering.
He slid his hand into her and slowly caressed her. It''s not like he didn''t care but, it was because of him those Gregory and Jack died. Same for Raf, he could have just ordered her to stay in the town. And finally, her sister and brother died in the temple judas since he didn''t act up.
He did have his part even though he didn''t do it wantingly. It''s like he manipted her to stay with him. It was what he felt whenever he thought about Cinzia''s current state.
"I am sorry for everything... "
He apologized.
"Heyy! Just shut up!"
She yelled and walked towards the rock.
"Give me your dagger."
{You fucker don''t give me!}
Astaroth yelled.
He just smiled at him and passed on the dagger.
"Happy birthday!"
He pped with a smile as she cut the cake.
He then brought the bouquet from his inventory and gave it to her.
"You know full well, I don''t prefer flowers but, thanks..."
And just before she could finish her sentence he drew out the red armor he bought.
"I knew."
He uttered.
"Fucking Thank you!"
She said kissing his cheeks.
"Promise me that you won''t go for drinking again."
He asked.
"Sure, I promise but, promise me you won''t die and will protect me."
"Sure promise."
And just as the couples were having their time. Numerous Ouws and crusaders were traveling towards Babel.
Things have changed. Religions have begun to spread their influence and build temples. The chaos maind has begun to get divided by the two factions and the neutral zones are slowly began to be engulfed by their likes.
The sole untouchednd that was yet to be conquered was Theemai and the problems have once again begun whilst Nix had just begun to start living a happy life.
Chapter 222: Pretentious followers
Chapter 222: Pretentious followers
Nix''s actions towards Cinzia in the beginning and her actions towards him have changed. If she didn''t treat him as though, he was a threat to her group things could have been different. She was iffy and it was deep in her nature. Well, she had seen her share of sufferings to have changed in such a way, none can me but, that was why things have turned out in a terrible way.
Nix was rather the same, he didn''t felt the need to help people who he barely knew. Apart from all such things Cinzia had lost everything she held dear.
"Shall we go back?" Nix asked.
"Sure..."
She replied.
It was morning when they were celebrating but, it was already dawn and it was also the time to go back to the town. The town was slowly transforming into a city. Though the process was slow one can say it will soon be one.
The only problem is the religious interventions. Nix had already faced several envoys who requested to build a temple and the town folks requested the same as well.
The main problem Nix faced is the hate of his people. It was a hassle to travel long distances and return when they need to visit a temple. Though he didn''t care in the long run he''d have let them build a temple.
Heredia hasn''t contacted him in recent times and left him hanging. It seems the Etherworld has its own problems. Considering it being, a separate world simr to Midworld. There can be problems and since the nightmare has recently ascended there can be several things going rampant in Ether world.
That''s something to fret aboutter on. For now, he was still working hard to be stronger. Though Nix might say his growth has be stagnant. He had grown stronger rapidlypared to those who have been living in Empyrean for a decade or so.
He stopped the Krigon near the bar, tying it up he left for his n house.
Men and women in white-d were gathered along with several town folks.
"AHh! Yes, lord Nix! These people have been awaiting your presence."
Remo said after sneaking out from the center of the crowd. He was the manager as such official works went straight towards him.
"Hah, what''s the business?"
"Greetings...Lord Nix."
The head priest bowed.
"Hah, fuckinge straight to the business," Nix said annoyedly.
"Yes, as you say..."
The priest stopped and looked at Nix''s eyes for a while.
"We are the followers of the martial god Shigon and we wish to build a temple inside your to..."
"Get the fuck out of my city or else I might I have to kill you all."
Nix warned casually.
He might seem to have expelled the words without showing any seriousness but, still those words and the pressure he released carried quite the dismal feelings from him.
"Come on now? Even I''ve been fed up with your approach. you bunch of Shigon cock suckers." Cinzia frowned.
"You daremit heresy!" The high priest yelled and raised his staff.
The next moment before they start chanting the barrier spells Nix swung his chain which precisely created a hollow on their vessels crackling their bones. Those priests were pretty weak since all they use in their stats were particrly leaned towards magic.
Plenty of pretentious followers have been disturbing Nix''s peace over the course of two weeks straight. There were several groups who were extremely persistent and adamant that he wanted to kill them. Yet, he didn''t want to face the wrath of the gods. Everything has its boundary including his patience.
The corrupted god''s followers didn''t dare to take a foot inside the town but, sure the integrity god''s followers were an exception. It was certainly because of his participation.
His confrontation with Grendon has heavily inflicted on his fame. He had recently be infamous for chasing the Ralugerists.
"You dare to attack us! You will suffer for this."
The priests condemned him and ran from the vicinity.
"Hah..."
He sighed and looked at the sky.
''Fucking Empyrean and it''s Fucking gods.''He thought to himself.
"Oi! Did you think fuck gods and shit like that right?"
Cinzia asked hitting him with her elbow to bring his attention back from the sky.
"Yes... How did you know?"
He asked with a faint smile.
"Well, it''s obvious... You detest them. No wonder you''ll be thinking that."
She shrugged.
Swish!
Apanied by the sound, appeared Rosalie possessing something simr to that of a scroll in her hand.
"Hey... Darling, I have found a route for you to obtain Sublimity material."
She whispered into Nix''s ear.
This was something Nix needed very much. The key, to figure out his past and take on a path to achieve a safer life.
"Cool."
He replied.
"Firstly, you should go alone. It''s about twenty-five floors down towards Underworld in the babel. I have already ventured through few ces. There is this particr cave..."
"Shh!"
He ced his finger on her lips and silenced her.
"You don''t need to exin it so fastly, let''s talk about it after I enter the n house." He said and removed his hand from her.
"Sure~"
She smiled after a wink.
As he entered he saw Reba in her usual tank top. Reading a book, lying on the safe. She seemed quite immersed in it so, he didn''t disturb her climbed the stairs as Cinzia and Rosalie followed him.
"Alright, I''ll meet youter on."
Cinzia said and left the ce.
Soon Nix opened the n lord''s office door and sat on his seat and pointed at the opposite seat.
"Take your seat, Miss Rosalie."
Rosalie smiled and took the seat he offered.
"hmm, so..."
She began speaking after spreading the scroll which was actually a map of the Babel.
"Sublimityes in different ways. I have already searched about twenty-five floors in the least. And there is a crooked cave which is sealed by rocks from where I sensed the same energy of sublimity. It isn''t actually the same but, there is a monster that can kill people over level tens in your terms."
She stopped and looked at him and continued.
"The particr thing is. You''ll have to kill it. It is a deformed monster which''s vitality is rivaling to that of a Sublimity material. The main thing is you should kill it and nobody should be around to inherit it."
''This is something of a level up in my terms then.''
He thought and smiled at her.
This was what he needed. He didn''t gain level by killing a monster rather it was something he got from Rosalie. So, it will be his second level up that he earns by himself.
"Truth to be told it''s an infant version of the Celestial beings..."
She said worriedly.
"That exins."
He shrugged.
Chapter 223: Demands
Chapter 223: Demands
"You will be needing a team to enter that deep... Who are the people you''ll be selecting?" Asked Rosalie.
"That''s something I have to worry aboutter on." He shrugged.
"So leaving to your room now?"
"Yes," He replied with a nod and opened the doorknob, and began walking as she followed.
"hmm, What do you have in mind?"
She said leaning on his shoulder.
"Truth to be told... I want to raise my levels and sharpen my skills."
"In the first ce...Are you fully recovered?"
"Yeah,"
"Then if you want I can train you."
"Hah, well... if it''s training I have a mentor."
He said and looked at his side where Astaroth was floating with a smile giving a thumbs up to him.
"I see but, aren''t you already skilled enough to fight a transcendent?"
"I am worried about physique and increasing my physical prowess. I want to be on par or higher against existences than what a human can fight."
He replied to her.
"Well, as you say. You already possess such capabilities... You just need to increase your physique to be able to wield them judging from the damage your muscles, mana neurotic system took after using Nova energy."
''I still need to increase the Rank of Doom prediction vision and Truth eye...''
He muttered to himself and entered his room bidding farewell to Rosalie.
His room was renovated after the hugemotion he caused. There was a lot to take in.
Looking at the ceiling he recalled everything that had happened. He was banished the very day others gained sses. Reba who he thought of as an enemy at first has be his ally. The king he swore to kill was a kid. Facing a siege he left the city. Made friends with a man called Waltner.
Went on a journey with a bunch of criminals in the name of protecting goods and got blocked in the middle by another group of scums. In the process, he allies with a few people who were envedter got in trouble. In the process, he went through humiliation, abuse, and trauma.
Which shifted his mindset. He was not in the right mind when he forced those ves and draconians to suicide, thinking back it was not his trait and seemed like aplete sociopath.. resulting in Tyga and Tundra''s death.
He has seen through his past and few shes of his past all the while he reached the point where he is at. He went through a lot along with Cinzia and in turn saw her closed ones die. He fought with two gods and in the process decimated them.
There were several experiences he wouldn''t have dared to even imagine his wildest thoughts.
He was still in the dark and didn''t understand what his entire purpose was. Heredia and the three gods what did they achieve or what was their motive?
He was still waiting for her reply. When he approached Yeril she was not able to make the divine connection as well.
In the end, he had to wait for her to contact him. The very next day morning, Nix woke up in a startle as the sun rays fell on his face sliding through the window.
Surprisingly there was a visitor inside his room who he was expecting. It was Cam with Heredia upying her soul.
"Looks like you''ve healed from the wound..."
"Yeah- Yeah, get in."
He uttered annoyedly and sat on the edge of the bed and turned his neck her way as she waited near the door.
"Hmm, I heard you''ve been waiting for me to contact you."
"Well, you just made me fight your war without giving any proper reasoning." He shrugged.
"Young man your participation has saved future intervention of the Depravers of Corruptism and the followers of corrupted gods conquering this continent."
"My participation? Howe?" He questioned.
Heredia smiled and slowly walked into the room and began speaking.
"When you fought... Your prowess was exposed to countless depravers that had intruded in the war akin to the Ralugerism followers. In the end, Chaos maind would''ve be and of crimes. You are feared by the other continents, and believed to be transcendent."
"In simple terms, my y in the war had given time for you gods to once again stabilize your power over this continent..." Nix phrased casually.
Cam, No Heredia beganughing and slowly began speaking.
"Haha, I won''t deny but, you are being observed by Depravers. Your city will soon be swindled by the demigods you defeated..."
"Heredia, You vile-natured woman. Are you conveying I''ll be dead and lose everything? I''ll just warn you this once... If anything happens to mypanions I swear I will bring you down from the so-called Heavens and rip you from your godhood along with those three gods you allied with." Nix said casually.
He clearly knew he has a long way to even kill a demigod with his own strength.
Heredia smiled as Nix ended his speech and began her talking.
"My~My, aren''t you cruel? I''ll send a guardian angel and an archangel into your town who are capable enough. And yes, I won''t demand you to build me a temple or send my followers to pursue to build one. I am lending you forces and If you have time visit the chamber of gods to have a conversation... "
She stopped and looked at Nix''s eyes and continued.
"The three gods are pleased with your participation as well and they wish to reward you."
"Though it''s good to hear. I believe it''s too good to be true. Wouldn''t I need to give you authority over my soul?"
"Indeed, that''s how you gain levels isn''t it?"
"Heredia, I am not a naive man anymore. I will speak further and demand what I need." He said with a smile.
"Hmm, you are certainly cautious I wonder what you will demand..." She said with an evil smile on her face as though she already found what he has in his mind.
Nix smiled back at her. She didn''t receive the title of the goddess of wisdom for a show if she cannot even predict something like what his demand truly was.
"Then I''ll be going..."
"Wait... Firstly I want to clear up two things."
"You may proceed."
"What is happening in Ether world and why didn''t you contact me for over a month."
"There was a fight between higher existences. I cannot exin any more than that."
"Alright, secondly, I want you to release Cam''s soul. She isn''t able to handle your manifestation. I''d like to have conversations in a different way."
"I do not understand what you see in a nd soul like hers. But, with Respect to our ally, the Imperator of the Entropy. I''ll abide by your wish."
Her way of speech seemed rather professional yet, he couldn''t take what she said about Cam. To gods she might seem like an insignificant soul but, for him, she was a preciouspanion, a friend, and his lover.
"Heredia I thought you possess a character simr to that of humans but, you sure do have that godplex... I hope you''ll change that perception of yours."
"I see, You are challenging me. Your perception will change as well when you obtain our level of power..."
As she finished speaking Cam fell unconscious on the ground.
''These alien assess surely possess fucking godplex...''
He muttered inwardly.
Chapter 224: New portal
Chapter 224: New portal
Because of the culmination of wars, the Chaos maind had lost its ce. The imbnce has given birth to the coexistence of both Regrs and Ouws. Although there are cities owned by Ouws and Regrs and divided, they''ve begun to intrude into each other''s territories and the securities aren''t reliable as well.
Also, Lerinare has once again been resurrected upon Nate''s return and Saragame is growing as well with Feroz khan''s intrusion into the mid-world.
And above all these two monsters didn''t enter Theemai or threaten Nix''s life and the most usible cause was Nix''s prowess that literally created a wound on a transcendent who they would not possibly defeat.
In recent days Nix has created a portal into his town. Although it needed to get permission to make a connection he built and the only city that weed Theemai was none other than Nane where Nagendra was living in.
Their rtionship has grown quite good yet, there surely was a distance and Nagendra outright decided to continue building his ownpany to the top akin To Nix as he saw his strengths and authority over others.
From Nagendra''s view, Nix was a rival. Whilst Nix just sees him as one of those goody-two-shoes transmigrated heroes. Apart from all such, they were friends but, not best friends, just some random buddies who look out for each other and have some fun talk without intruding on each other''s business or ideologies.
Nix, who had finished his conversation with Heredia decided to leave for Nane to visit the chamber of gods.
The Chamber of Gods is a ce that cannot be built so easily. It needs to be built in a ce that is trustable and safely protected. A chamber of gods is like a tower that draws out divinity the temple''s amasses, it draws out the divinity and focuses it back to the Etherworld. And the chambers in the Etherworld absorbs the divinity and acts like a cell phone tower by releasing divinity the gods will receive it from them.
These are measures made only because of thew of conservation and they had to exchange the powers to the folks that devote themselves. All in all, it''s likeworking and a means to maintain bnce.
It may soundplicated since they can easily absorb from anywhere. But, the main concept here is maintenance. Although those beings call themselves gods they are still beings simr to other lives.
Nix left his n house as soon as it became morning after informing his leave to Nane.
He just walked to the teleportation center they''ve recently built.
He made the portal with the help of the dwarven tech and a few of his alchemists. People from Ruilo Magore had also left with Felishia yet a few decided to settle and those helped in renovating the city to make it safer than many other cities out there in chaos maind and it was still growing.
The growing crime was a separate thing to worry about for now he had to care of the reward for everything he went through.
He walked towards the newly built tower-like structure. It wasn''t exactly towering but, still, it was quite big enough to epass about a hundred meters in width along and it was about twenty meters high.
There weren''t those who trusted the portal service since it was very new to every other portal and its design was practically very different. Apart from that, the process was simple. One needs to put a token inside selecting location selecting device next to a humongous door.
At the moment device only has Nane. Upon sliding the token inside the device given from the counter where one should buy the token the door which seemed nothing extraordinary will glow in blue and the bulb that was attached at the top will light green, signaling that the portal is ready to enter.
And Nix opened the door and walked into the rift. And immediately he found himself standing atop of the circr teleportation device.
The feeling was nothing different from teleporting through any other device. The portal was made in a convenient way that they needn''t employ any other person nor keep it active making it more secure than any portal out there.
''Been a while isn''t it?''
He uttered looking at Astaroth who was looking at him with a smirk floating by his side as Nix smiled at him.
Nix has been quite locked in his room until his recovery. He was surely injured severely that he needed care and more importantly he wasn''t even at the level of fighting a Demigod when he faced Grendon and he is still the same so, if he needed to be powerful he needed this reward and he had quite stopped training since his got injured.
He descended the tform and slowly walked out of the teleportation center. Unlike Nix''s expectation Nane seemed to have crumbled down as well.
It''s quite contrary to his town the shops were broken people were living in the streets as though they were hit by poverty. Yet, still there a few that roaming. Probably it''s because of the location Nix had teleported to.
The Regrs and citizens of Nane protested on letting Theemai get linked to teleport.
''Bruhh... This side of the city seemed to be doomed.''
Nix uttered to Astaroth and gave a gold coin to a random homeless little girl who was pulling Nix''s shirt from the back.
[Private ability: Truth eye activaated]
Nix wasn''t a saint to help the homeless he just thought he could help at least someone that asked help since he had a quite surplus amount of money rather he was checking for people with potential as he walked.
Soon children surrounded him and begged for coins. He didn''t give a copper nor silver coin but a gold coin which caused amotion making children surround him. Momentarily adults surrounded him as well. Each holding knives and weapons to their liking.
"Mr.Ouw raise your arms and drop your pouch!"
Said the little girl who he gave a gold coin with a small knife pointed to his abdomen.
NIx smirked at her and looked at Astaroth.
{This is why you should be cautious of you surrounding and think about the impacts of your actions. Are your perhaps dulled down lying on your bed all day whilst banging your women?}
Astaroth shrugged.
"Well~ Well, I thought you''d see through my idea. Guess you have dulled down from ying games. I''d rather make use of these homeless folks..."
{Hmm, I see... What you are nning but, what are you going to do to these little ones?}
"Nothing..."
He shrugged and swiftly shot his crossbow on a man that was approaching him.
Everyone around him was perplexed and dazed. His mom=vement was quick and casual that they couldn''t predict him.
He then opened his pouch and poured down those gold coins on the ground making the crowd''s interest copse as the children began to pick the coins scattered on the muddled ground one by one.
This disruption caused confusion among the bandits that approached him.
"See, I could kill you all but, I want to make it easy."
He said cooly and threw another pouch towards the men.
The men were baffled yet, dropped their weapons and fell on their knees.
"Now we are takin!"
Nix said indifferently with a smirk.
{I see, what you are doing now.}
Astaroth said rubbing his chin with a smile.
Chapter 225: Homeless
Chapter 225: Homeless
They began punching others and continued to pick the scattered coins and plundered from those who collected arger sum than themselves. The desperation was evident by their actions and gave Nix quite a judgment about them.
They did not pay heed to him nor their surrounding. Their minds and concentration were solely focused on collecting the gold coins thrown by Nix.
Nix waited for them to finish calmly and observed each and every one of them using his truth eye. None of them were exceptional and his truth eye wasn''t something that can urately pinpoint talents. All he was able to do at the moment was calmly observe and read each of their information with dedication in order to find talents who he can make use of.
Upon picking up the coins the hoodlums of the streets looked at him wearing a perplexed face. It was as though they were wondering "why did this guy throw his valuables? What does he want?"
Each looked at him with several questions clouded in their minds. Nix just smiled.
"So, are you people down to have a conversation now?"
He asked indifferently.
"What do you want from us."
One of the men asked.
"Nothing" Replied Nix.
"Nothing? Do you take us the tramps for a fool?"
"If I''d have to be honest then yes."
Nix replied with an outright straight forwards answer wearing an expressionless face.
"Ohh boy, You really don''t want to leave this street alive do you?"
"Hah,e on? Still, whining about killing me? Don''t you people want a ce to live and a job to have?" Asked Nix with a hideous smirk.
"Are you amander of a city or something? From the looks of it you don''t seem like one. Perhaps a growing crusader?" Asked the leader who was dripping sweat as he was anxious to even talk back.
He scanned the tall young man before him up and down. He seemed nothing extraordinary but at the same time, the young man gave out an ominous feeling, that he felt like he was underestimating. Judging from the way he handled his crossbow and the chains that were surrounding his hand said he is rather skilled and dangerous to approach.
The only reason the homeless folks approached him, was because he wasn''t wearing shiny armor nor carried a sword. He didn''t seem like an Ouw nor a Regr who is quite cautious when ites to traveling.
So Nix, seemed like one of the entizens since his clothing was in and nothing grandeur. He was wearing a ck t-shirt and some random pants matching it. So they judged him as an insolent young man who was naive enough to take the route.
Although Nix''s mindset was different. He knew the risks yet chose to leave his n house without armor nor preparation. In fact, if he needed he could pull out weapons from his inventory and didn''t need to wear heavy armor just to visit a city that is under his friend''s control although the condition was quite bad.
Apart from all those reasons, he acted like he was defenseless for a particr reason.
{Aren''t you greedy? Trying to pull the homeless to your side... I''d say that is indeed a good idea yet, do you believe they''ll see you as an existence closer to that of a god. If that''s what you are aiming for.}
Astaroth contemted to Nix.
And most importantly Astaroth was someone who rose to the top after immerse struggle and such a guy can obviously see through what Nix was nning to achieve. What is he nning to achieve? It''s obviously the Divinity and belief from the homeless.
Sooner orter things will be quite abrupt. There will be camps and abduction where people will be abducted and ced in suppression camps.
Suppression camps are a concept used in the underworld where they''ll shatter the will of one''s soul something simr to dark elixir extraction and other processes which will make the people go through severe torture to make them volunteer to lose their will.
One can be a god, a transcendent, a celestial being, a dragon... they can be any other higher existences but, still, no one can wholely devour a soul. Astaroth had already indicated this once. A soul''s potential is phenomenal and Nix is a prime example of what one can do.
As such one cannot be destroyed easily. A soul has a barrier by default when one tries to crack it the soul destruct itself instead of letting the predator absorb it.
In fact one can but, if the particr entity wants to absorb the soul forcefully they''d be able to only grasp a tiny potion this is why they use torture to break souls. When the barrier gets broken the untouched pearl called a soul that''s inside a shell will be under their clutch. This also doesn''t mean one can totally devour it however tedious process one goes through the soul cannot be wholly devoured.
Meanwhile destroying one is quite easy.
"Yeah, I aiming to amass divinity akin to reaching Transcendent state but if I let these unpolished diamonds slip by. Other entities will abduct this opportunity and make full use of it."
Nix has done his part of the research and already knew about this fact. He was also feeling trouble about the possibility of letting his enemies grow.
{Hah, It isn''t easy to amass divinity as you think. From their point of view, you are a human akin to them. if you want them to devote themselves. You''d have to make them devote themselves. For that, you have only two choices. One is to make them bow their heads forcefully and the other is to make them do it voluntarily using kindness.} Astaroth exined.
"Hah, I don''t know which I''ll be choosing and I am not going to start doing it from now. I''d rather take it slow. I am after divinity but that''s not truly the main cause." Nix replied.
{hmm, So, you are worried about the suppression process. I''d say it will happen soon. Both regrs and Ouws will be trying to use them to brew Dark elixirs secretively and sacrificing the souls to the devils to buy abilities. All in all, there are several ways but, it alles down to your opponents bing stronger.}
Astaroth said wearing a straight face.
"Hmm, yeah... You''ve grasped it right. You are truly a supreme of the Underworld aren''t you?"
Nix said with a smile.
Astaroth looked with his nose high with a smirk and seemed rather proud of himself since Nix called him supreme of the underworld.
The people opposite were staring at Nix with a nk face since he was standing Idlely without opening his mouth for a few seconds but, in reality, he was having a conversation with Astaroth.
"Youngd?" Called the leader of the homeless group.
"Yes, I am a lord of a town. Which is growing into a city."
Nix replied after ncing at the crowd that was gathered in front of him.
"Why should we believe you?" Asked the leader.
"Hmm, good question. Then simply don''t believe me."
Nix shrugged and began marching towards the other side of the city where the chamber of gods was.
"Please wait!" A little boy yelled pulling Nix''s clothe.
When he turned he saw the homeless people wearing desperate faces.
"Sir, will we get a job and roof to stay under?" Asked ady.
Nix just smirked at the crowd and said. "Those you believe in me, stay here until I return. You all will be teleporting to my Town."
He uttered and left the street casually.
{Hmm, good choice. You didn''t force them nor acted too kind like a pushover. It was concise. You have started growing in socializing.}
"Thanks for the praising."
{Hmmph, but you are still ame-ass, you need my assistance.} Astaroth pouted.
"Haha, I was thinking of throwing you away."
Nix said afterughing while continuing his walk toward the other side.
{Hah, throw me if you are sure.} Astaroth sighed.
"Sure, after I inherit your knowledge I''ll throw this rusty dagger of yours away," Nix replied with a mocking smile on his face and stopped before a huge wall.
"State your purpose of the visit! And show me any Id if you have one," said a man pointing his spear towards Nix.
The city was divided into two. One side is for the rich and prosperous ones. The other was devoured by criminals, pickpockets, and hoodlums. This was why walls and iron gates were constructed in the crossing paths of streets which leads to the brighter side of the city.
"Here..." Said taking out an insignia given by Nagendra when they parted after the subside of war.
{Don''t believe in those back stabbers}
Astaroth warned as Nix entered the gate.
Astaroth warned about the gods. He had his share of past with them and knew about them quite well.
"Sure..."
Nix replied.
Chapter 226: The apex
Chapter 226: The apex
"Looks like I have to step in now."
Nix uttered, standing opposite a humongous building, which was built in almost the same generic way as any other Chambers or temples, with a dome covering its upper portion.
"Wee..."
Said the priest with a sliding bow, who was standing at the side of the entrance.
Nix slightly nodded his head and entered the alleyway passing through the countless pirs that were in the sides, supporting the ceiling.
The pirs were sculpted with a few intricate designs, like a warrior riding a beast and some were erotic as may seem all in all the way the chamber was designed showed the artistic value and conveyed a unique story which needs some people who are specialized in history to decode.
After all the chamber located in Nane, the river city is one of the oldest chambers to be still standing.
{I do not wish to be noticed by them.}
"As you say."
Nix uttered and ced the dagger inside his inventory and began walking through the grandeur hall. He passed by the towering statues erected for the gods.
As he passed he begun counting the twelve statues and observed their appearance which might be usefulter on. There was one thing that particrly caught his eye.
''Seems like there were thirteen gods akin to the corrupted gods. Probably erased from history?''
Nix muttered inwardly looking at a vacant column near a pir. Because each side of the six columns was full yet, one ce seemed vacant but, there were remnant clues and cracks about a statue removed from that ce.
''There are several holes in the story I have heard of...''
Nix muttered after stopping in front of a white door, that was made of white marble or perhaps an alien material? It was designed in a way portraying all the twelve gods stretching their hands towards the center where the handles were located at. But, for some reason, it gave him a feeling that the pir seems to be the nova pir.
He just pulled the door and entered the dark chamber without having second thoughts.
Upon opening the door all he saw was a nk white space and seemingly made of the same material with which they''ve constructed the door. He stood in the center where a stage was erected and swiftly everything around him turned to pitch ck and made him feel as though he was blind and floating in a vacuum it was an inexplicable feeling that cannot be expressed with a few words. Yet, if one had to, he''d say it was like he was drowned side a limitless abyss of water without the need to inhale nor exhale.
Soon his ears perked up and he felt a chill run up his spine as he sensed several pairs of eyes set on him.
It was a gruff voice and he can pretty much predict whose voice it was.
''Shigon, The martial god...''
"Why would you be waiting for me?"
Although Nix wanted to speak arrogantly he didn''t want to bring trouble.
"I do intend to offend you. But, you sure cannot be patient with a mortal like me. If you want toe at me you will."
Nix smirked for a second and said.
"But, you have to be daring enough to oppose thew of conservation."
He had heard this voice before as well. It was seductive and serene and obviously pleasing to listen to. Might be the goddess of love?
The goddess in an enchanting voice.
Nix clearly remembered this voice. This sensual voice was one of the gods who had a friendly tone towards him when he first stepped into the chamber for receiving a blessing of gods in order to gain a ss. She was even considering bestowing him a ss.
"I don''t know who you are goddess. But, you have my gratitude for even considering to bestow be a ss."
She said with her giggle and as usual, her voice was sensual as ever.
Now this voice was clearly Heredia''s.
And swiftly Shigon intervened in the conversation and went for the main point of the meeting.
As he finished his speech Nix smiled floating inside the darkness and began spaeking.
"Shigon, I''d rather die than follow you gods. I am here for receiving my reward and if it''s favorable to me I''d be willing to help you all and if not I''ll simply not be doing it."
Nix knew he had dropped using the word god nor he cared about it. He knew damn well this will induce anger but, surprisingly in ce of Shigon another god jumped into the conversation.
This voice was he''d have never heard of. It was calm andposed yet it clearly showed he was angered as well.
Nix was in no ce to grasp their names are who the gods were. As such he just casually continued his conversation.
"I am here for the reward and would care less about you people. Yeah I know if I defy your Gods of integrity you''ll send a swarm of armies."
"I am here for few reasons. And one of them is to negotiate my standing. I am not the naive mortal who once groveled in the ground unable to face the monsters in this world. And I will not be going under your wing. And I don''t want to be your enemy as well."
It was the voice of an old man. It was soothing and calm and showed that the owner is a humble and wise person.
"Apex? I do not understand God..."
[Private ability: Nova manifestation activated]
He noticed that his body has begun sweating. It was a phenomenon that happened back when he entered the chamber for the first time. And it seems Nova manifestation is helping him cool down from the immeasurable pressure he is receiving from the gods.
"Thanks for saying God of protection."
Nix replied.
He had to show respect to the man who has revealed to him something but, he didn''t know that his judgment about Brumha was wrong at that moment.
"Hah, I was wrong to judge you from a few sentences aren''t you a worse piece of shit?"
Nix frowned.
Bing a god or taking their side will give him nothing. Sure, he''d be able to save those he treasures but, he cannot outright believe them. His soul is mixed with Nova energy, It is something every existence is striving to grasp.
Handing his soul ovees with a price which he knew full well upon getting his hands on Yeril and he was no fool to do such thing.
[Few existences are trying to read your thoughts.]
[Nova manifestation has sessfully refrained the mind readers]
"Certainly, at the first time, we had a conversation as they read my mind... Anyway thanks to nova I guess."
Nix muttered.
''Both sides are greedy to gain power. As much as I do want to feel relieved from the stress. I do not want to be in the middle of this mess. Handing them my soul? It''s like suicide and I believe it''s better to not trust these so-called gods. I''d rather find my purpose and the reasoning for Dark Nix''s regression.''
Nix contemted.
Shigon uttered. The gruff and high-toned voice showed anger.
"I no longer wish to participate in this meeting. And by no means do I n on hindering you, gods... Unless if you hinder my life I will hinder your path. I simply wish to obtain my reward and leave."
Nix intervened.
"One thousand souls..."
Nix replied and immediately the chamber lightened up as a pir of light pierced into the chamber.
The blinding light reflected the smooth marble and continuously reflected through the walls and straightly pierced him who was standing in the center.
"AHHH!"
Nix yelled in agony in the next second as the pir of scattered light continuously focused and pierced his vessel.
Chapter 227: Intransigent will
Chapter 227: Intransigent will
His wish for receiving souls was granted the moment he asked for it as though they already predicted his wish.
The souls that pierced his vessel impacted him in an immeasurable way. His glimmered in red as he yelled like a wounded demon looking up the ceiling through which the souls entered the chamber.
The voice of agony resonated the entire chamber of gods. The guards, the priests, the visitors were all assembled around the chamber and few dared to approach the chamber and were cursed upon trying to open the door.
Shigon frowned.
Nix felt a pair of eyes looking down on him with rage. He couldn''t understand why he was enraged to such a point.
Nix heard Heredia''s cry.
As the souls entered his vessel several visions shed inside his mind making his body burn and enrage him. It was a simr feeling to how he feels when he used Nova manifestation in times of battle.
[Follow my lead.]
''?'' Upon hearing the words the burning sensation and the second emotions he used to feel enveloped his heart making it beat wild as though it might burst at any given moment.
[Let the anger devour your soul.]
[Be the savior to those who are deemed to be cursed]
[Grant them redemption]
The messages in front of his eyes were guiding him. Unlike the past where he lets his emotion waver his mind, he went with it and embrace the anger and coexisted his own emotion by turning his anger towards the gods who once again betrayed his expectation.
"Shigon! I swear you will suffer a terrible fate!"
He yelled to the top of his lungs as the souls continuously entered him.
A few secondster a man kicked open the door. He was wearing brass knuckles and his eyes were glimmering in a neon yellow tone. It was the apostle of Shigon. It was the representative of the city, Nagendra also known as the god hand.
By the time he entered Nix was sitting atop of the center podium staring at the entrance with a vicious smile.
"Shigon, I''d like to thank you for bestowing those cursed souls to me."
As per the gods scheming, they''ve poisoned Nix with a growth restrainer. Cursed souls are poisonous, that''ll slowly take over one''s soul and in turn, hinders their growth.
They are the ones that swore their souls to the gods but, engulfed by anger and resentment towards the gods, unwilling to get absorbed. They are an existence that goes against redemption, Evil souls who are sinned and escaped from the clutches of the underworld and corrupted gods.
They possess an intransigent will that cannot be broken even if they were to be tortured for thousands of years akin to Dark Nix who returned his powers bymitting suicide just to enact his vengeance towards Empyrean gods.
The thousands of souls'' memories shed with his very own. He saw ughters, massacres, thievery, evil cults'' summoning rituals, every evil doing that wasmitted towards the pitiable souls who were deemed to be cursed ones.
All they wanted was revenge, it was ironic about how the gods chose to bestow him, such powerful souls. The only reason they chose to copte with his soul was because of Dark Nix''s emotions and intransigent will that epted them along with the help of Nova energy.
In simple words, the cursed souls werepatible with Nix''s, unlike the gods who were letting those souls grow by continuously exposing them to torture which in turn, turned them into poison.
"Young man, aren''t you amusing? I spected that you will not be able to absorb but, you have my appreciation for possessing such a strong soul."
Shigon inside Nagendra''s vessel uttered emitting his mana around the whole chamber.
[Soul transactionplete]
[You have a thousand souls transfused with Nova energy]
[Rewards: You have the power to control your void attribute]
[Use souls?]
[Press YesNo]
''I''d do itter on... But the void is my attribute huh?''
Nix muttered looking at the message and rose from his ceshing his ming chains on the ground.
"Heredia we will talk about thister!"
He yelled looking up at the ceiling and slowly began walking towards Nagendra, the god hand. Uponying his eyes on Nagendra''s he noticed that he was still conscious of the urrence.
"I am sorry, man... I thought I''d meet youter after finishing this meeting but, things took a turn."
Nix uttered and immediately his eyes shone in red.
[Private ability: Doom prediction vision activated]
[Awakened ability: Latent instinct activated]
[ss ability: Beserk havoc activated]
[ss ability: Havoc explosion activated]
With Nova manifestation assisting him he was clearly on par with Nagendra, if possible he might even defeat him considering the fact he was at the top condition at the given moment.
When he used doom prediction vision he saw about twelve probabilities each of went straight for his head. Nagendra wasn''t a normal guy either but, Nix hadid his trump card.
Without caring about the after images, he swung his chain but shape-shifting it to cover a longer radius using his vital force infused with mana, and the fire attribute copted with the havoc explosion.
The single swing he was about to make will surely destroy the pirs and the chamber and it was unavoidable and it may even leave a wound on Nagendra if he received such a blow.
Zoooom!
As he swung, his chain pierced the air and the mana around them and tore the surrounding radius like paper, expelling a huge sound of phenomenon energy released from his blow.
The chain was like a curved ray ofser which was focused in a way to literally split anything that touches its trajectory in two.
And just as Nix expected there was no gap for Nagendra, no shigon to escape. The very next moment theser chain slightly grazed his body and the pirs around them a huge explosion urred.
Nagendra was sent flying and his armor was shattered into several pieces and the shrapnels flew around in every direction it was possible.
Nix knew what he was doing and he didn''t regret it. The blow was not fatal but, it will leave a scar but, at the same time Nagendra will surely survive. He was a friend but, he had to do what he must do.
No matter they weren''t too close. Nagendra has also seemed to understand that which was why he decided to operate separately. Maybe if he gave up his pride and joined Nix''s n he might have been an irreceable ally but, sure there seem to be a secret Nagendra'' held within him that led him to stay away from Nix.
"Hah, Man... Just as Shigon said. You''ve be quite monstrous. I hope you won''t step into my city next time. I''ll not be going easy on you."
Nagendra said spatting blood whilst leaning onto a pir.
Nix who just walked past him stopped at his ce and turned back at him.
"Why are you following those gods? You always knew we''d face each other didn''t you?" Nix asked.
"Because Shigon showed me the future. He showed you killing mypany members yet, I believed you''ll be different when you participated in the war..."
Nagendra stopped and spat flood for a second and the continued.
"Argh! I do not have a choice. Let me ask you something."
"Go on," Nix replied nodding his head.
"You are riding a horse taking a path towards your home. You suddenly stop in front of a road that splits into two."
He stopped and looked at Nix who was quickly surrounded by several regrs and hand-signed them to stop at their ces and then continued.
"You have to choose between two paths leading to your home. One will lead you on a smooth path by there will be some adversaries and you will not starve. While the other will take you on a path that taints your hands and soul with the blood but it is rather quicker than the other one. Which would you choose?"
Nagendra asked looking at Nix''s eyes.
His blonde girlfriend was there apanied by Shreya and Sonali. They rushed in and ced pointed their weapons towards the man who was calmly looking at Nagendra with a face that showed pity and sorrow.
The question he asked was something that reminded the paths he took. He did not have a choice and he decided to abandon the road he was given as well.
Nix slowly walked towards him and crouched to meet his eye.
"What if you have only one choice and it''s the path where you have taint your hands and soul?" Asked Nix.
"You didn''t have a choice but, I had... It''s not like I don''t know where you areing from. But, weren''t you given a choice a few minutes ago?"
Nagendra said staring at Nix''s deep eyes.
"If you knew it then you should know my answer. I''d rather take a path of my own."
He said and slowly walked towards the exit.
A smile appeared on Nagendra''s face.
''I''d rather take a path of my own huh?''
He recited and yelled.
"Let him leave!"
Nagendra''s side of the story is something that was yet to be known.
Upon hismand, the people paved the path to exit for the man who walked majestically out of the chamber of gods.
Chapter 228: Soul knight
Chapter 228: Soul knight
''Seems like I am now a bad guy in his story huh? Well, who cares''
Nix shrugged and walked out of the gate and entered the area of homeless.
As soon as he walked out all he saw were colorless abandoned buildings.
He noticed the homeless people were still waiting for him and as soon as he walked out the gate all those around the vicinity rushed towards him.
"Was it you, we saw a pir of light entering the chambers..."
The leader of the homeless folks asked.
"Yeah anyway... I see more of you here? Perhaps you circted the urrence prior to my leaving?"
"Yes!" One of them yelled.
"Alright, let me get this clear. You can do trading, farming, any other upation you want or I''ll get you to people a job I can. But, you have to follow one simple rule. and it is not tomit crimes. It is simple as that."
He wanted to say that there are no temples but first, he needed to take them into his town. He was plotting something bigger. Since he needed divinity he''d need countless souls following him and pray for him.
"What do you gain from this?"
"Well, I need my town to be popted and make it city and for you people. You need houses and a ce to work so, I got you covered this is a win-win situation for us both."
Nix winked and continued walking as a horde of homeless people began following him.
{Hmm, I understand what you are trying to achieve. But, do you believe they''ll see you as a diety? You are human and in a reachable ce and vulnerable to attacks... And making one pursue you and pray to you as a god. It is something hard. Just look at yourself. You don''t ept Shigon or any other high existence as a god but, you want these people to see you as a god?}
"Agreed... It is indeed hard to make them see me as a god. I Am a human in flesh and I possess humane emotions. That makes me their equal. I am not into bing a god and my prime reason for taking them there isn''t that... Soon a storm will collide the town and when that happens I will need strongyers of walls to reach the depth. I am simply using them as they use me."
Nix exined and stopped in front of the teleportation center and turned towards Astaroth and looked at his eyes.
"I am no god. I am a mere human willing to help them if they do the same for me." Nix phrased calmly wearing an expressionless face.
{I am d that you are not proud of your potential existence.} Astaroth said after smiling at Nix.
"Do you know about Apex?" Nix asked.
Astaroth nodded his head and began speaking.
{Yes, You are exactly an example of an Apex. A being who can take both paths of a god and transcendent. If you reach the zenith of your being you''ll fully understand. None had ever even touched the surface or achieved the potential to take such a path. So, you are rather fortunate. }
{I knew someone who waster killed upon taking achieving it. }
"I see..."
{You possess a Mana maniption core which is a basic need to take such a path. Though all along history people failed or were blocked from achieving that route. I believe your entire existence is in danger. But, fear not you have injured a transcendent in front of those who may threaten your entirety. }
"So you are saying I am bound to trouble. It''s is not something new though" Nix shrugged.
{For now, they will remain idle until they unravel that in truth you are weak.} Astaroth uttered.
Soon, he paid for the group which contained about five hundred people, and walked into the portal after each of them got teleported.
As he stepped out he saw countless people waiting for him.
"Lord Nix... Who are these people?"
Asked Remo, the manager of the Transgressors n.
"The homeless of Nane and I have broken the alliance with Nane as well. For now, arrange lodgement for these people."
Nix said casually and walked towards his n and turned back for a second.
"This guy here is my manager and he will lead you all to lodgement to stay for the night and I will conduct a meeting tomorrow morning. "
He informed and once again began walking.
"fufu, Seems like you once again had to face trouble?" Said a woman from his back.
''Rosalie?''
"Didn''t you say you are a princess of a kingdom? Don''t have works to do in your kingdom?"
"uhmm, Actually... Yes. But, my main quest was to search for you. I havepleted it. With that being said. I''d have left this continent sooner orter. But, I''ll wait for you and stay here. Until we escape the prophecy you''ve received."
"Thanks, You have my gratitude."
"Nothinges free. I hope you''ll help me when I need it as well."
"That goes without saying," Nix replied casually and entered his room.
''The thousand souls that nova energy ingested...''
[Use souls?]
[Press YesNo]
''Well let''s press yes,'' He muttered and selected yes on the screen.
[Select any one option to use the souls residing inside your soul realm.]
[ Option 1: Gain ten stat points and 2 ability points
(Information: You cannot learn new abilities or inherit a ss. You only have the power source to increase your potential)
Option 2: Transcendence
(Information: Makes you immune to soul absorption and any other outeryer that could destroy your soul and reinforces your soul with energy.)
Option 3: Increase Divinity
(Information: Will increase the divinity you hold.)
Option 4: Soul knight
(Information: Will manifest an evil entity, a soul knight that sumbs to yourmands. Few among the souls you absorbed possess the skills of the knight who wish to once again be reborn) ]
''I didn''t expect this at the least... All the options seem beneficial as well. Soul knight? That''s a good option. But, the stats, Divinity, Transcendence... Everything seems pretty much needed.''
''What should I choose?''
He contemted massaging his temples.
{Hmm, having a hard time choosing?}
"Yes"
{That''s the hardest part. You''ll have to choose. There will always be several paths you can take and none will guide you. Just go by your gut feelings.}
"Philosophical words huh?... If I contemte between all the options. I''d go for soul knight. I''d be able to gain these again when I get the chance to but, those souls were too strong that they didn''t sumb to be erased from existing."
He uttered and immediately clicked option 4.
A swirl of darkness emitted out of him. The rampant feeling of souls exiting out of him was evident and he clearly felt a kinship. The soul seemed like nothing but a part of him. Soon an ominous figure appeared in front of him, kneeling and looking up at him with admiration.
"My liege!"
The dull grey figure which was translucent, uttered with its ominous voice as Nix smiled at it.
[You have summoned the Soul knight from your soul realm]
[To read information use truth eye]
[Private ability: Truth eye activated]
The next minute he peered at the details he was baffled...
Chapter 229: Reconstructed
Chapter 229: Reconstructed
''Hmm, fascinating''
[You can now summon the soul knight at will]
A dark translucent figure stood opposite him. It seemed to be at least three meters tall akin to Tarok. Though the figure was disfigured. its attire seems to give out the feeling of a mage instead of a knight or a warrior. It was seemingly covered in a cloak and its face resembled that of a skeleton possessing a scythe in their hand, closely resembling the form of a grim reaper instead of a knight-like figure.
________
| [Name: (Unassigned) Age:0] |
| [level: 1 ] |
| [Race: Astral enitity] |
| [ss: Soul knight] |
| [Height- unknown Weight- Unknown ] |
| [Title: The Imperator''s knight, Fragment of Nix, ] |
| STATS: |
| [STRENGTH - 50] |
| [AGILITY - 50] |
| [DEFENCE - 50] |
| [STAMINA - 50] |
| [ENDURANCE-50] |
| [MAGIC- Infinite] |
[MANA CORE- MANA TRANFER(Rank:B)]
[PARTICULARITIES -
CHIVALROUS
(Courteous and Gant)
BARBAROUS
(Extremely brutal and uncivilized.)
ABILITY LIST:
[Connatural abilities- Soul Divergence (Rank: S)
Soul Rampage(Rank: B)]
Soul divergence
(Description: An ability which can make the user change forms)
Soul Rampage
(Description: A ability that makes the user split into thousand entities in astral form and attack in a horde. it is a skill that cannot be maintained for a long time and it borrows mana from the summoner.)
[ General abilities - ...]
[ ss abilities - Possession (Rank S) ]
Possession
(Description: Can intrude a vessel and control them. This can only be used against lower existences.)
[Unique abilities - ...]
SOUL KNIGHT: A manifestation of the rampant darkness of thousands of dead souls who resisted 500 years of torture. It took the shape of their master''s emotions and nature. The soul knight is reborn and reconstructed into a new entity coexisting with their master''s soul.
''So I am like a grim reaper huh? Anyway, Connatural means innate right? Damn... The particrities pale inparison with each other. Barbarous and Chivalrous... The stats or in an equal ratio, the ideal stats to start with? But, still, it''s more powerful than any Outsiders in Empyrean at level one. I wonder if I''d unlock more abilities if I give them more souls.''
"My Liege name me." Said the soul knight looking up at him with their ssy eyes.
''Please it''s master''s will. I believe it''s not that pleasing...'' He joked as another message appeared before him.
[Name the soulknight]
''So S-1K? Soul one thousand...Hah, my naming style is a mess but, who cares?''
"S-1k"
His initial debate with himself was about naming it ording to its birth. S-1k meant soul one thousand as per the analogy he came up with.
[Are you sure?]
''yes''
[You have named your soul knight as S-1k]
''Hmm, sounds like a name you''d give for a bot.''
{Hmm, I am fascinated myself. I have seen some reconstructed souls but, this is somewhat unique in my view. It is as though it has been newly born without any memories nor purpose yet, their soul is somehow showing simrities to you... Perhaps it has be part of your soul? I am more intrigued by the shape they took.} Asked Astaroth rubbing his chin.
"I don''t get it why it took the form of a grim reaper. That''s insignificant to note. I chose to reconstruct those cursed souls apart from a few options I received and it seems my soul waspatible enough to coexist, which in turn led them to sumb. All in all, it is thanks to nova energy which resides in me," Nix exined.
"I am more concerned about Mana transfer and it shows its mana is infinite. Do you anything about using mana infinitely?"
{Mana transfer? It''s something like borrowing and sending mana. Since you are the vessel that holds them. They could be sharing your mana. You have a new weapon in your hand.}
"I see..."
''Transform into a horse''
Soul divergence activated
As Nixmanded the towering silhouette transformed into an astral horse. It shortened its body as per the room''s size. Although it seemed deformed it was very simr to a horse. When he tried to touch it his hand intruded and exited out of the body as though it passed through a smoke.
The next time he tried to touch it the surface hardened like a cushion.
''Seems like they can change theirposition at will.'' He concluded and transformed his chains of resentment into a short sword and threw it towards it andmand.
"S-1k grasp the sword"
Upon hismand, the astral entity grasped the sword shifting their shape back to normal state.
''I see it now. Since they are a fragment of mine they can wield the chains of resentment. Should try the soul rampage?... Nah I have to exit this area to do so.''
He contemted and said.
"Await my call and leave now."
As per hismand, the soul knight once again intruded on his body.
{You have surely gained a valuable weapon.} Commented Astaroth looking at him with a smile.
[Choose amand to summon the soul knight]
mand huh?''
"Soul release"
[Do you want to yourmand as soul release]
[Press YesNo]
"Yes"
As he touched themand got selected.
"Soul release"
As he summoned the soul knight once again appeared out of his body.
"Awaiting yourmand my liege!"
Said the grim reaper-like figure kneeling before him.
"Make yourself known to the environment around you."
"As youmand my liege"
Said the grim reaper and immediately sled through the nearby wall and the next second a scream of a woman entered his ear.
"AHHH! Somebody help!"
The loud cry belonged to Helina.
Nix calmly walked and entered her room. Her eyes were welled with tears and he noticed that she was pointing her dagger at the soul knight.
Nix just smiled and said.
"No need to fear."
He knew he didn''t instruct the soul knight not to attack but he knew well that it wouldn''t do because he shared a bond with it he was able to sense even if it left the vicinity.
The soul knight has already be part of him and as such, it was like pretty much his very own. He was yet, to test the prowess of the soul knight but, still, it was one of the good choices he had made until now.
"S-1k, This is Helina."
"Greeting Lady Helina"
S-1k greeted with their ominous voice and continued to seep through the walls. He also noticed that a few of his n members have already rushed to rescue Helina.
"Well, just as you saw. The soul knight is a new member of our n."
He announced and got back to his room.
Sitting atop of the chair which was in front of the desk, located at the corner of the room. He opened the drawer in which he saw a scroll.
He ced it on the table and spread the scroll on the desk.
{nning to go on a mission?}
"Nah, just looking... I have to resume my training plus I have to set traps and sort to face the Envy and greed."
{Hmm, A good choice indeed}
Said Astaroth nodding his head whilst looking at the detailed map made by Rosalie which stretched deep down towards the underworld.
Chapter 230: Confront nemesis
Chapter 230: Confront nemesis
Shigon''s voice perked the ears of a young man who was lying limp inside the chamber.
The man looked up at the cracked ceiling with his reddened eyes gritting his teeth. He was frustrated and beyond saving. The scar inflicted upon him wasn''t healing even after he brought the best priests and healers in the city.
"Why did I have to fight him? Nemesis? He doesn''t seem like one? It seems as though he was forced to take on me. "
"Martial god, may I ask another question?"
"I cannot understand why. He had gone through difficulties that led him to lead a path he didn''t intend to. I humbly request you to give him one more chance."
"I chose to fight first did I not?... Martial God, I have been wondering about the way you are showing me the visions. There is no purpose or reason why he chose to kill me in those futures you have shown me."
The cracks began to increase as the earth shook at the very moment a dark ray of light shot towards the chamber through the ceiling.
"What?"
{Etch this in your heart. Your terrible fate and his.}
The huge pir of energy seeped through his vessel making his eyes turn dark. He looked up at the ceiling opening his darkened eyes as though he was enduring immense pain.
In the very next second, a message appeared in front of his eyes.
[You are now experiencing divination]
The very next moment he found himself in a location he''d had never even ced his foot on. The isted town Theemai.
Before he could bat his eyes a struck towards his face. Neither his instincts nor intuition rmed him. It was impossible for him to even notice in the first ce. The very next second he felt an immeasurable amount of pain all around his body.
He wasn''t prepared in the least. The stinging pain he felt as he inhaled and exhaled exined that his ribs were broken. He was internally bleeding and he also noticed that his bones were broken as well. He was immovable. Having lost the ability to move the focused his blurred eyes and saw a wounded man holding a spear like a demon.
[Ethereal shift: deless heart (phase-1) Activated]
Nagendra didn''t waste any time. He knew it''s a loss as such he forcible activated every cell in his body and began to move. Needless to state the wounded man who had lost his eyes were in the same state as him.
"Nix Stop!"
Though Nagendra wanted to shout those words nothing came out of his mouth he was just there to feel what was about to happen firsthand instead of just seeing. This was Shigon''s way of beating sense into Nagendra''s mind.
{Fuck I can''t do shit!}
Nagendra uttered feeling frustrated while looking at Nix.
He didn''t understand what was happening. And that was when he noticed a change in Nix''s facial expression. It showed frustration and agony. From just a nce he was able to understand that he was enraged and depressed at the same time.
"I didn''t mean to all this but, your fucking bitch resorted to violence and killed one of my n members."
Nix said panting heavily and dropped a blue orb on the floor.
"Isn''t this what you people wanted?"
Nix frowned.
Nagendra blinked his eyes and noticed the feeling of rain pouring down from the dark sky whilst the smell of iron more precisely the smell of blood intruded his nostrils regardless of the heavy rain.
Lying on the moist ground Nagendra''s eyes wandered through the vicinity. The ce he was lying was surrounded by few corpses including his girlfriend and other members of hispany.
{Why?}
Nagendra was still at loss. He couldn''t understand what caused all those messes yet, he couldn''t digest that his girlfriend and his n members have died.
"Ahh Ahh" Groaning like a wounded beast Nagendra fell unconscious.
At the very second his vision darkened and brightened he found himself back in the Chamber lying limp.
{Your paths have been made to cross. Even if you do not wish to confront you will confront each other. Nix doesn''t see you as a threat whilst you feel conflicted with yourself. He doesn''t waver when he swings his weapon whilst you do. The choice is yours to make. You shall decide when the time arrives.}
[You have leveled up]
The final message and Shigon''s withdrawal from the conversation made him speechless and question himself. It wasn''t some trope where the protagonist perceives his rival to lead him towards the brightness from Darkness. In the first ce, Nix wasn''t a rival but a nemesis, meaning he is an arch-enemy that destined had chosen to y.
Two people who were meant to keep each other in check. Even if he does not wish to confront, they will be forced to. This was predestined.
Nagendra was at loss for words and just sat inside the chamber reiterating what he saw and felt by seeping through the future.
"I should stop her from resorting to violence when he faces him. It seems he lost a few of those he cherishes as well."
Nagendra concluded.
Apart from all that he wasn''t happy about the level up nor cared about it. He had to prepare himself to fend off against Nix.
Chapter 231: Doom prediction and latent instinct
Chapter 231: Doom prediction andtent instinct
Early in the morning at the border of Theemai, The training grounds,
A man was swinging his weapons like a maniac. His eyes were covered in blindfolds opposite him were two women and whenpared, both the women were extremely dissimr to each other one was a woman who resorts to using magic while the other uses her life force. One was cold while the other was cheerful.
The cheerfuldy, Cam shot an arrow straight towards Nix''s head. Though the arrow''s head was blunt it could still inflict damage to his head.
Since acquiringtent instincts, Nix has really explored Its full potential, rather his situation really dragged him down from pioneering down the path of heightening his instincts.
"Ouch!"
Nix grunted as the heavy arrow grazed past his cheek making him bleed.
"You still have a long way to go, don''t you?" Said Reba who hade to train her battle prowess as well.
Having to see the kingdom she served getting captured by some ouws, Sure, stirred her heart. Her side story was yet to be known to both Nix and others in the n.
"Yeah, sure I have a long way to go!"
Nix replied after dodging another arrow Cam shot. The very next second he replied his head was hit by the shaft of Cinzia''s spear.
"Oi! Airhead, try to concentrate in battle. You haven''t grown to a level to casually talk while fighting."
"Ahh Yeah, Sure-Sure"
Nix nodded his head and this team severed the arrow that went towards him with his dagger into two.
"Hmm, I appreciate the effort but, can you handle three of us attacking you simultaneously?" Asked Reba jumping into his training whilst grinning like a true sadist.
Nix wasn''t fazed, he held onto his dagger and the chains and adjusted his posture upon noticing the shift in the atmosphere. The three women in the training ground went suddenly quiet making his senses settle down meaning they will being at him at the same time.
He read the atmosphere and relied on his smelling and hearing senses as his vision was blocked. Heightening his smelling capabilities is sure a hard thing but, he can still use hearing yet, it was blocked as his surrounding turned eerie quiet making him question himself.
His instincts just showed him nothing but, a few dots and facade images of his surroundings and it wasn''t clear either. It was nothing but, imaginary lines his brain created by constructing the images of his surroundings his instincts picked up.
The range he was able to envision was only about five meters and it wasn''t effective either as such Latent instincts were nothing but, a reflexive ability that he needed to build more. And if he truly finishes it, he might achieve an ethereal shift. However, those were just hypotheses. Dark Nix had to rely on it for one sole reason and it was his inability to fight and Latent instinct is a basic ability that was created for escape and evading capabilities he subconsciously bred to a greater height which paved a path to a higher realm called enlightenment.
Such things were still beyond Nix''s reach. A diamond shines bright only when it''s polished. And akin to ittent instincts had to be polished until it shines bright. Now it was nothing more than a rough unpolished diamond and pretty much a piece of rock. Only when he truly hones it will he get to see the fruits it will bear.
Having experienced its true potential he knew that he could even fight after being blinded in times of battles.
"Tch" "tch"
Nix clicked his tongue to sound waves to his surroundings in order to remap his vicinity in mind.
Instinctually his hands went towards his face as though it was about block and attack along with his other hand which already swung in order to block the arrows and the sky piercer.
"Too bad Nix you cannot block all of them."
Commented Reba and immediately Nix stumbled and fell on the floor thanks to her. She used her leg simultaneously as he blocked her sword with his dagger.
Having made to fall on the ground. Nix once again picked himself up and went back to his defensive posture.
"Come at me again"
Nix still had few things to check out and he thought this might be the right time.
[Private ability: Doom prediction vision activated]
[Soul release]
Activating doom prediction and summoning the soul knight Nix''s lips slightly arched up.
{My liege I am awaiting yourmand} Said the soul knight
The soul knight can be invisible and visible as per their will being an astral entity sure had its pros.
''Turn into a shield simultaneously when I get attacked at my blind spots.''
Nix replied and it was pretty much a telepathic conversation so, nobody really knows.
Having Doom prediction activated his mental vision span pretty much widened and increased to a greater degree.
"Try going lethal"
Nix said with a soft grin that possessed how confident he was.
"Ohh? So, you are that confident about your skill huh?" Cinzia said mockingly.
"Yeah"
And just like requested all the three women came for his vital points at the same time.
Though he can''t see he was able to get the visions of the future and upon sending signals to his brain and limbs which was pretty much assisted, no reinforced with Latent instinct gave him a wider point of view.
Yet, his reacting speed was extremely low making his decisions get dyed and that''s when the soul knight covered for him.
All the attacks were reflected and the sole attack that was about created a hollow into his neck was blocked by a translucent shield that appeared out of nowhere.
"Hey, that is cheating!" Yelled Cam.
"Aren''t youdies truly trying to kill me? I didn''t say that I won''t be using other abilities. I had to test myself and my abilities to know how I will be in greater battles." Nix said after slowly removing his blindfold.
"Hey, Narag, when are you going to start the mission? Didn''t you say you need to find sublimity materials?" Asked Rosalie.
It seems she had just entered the ground a few seconds before.
"Yeah, I do want to but, what good does it when I am not strong enough to fight the monster inside thebyrinth?"
Nix questioned looking at Rosalie''s eyes and waited for her to enlighten him.
"Hmm, I agree but, aren''t you strong enough when ites to a dangerous situation? I mean you made a dent on fucking Grendon, the mad warrior"
"Well, I cannot rely on whatever I used that day. I want to clearly overpower my opponents with raw power, not with some cheats which are unpredictable.
"I understand"
Rosalie uttered and slowly withdrew from the ce and he also noticed that his girlfriends had the same expressions on their faces.
''I am not giving enough time for them?'' He thought.
It was indeed true after being injured by Grendon he surely lost the intimate times though it''s not like he didn''t spend but, still he had surely distanced himself and began to concentrate on battles and strengthening himself for the uing battles. Whatever it might be, he had to make some for them as well.
In anycase, it was the beginning of his training to face the uing mission.
Chapter 232: Middlers
Chapter 232: Middlers
The homeless he brought were well fed and were given shelter though they were still restless about the fact they didn''t have jobs.
To their eyes, Nix was certainly a savior although his attitude was unfitting to the role he handled them how he usually handles others.
Sitting opposite inside his office room with several documents scattered across the table. He was checking the revenue and job vacancies to take give options for runaways. Instead of forcing them, he wanted to give them choice so that they can do things they coulde up to like.
''Hmm... Bandits is a no, Labyrinth excavations is a no, Farming and Trading seems like the best choice. There are also other nine hoursbor works and security jobs. Patrol soldiers and Spies. Seems good.''
He contemted rubbing the back of his neck.
Ring! Ring!
Nix tapped the bell on his table twice to call out for the clerk.
"Yes, n Lord?" Said a woman in a maid uniform.
"Can you call Remo to meet me up?" Asked Nix.
"Yes My Lord" The woman bowed and left in a hurry.
"Hah, fucking peaceful..." He heaved out a sigh and pulled out a cigar from his inventory, and ced it in his mouth upon igniting it with his chains.
cing his legs on the table whilst smoking his cigar he waited for Remo to arrive. He wasn''t rude nor arrogant about his posting. He knew full well, everything he has can go down in a hole with just a few bombardments or the threats he is vulnerable to.
After getting transmigrated Nix''s morals and attitude have changed, including his appearance. If he didn''t meet up with Cinzia or any other woman he''d have be one of the deadliest men out there in Empyrean.
Being a man who has nothing to lose could have drifted him to an untouchable realm that even the gods cannot reach but, unfortunately, his fate led him to take a path that he didn''t even realize that he is walking on.
Mayhap he will turn into a monster abandoning his humane nature by fulfilling the prophecy, only the watchers and gods, what was about to happen.
Regardless of those reasonings, Nix is just happened to be one among several deadly souls out there. To but it in a clear way. Empyrean will be facing hurdles and storms of individuals that will be threats to every being out there.
"Hellow Nix," The voice was weird and Remo''s face was pale, an omen that he had already been killed. But, surprisingly he seemed very much alive as well yet, the smell that came from him absolutely showed his body has begun rotting.
Apart from all those, Remo never really calls Nix using his name.
" " Nix just red at him whilst Remo looked down from the entrance of the office rubbing his hands with a sly smile on his face.
"I am sorryyy... I forgot."
" "
Nix didn''t question him and began reading him with his truth eye.
[Name: Remo (Deceased)]
He didn''t even need to go through other stuff. There was clearly mentioned that he had been killed. He didn''t ask what did you forget about and waited for him to continue talking. Whatever it is, He can clearly see that his body was being controlled.
"Won''t you talk My dear lord?" Asked Remo.
Remo''s eyes were blood clogged and dead. His veins were quite visible as well. The smile he possessed was creepy enough to make people jump in a startle.
Yet, there he was sitting cooly whilst ring at a dead man puffing his cigarette. Just a few moments ago he heaved out a sigh of relief having been getting time to ck off and here he is now staring at the dead man whose vessel is being controlled.
"Who are you?"Nix asked letting the smoke out of his mouth.
"Hehehehe! I knew you would notice! And I am sorry I killed the maid you sent."
Remo said jumping up and down like a monkey while pping his hand as his eyes rolled out of his eyes sockets making blood slowly drip out.
It even kindled Nix''s stomach to puke. Gritting his teeth Nix rose from his ce and began to talk as casually as possible.
"Mnhh! HAhh!"
The dead moaned as though it had reached the point of orgasm.
"AHh! That face! That disgust and contempt you show on your face!"
It yelled whistly grasping its own crotch.
Nix slowly shapeshifted his sword and stopped it in front of its neck.
"Hehehehe, Still being considerate enough to not kill your subordinate..."
"Who are you?"
"Hehehe, Eager one aren''t you?"
The dead said cing one hand on its hip while its other hand was under its chin. Its actions seemed maidenly yet, creepy.
Suddenly the dead stopped giggling and began to talk in its ominous voice once again
"The Envoy of Al-zm! The god of Darkness! The one who sees from every nook of the world! And I am his humble servant. The leader of depravers. Thiyathu..."
"Tch, fucking stop with the long introduction" Nix frowned.
"Impatient mongrel! I would love to see you talk when I butcher your women before your eyes. You traitorous bastard!"
Nix gritted his teeth and released his mana.
"Now~Now, don''t cause any moremotion! Or else I will destroy the soul that''s trying his hardest to refrain myself from taking control over your entire n."
''Taking control over my entire n?''
Nix was baffled yet, didn''t show it on his face.
"You have a loyal one... Unlike you traitorous son of a bitch."
However, inducing her words may be. He didn''t want to destroy Remo''s body nor he wanted the one to go on a rampage.
"Hah, you talk too much. If I am a traitor you are a coward, A little bitch, you fear to show their identity."
"I am a middler. You cannot see me."
''If I recall correctly... Aren''t middlers the souls who resorted to living on and be immortal?''
Middlers were beings who went through rigorous processes resorting to immortality in ancient times and their carnal desires devoured their souls giving birth to evil souls that aren''t dead nor alive. In fact, they cannot even be called evil souls. They are unique entities that went beyond thews of Empyrean which led them to be cursed to wander the mid-world for eternity. They seek redemption and destruction of their entity.
It was said only a few seded in bing in middlers and it seems this one is one of those.
"Nix, The Imperator of Entropy, I have been hearing a lot about you..."
Boom!
Suddenly Nix heard a sound. And when he peered past the dead...
Chapter 233: Soul realm
Chapter 233: Soul realm
Destroying the door open entered a muscr man with a sword resting on his shoulder.
"A middler?" Questioned Waltner in a daze with his jaw dropped.
A smile bloomed on Nix''s face since he gained an ally to face this monster.
"Hahaha, Look who is here? A coward who once ran away from me!" The middle mocked Waltner.
"Mr.Waltner, you can see the Middler?" Asked Nix.
"Yes, I share a past with this one. He once possessed me and in turn, tried to kill me."
"Is there a way to fight this?"
"None, You should have a strong desire to hold on to their life or a strong soul realm that would keep the Middler at bay."
"Ohh? Did you two forget that I am here?" The middle questioned looking at Nix''s way with an evil grin.
''Indeed ording to the ways of survival they are the same as the Yagavaran, the omen of Doom. They cannot be killed or damaged by the likes of us or even the gods thus it makes them invulnerable.'' Nix contemted and waited for the Middler to continue his talk.
"Alright, continue with what you were about to convey? What''s the purpose of your visit?" Nix said ring at the Middler.
"You walked into the temple of Al-zm and begged him to grant you power saying you''ll do whatever hemands yet failed to killer thousands of sentient as a sacrifice. Then again, you also joined the side of those Integrity gods and participated against the Corruptists and in turn led to the unprecedented event. Going back on your words... And your crimes have piled up as your n members forced the devil who was carrying the divine message... "
"So?" Nix asked calmly without showing the anger on his face.
"I am here to curse you for life... I can destroy the soul of your loyal dog that''s grabbing my foot for possessing everyone inside your n... Let me possess your body and grant your dog the freedom he needs. He might have a chance to live in the underworld."
"Sure, ce that curse me," Nix replied casually.
"Haha, a true superior, that cares for his subordinates!" The middlemented and escaped out of Remo''s mouth and nostrils like a ck mist.
And just as he expected the ck mist seeped through his body.
[Your soul is being intruded by the Middler]
[You are entering the soul realm...]
"Seems the same as before but the barrier has tightened and the distance of the nova energy is further away. Well, this exins my soul has grown."
He muttered and looked at an unclear image in the far distance. A man sitting atop of a throne waved towards Nix and it appeared as though he possessed a smile on his face.
''Dark Nix...''
Nix just smiled and waved his hands.
"YOU! How did you enter your own realm?"
The middle whose body was simr to that of a mist yelled.
Nix turned with a smile on his face and slowly walked towards the middler who was in the clutch of S-k1.
Nix knew that this would happen. There should be a vulnerability for an entity that''s alive. This wasn''t a gamble but, a clear perceptive of Nix. If it''s something simr to an astral entity and can be killed with the soul knight yet, he didn''t what was in store if he just attacked it from the living world and letting the MIddler enter his soul realm it was much easier. Having the middler being trapped h can easily kill it.
"Kill"
As per Nix''smand, the soul knight began choking it tighter but surprisingly the face of someone familiar to him formed on the surface of the ck mist.
"Ahh! AHH! Your dog was so loyal that he even left his body grasping me... I could say he is one tenacious bastard but, he''ll die along if you erase me now."
''This tricking bastard...''
Nix mumbled and said, "Release."
Slowly Remo walked out of the mist but his neck was grasped from the back by the Middler.
"You make one move his whole existence will be erased... You might not know but there is a chance to bring back the dead if you enter underworld."
"My lord...No, my friend just kill me alongside this cursed soul."
"Why? Why are you loyal to me in the first ce? Didn''t I destroy your lodging business and kill your subordinates and the assassins under yourmand?"
"Not at all... Those were just people who leeched on to me and robbed me of mybor. I have often been rejected by ns andpanies for being weak. They never really gave me chance. I was once a beggar and slowly became thieve and trickster and dirtied my hands."
"Now...Now, this isn''t the time to narrate a story. Nix, Let me leave unscathed and I promise I''ll leave at peace."
Nix wasn''t ready to believe. If this entity survived for ages it might very well be a cunning one and letting this loss will just raise the victims and he didn''t want to let an enemy who''ll hinder his path.
''Sacrifice has to be made.'' Nix mumbled andmanded.
"Kill"
Immediately the soul knight stabbed its sword into both of them. Remo just smiled at Nix.
Slowly both of them began fading.
"Let me just finish...Nevertheless, I wasn''t strong and often ended up getting robbed. I knew I wasn''t cut out for fighting and needed protection and my only good thing was managing as a result I ended up with them. Later on, I was hired by you. I should say I enjoyed my life here and have no regrets. I went to brothels banged women and satiated with things I can and I even stole things from our n''s storage and I knew full well that I''ll be killed So I just wanted rep..."
Before finishing his soul withered and dissolved into the air.
[The Middler and the soul as been in]
Once he blinked his eyes he found himself back in the living world. Nix wasn''t guilty but at the same time, he felt sorry for Remo. Waltner was still in the same posture and simply blinked his eyes and waited for a reaction from Nix.
"What happened? Are you Nix or the Middler?" He asked in doubt.
"It''s Nix and I wonder why you were able to see the Middler when I cannot?"
"Hmm, I don''t sense its presence either... Guess it''s really you. Plus let me tell you a story of what happened in myst encounter with that middler..."
Chapter 234: Colors of souls
Chapter 234: Colors of souls
"Before that, I want to know about you... Do you have control over your soul?"
Waltner asked with fascination while looking at his eyes.
"I don''t know how I can answer this... Control over my soul? My what means?" Asked Nix taking his seat after Waltner took the seat opposite him with a fascinated expression on his face.
"I''d say, No... I don''t know about the stuff my system helps me in handling critical situations as you saw in the war."
"Hahaha, It is indeed true but, I guess you don''t want to reveal things to this old man huh? I''ll just turn a blind eye and stop nagging you from questioning further about how you killed a middle which is rather impossible."
"I have ess to my soul realm and I used this"
[Soul release]
Amending to hismand a translucent emerged in front of him and kneeled.
"This is a soul knight who is under mymand and I used this astral entity to kill the Middler."
"Wow... I am stunned and fascinated. I have never seen an astral entity. Anyways,ing back to how I can see middlers."
He stopped and looked at Nix with his eyes narrowed down as he nodded his head.
"I just can see the color of the souls and those that venture thesends. That is even if I be blind I can still see the patterns of the world thanks to the middle that once attacked my n house and almost massacred everyone. I gained control over my soul realm when it possessed and left me."
"Above all, I wasn''t able to fight the middle neither the ones in my n? Several people died and the purpose was to kill a young man who had a huge potential to be an influencing figure of Empyrean."
"Sounds like people who have potential to threaten the authority of Empyrean gets assassinated or gets their paths blocked if they oppose the gods... All over this is the same news. I believe, If those who were assassinated were alive they''d have already won over these trials but, sure they didn''t even get the chance to grow further enough to threaten them" Nix contemted to Waltner.
"Well, that''s a given. There are only two choices to survive here. And both are the same...Haha, Ironic isn''t it?" Waltner shrugged.
"Yeah... Can''t disagree but, what are you going to do next? Aren''t you a follower of the corrupted gods?"
"Hmm, implying that how long am going to stay? I will indeed be the follower of corrupted gods. I can''t risk things. Maybe it''s fate. I''ll be leaving today that''s what I wanted to talk about..." Waltner said wearing a face of distress as Nix''s face dulled down.
Sure they didn''t share a bond but, they did have connection. They were friends although they weren''t. He had helped him and Nix wanted to help him as well and watching him leave will sure be huge loss for him.
He was already guilty enough about killing Remo who was loyal to the end. Though he didn''t portray those emotions he felt like things are falling apart.
"No... I didn''t mean it like that"
Nix said waving his hands in front of him in denial of Waltner''s statement.
"Hahaha, Don''t stress it, boy. I just yed with my words. My reason to leave is that my n members will be at risk and I think the path you chose will be cruel as such I am not ready to face any more tragedy. I hope you''ll reach your goal But, we''ll cut ties here. Though don''t forget to seek me when you need help, son."
Waltner said with a slight grin and rose from his ce and patted Nix''s shoulder and Nix looked up at him with a baffled look.
"You are destined for greatness but the path is sturdy doesn''t mean you''ll not reach the end. Go out there and trample those you block the path no matter what. I know the cruelty of this world but, I am no savior and I know you aren''t one but, make sure others don''t mess with you. ''Even if it''s them''," Waltner said looking at Nix''s eye.
''Them'' The word just cleared implied who he was talking about and why he didn''t use their title. In any case, it seemed like Waltner had his own reason and Nix respected that.
"Mr.Waltner... Thanks for everything until now. You yed a major role in my life..."
Nix just and hugged the old man with a smile.
{My My how sentimental? It''s not like he is going to die? He''s just leaving to be safe and protect his loyal followers from getting into your mess.}
Astaroth shrugged.
Nix just eyes at him frowned.
''Shut the fuck up you ghost. You didn''t leave your dagger.''
{I might have died if I fought the middle you know? I wonder if you''ll be sentimental if I died.}
''I''ll be happy.''
Nix said using their own telepathy and moved away from Waltner.
"See you"
Waltner slightly saluted and left through the entrance with a smirk
''I''ll try my best to stop those who hinder you.'' With a thought, Waltner left the building joining his members.
''Astaroth... I am truly into a big mess, isn''t it? But...more importantly, you''ve grown weak?''
Nix questioned sitting in his seat.
{You received and transferred the force Grendon expelled. It crackled your soul realm along with everything that was attached to you. Both I and your chain received the damage as well. Don''t you think it''s a miracle that you survived? It was partly because of your chains you are alive.}
Astaroth exined.
Nix immediately looked at his chain with a grateful smile on his face.
{You bastard won''t thank me but smile at your chains huh?}} He pouted.
"Well, It''s not like I force you to stay with me though. You should have chosen somebody else." Nix shrugged with a smirk.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!